Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
Yogasūtra
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nyāyabhāṣya
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
Saṃvitsiddhi
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
Tantrākhyāyikā
Tattvavaiśāradī
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Hitopadeśa
Indu (ad AHS)
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
Rasamañjarī
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
Carakatattvapradīpikā
Caurapañcaśikā
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
Rasasaṃketakalikā
Rasataraṅgiṇī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Yogaratnākara
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Cakra (?) on Suśr
Comm. on the Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 1, 1, 3.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā mahān abhavad yan mahān abhavat tan mahāvratam abhavat tan mahāvratasya
mahāvratatvam //
AĀ, 1, 1, 3, 10.0 madhu ha sma vā ṛṣibhyo madhuchandāś chandati tan madhuchandaso
madhuchandastvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 1, 9.0 tvaṃ soma kratubhiḥ sukratur bhūs tvaṃ vṛṣā
vṛṣatvebhir mahitveti vṛṣaṇvad vā indrasya rūpam aindram etad ahar etasyāhno rūpam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ preṅkhasya
preṅkhatvam ity ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo 'yaṃ pavata eṣa hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 1, 2, 3, 1.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ preṅkhasya preṅkhatvam ity ayaṃ vai preṅkho yo 'yaṃ pavata eṣa hy eṣu lokeṣu preṅkhata iti tat preṅkhasya
preṅkhatvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 6.0 ūrdhvaṃ tv evodasarpat tacchiro 'śrayata yacchiro 'śrayata tacchiro 'bhavat tacchirasaḥ
śirastvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 4, 16.0 tad aśīryatāśārītī3ṃ tac charīram abhavat taccharīrasya
śarīratvam //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 6.0 sa yadi ha vā api mṛṣā vadati satyaṃ haivāsyoditaṃ bhavati ya evam etat satyasya
satyatvaṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 6, 4.0 chādayanti ha vā enaṃ chandāṃsi pāpāt karmaṇo yasyāṃ kasyāṃcid diśi kāmayate ya evam etac chandasāṃ
chandastvaṃ veda //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 2, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat tam iṣṭibhiḥ praiṣam aicchan yad iṣṭibhiḥ praiṣam aicchaṃs tad iṣṭīnām
iṣṭitvaṃ tam anvavindan //
AB, 1, 2, 3.0 āhūtayo vai nāmaitā yad āhutaya etābhir vai devān yajamāno hvayati tad āhutīnām
āhutitvam //
AB, 1, 2, 6.0 yad vāva sa tatra yathābhājanaṃ devatā amum āvahāmum āvahety āvāhayati tad eva hotur
hotṛtvam //
AB, 1, 5, 24.0 tasmād yasyaiveha bhūyiṣṭham annam bhavati sa eva bhūyiṣṭhaṃ loke virājati tad virājo
virāṭtvam //
AB, 1, 7, 1.0 svargaṃ vā etena lokam upa prayanti yat prāyaṇīyas tat prāyaṇīyasya
prāyaṇīyatvam //
AB, 1, 12, 3.0 tasya krītasya manuṣyān abhy upāvartamānasya diśo vīryāṇīndriyāṇi vyudasīdaṃs tāny ekayarcāvārurutsanta tāni nāśaknuvaṃs tāni dvābhyāṃ tāni tisṛbhis tāni catasṛbhis tāni pañcabhis tāni ṣaḍbhis tāni saptabhir naivāvārundhata tāny aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata yad aṣṭābhir avārundhatāṣṭābhir āśnuvata tad aṣṭānām
aṣṭatvam //
AB, 1, 15, 2.0 somo vai rājā yajamānasya gṛhān āgacchati tasmā etaddhavir ātithyaṃ nirupyate tad
ātithyasyātithyatvam //
AB, 1, 20, 3.0 ayaṃ vai veno 'smād vā ūrdhvā anye prāṇā venanty avāñco 'nye tasmād venaḥ prāṇo vā ayaṃ san nābher iti tasmān nābhis tan nābher
nābhitvaṃ prāṇam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
AB, 1, 24, 6.0 te yad varuṇasya rājño gṛhe tanūḥ saṃnyadadhata tat tānūnaptram abhavat tat tānūnaptrasya
tānūnaptratvam //
AB, 2, 1, 1.0 yajñena vai devā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te 'bibhayur imaṃ no dṛṣṭvā manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś cānuprajñāsyantīti taṃ vai yūpenaivāyopayaṃs taṃ yad yūpenaivāyopayaṃs tad yūpasya
yūpatvaṃ tam avācīnāgraṃ nimityordhvā udāyaṃs tato vai manuṣyāś ca ṛṣayaś ca devānāṃ yajñavāstv abhyāyan yajñasya kiṃcid eṣiṣyāmaḥ prajñātyā iti te vai yūpam evāvindann avācīnāgraṃ nimitaṃ te 'vidur anena vai devā yajñam ayūyupann iti tam utkhāyordhvaṃ nyaminvaṃs tato vai te pra yajñam ajānan pra svargaṃ lokam //
AB, 2, 7, 12.0 śamitāro yad atra sukṛtaṃ kṛṇavathāsmāsu tad yad duṣkṛtam anyatra tad ity āhāgnir vai devānāṃ hotāsīt sa enaṃ vācā vyaśād vācā vā enaṃ hotā viśāsti tad yad arvāg yat paraḥ kṛntanti yad ulbaṇaṃ yad vithuraṃ kriyate śamitṛbhyaś caivainat tan nigrabhītṛbhyaś ca samanudiśati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 14, 1.0 sā vā eṣāmṛtāhutir eva yad vapāhutir amṛtāhutir agnyāhutir amṛtāhutir ājyāhutir amṛtāhutiḥ somāhutir etā vā aśarīrā āhutayo yā vai kāścāśarīrā āhutayo
'mṛtatvam eva tābhir yajamāno jayati //
AB, 2, 15, 7.0 prātar vai sa taṃ devebhyo 'nvabravīd yat prātar anvabravīt tat prātaranuvākasya
prātaranuvākatvam //
AB, 2, 21, 4.0 ātmā vā upāṃśusavana ātmany eva taddhotā prāṇān pratidhāya vācaṃ visṛjate sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 23, 3.0 puro vā etān devā akrata yat puroᄆāśās tat puroᄆāśānām
puroᄆāśatvam //
AB, 2, 30, 5.0 prāṇā vai dvidevatyā ātmā hotṛcamaso dvidevatyānāṃ saṃsravān hotṛcamase samavanayaty ātmany eva taddhotā prāṇān samavanayate sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 2, 36, 1.0 devāsurā vā eṣu lokeṣu samayatanta te vai devāḥ sada evāyatanam akurvata tān sadaso 'jayaṃs ta āgnīdhraṃ samprāpadyanta te tato na parājayanta tasmād āgnīdhra upavasanti na sadasy āgnīdhre hy adhārayanta yad āgnīdhre 'dhārayanta tad
āgnīdhrasyāgnīdhratvam //
AB, 2, 36, 3.0 te vai prātar ājyair evājayanta āyan yad ājyair evājayanta āyaṃs tad ājyānām
ājyatvam //
AB, 3, 8, 9.0 vāk ca vai prāṇāpānau ca vaṣaṭkāras ta ete vaṣaṭkṛte vaṣaṭkṛte vyutkrāmanti tān anumantrayeta vāg ojaḥ saha ojo mayi prāṇāpānāv ity ātmany eva taddhotā vācaṃ ca prāṇāpānau ca pratiṣṭhāpayati sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 3, 9, 1.0 yajño vai devebhya udakrāmat taṃ praiṣaiḥ praiṣam aicchan yat praiṣaiḥ praiṣam aicchaṃs tat praiṣāṇām
praiṣatvam //
AB, 3, 9, 2.0 taṃ purorugbhiḥ prārocayan yat purorugbhiḥ prārocayaṃs tat purorucām
puroruktvam //
AB, 3, 9, 3.0 taṃ vedyām anvavindan yad vedyām anvavindaṃs tad veder
veditvam //
AB, 3, 9, 4.0 taṃ vittaṃ grahair vyagṛhṇata yadvittaṃ grahair vyagṛhṇata tad grahāṇāṃ
grahatvam //
AB, 3, 9, 5.0 taṃ vittvā nividbhir nyavedayan yad vittvā nividbhir nyavedayaṃs tan nividāṃ
nivittvam //
AB, 3, 12, 6.0 yad gāyatre adhi gāyatram āhitaṃ traiṣṭubhād vā traiṣṭubhaṃ niratakṣata yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitam padaṃ ya it tad vidus te
amṛtatvam ānaśur iti //
AB, 3, 14, 3.0 taṃ tṛtīyapavamāne 'sīdat so 'nuṣṭubhā vaiśvadevam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmat taṃ yajñāyajñīye 'sīdat sa vaiśvānarīyeṇāgnimārutam pratyapadyata mṛtyum eva tat paryakrāmad vajro vai vaiśvānarīyam pratiṣṭhā yajñāyajñīyaṃ vajreṇaiva tat pratiṣṭhāyā mṛtyuṃ nudate sa sarvān pāśān sarvān sthāṇūn mṛtyor atimucya svasty evodamucyata svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 3, 18, 4.0 yatra yatra vai devā yajñasya chidraṃ nirajānaṃs tad dhāyyābhir apidadhus tad dhāyyānāṃ
dhāyyātvam //
AB, 3, 21, 1.0 indro vai vṛtraṃ hatvā sarvā vijitīr vijityābravīt prajāpatim aham etad asāni yat tvam aham mahān asānīti sa prajāpatir abravīd atha ko 'ham iti yad evaitad avoca ity abravīt tato vai ko nāma prajāpatir abhavat ko vai nāma prajāpatir yan mahān indro 'bhavat tan mahendrasya
mahendratvam //
AB, 3, 23, 1.0 ṛk ca vā idam agre sāma cāstāṃ saiva nāma ṛg āsīd amo nāma sāma sā vā ṛk sāmopāvadan mithunaṃ saṃbhavāva prajātyā iti nety abravīt sāma jyāyān vā ato mama mahimeti te dve bhūtvopāvadatāṃ te na prati cana samavadata tās tisro bhūtvopāvadaṃs tat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavad yat tisṛbhiḥ samabhavat tasmāt tisṛbhiḥ stuvanti tisṛbhir udgāyanti tisṛbhir hi sāma saṃmitaṃ tasmād ekasya bahvyo jāyā bhavanti naikasyai bahavaḥ saha patayo yad vai tat sā cāmaś ca samabhavatāṃ tat sāmābhavat tat sāmnaḥ
sāmatvam //
AB, 3, 33, 6.0 tad vā idam prajāpate retaḥ siktam adhāvat tat saro 'bhavat te devā abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti yad abruvan medam prajāpate reto duṣad iti tan māduṣam abhavat tan māduṣasya
māduṣatvam māduṣaṃ ha vai nāmaitad yan mānuṣaṃ tan māduṣaṃ san mānuṣam ity ācakṣate parokṣeṇa parokṣapriyā iva hi devāḥ //
AB, 3, 36, 2.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata tāḥ sṛṣṭāḥ parācya evāyan na vyāvartanta tā agninā paryagacchat tā agnim upāvartanta tam evādyāpy upāvṛttāḥ so 'bravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti yad abravīj jātā vai prajā anenāvidam iti taj jātavedasyam abhavat taj jātavedaso
jātavedastvam //
AB, 3, 38, 1.0 svāduṣ kilāyam madhumāṁ utāyam itīndrasyaindrīr anupānīyāḥ śaṃsaty etābhir vā indras tṛtīyasavanam anvapibat tad anupānīyānām
anupānīyatvam //
AB, 3, 49, 7.0 tān agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravad yad agnir aśvo bhūtvābhyatyadravat tat sākamaśvaṃ sāmābhavat tat sākamaśvasya
sākamaśvatvam //
AB, 4, 1, 5.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ ṣoᄆaśinaḥ
ṣoᄆaśitvam iti ṣoᄆaśaḥ stotrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśaḥ śastrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśabhir akṣarair ādatte ṣoᄆaśibhiḥ praṇauti ṣoᄆaśapadāṃ nividaṃ dadhāti tat ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam //
AB, 4, 1, 5.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ ṣoᄆaśinaḥ ṣoᄆaśitvam iti ṣoᄆaśaḥ stotrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśaḥ śastrāṇāṃ ṣoᄆaśabhir akṣarair ādatte ṣoᄆaśibhiḥ praṇauti ṣoᄆaśapadāṃ nividaṃ dadhāti tat ṣoᄆaśinaḥ
ṣoᄆaśitvam //
AB, 4, 2, 2.0 nānadaṃ ṣoᄆaśi sāma kartavyam ity āhur indro vai vṛtrāya vajram udayacchat tam asmai prāharat tam abhyahanat so 'bhihato vyanadad yad vyanadat tan nānadaṃ sāmābhavat tan nānadasya
nānadatvam abhrātṛvyaṃ vā etad bhrātṛvyahā sāma yan nānadam //
AB, 4, 3, 5.0 trikadrukeṣu mahiṣo yavāśiram pro ṣv asmai puroratham ity aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati chandasāṃ vai yo raso 'tyakṣarat so 'ticchandasam abhy atyakṣarat tad aticchandaso
'ticchandastvaṃ sarvebhyo vā eṣa chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmito yat ṣoᄆaśī tad yad aticchandasaḥ śaṃsati sarvebhya evainaṃ tac chandobhyaḥ saṃnirmimīte //
AB, 4, 5, 3.0 tān vai paryāyair eva paryāyam anudanta yat paryāyaiḥ paryāyam anudanta tat paryāyāṇām
paryāyatvam //
AB, 4, 5, 5.0 api śarvaryā anusmasīty abruvann apiśarvarāṇi khalu vā etāni chandāṃsīti ha smāhaitāni hīndraṃ rātres tamaso mṛtyor bibhyatam atyapārayaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām
apiśarvaratvam //
AB, 4, 7, 8.0 tasmād agnir hotā gṛhapatiḥ sa rājety etayaiva pratipadyeta gṛhapativatī prajātimatī śāntā sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 10, 6.0 abhi tvā śūra nonuma iti rāthaṃtarīṃ yoniṃ śaṃsati rāthaṃtareṇa vai saṃdhināśvināya stuvate tad yad rāthaṃtarīṃ yoniṃ śaṃsati rathaṃtarasyaiva
sayonitvāya //
AB, 4, 10, 15.0 citaidham uktham iti ha sma vā etad ācakṣate yad etad āśvinaṃ nirṛtir ha sma pāśiny upāste yadaiva hotā paridhāsyaty atha pāśān pratimokṣyāmīti tato vā etām bṛhaspatir dvipadām apaśyan na yā roṣāti na grabhad iti tayā nirṛtyāḥ pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyat tad yad etāṃ dvipadāṃ hotā śaṃsati nirṛtyā eva tat pāśinyā adharācaḥ pāśān apāsyati svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvāyuḥ
sarvāyutvāya //
AB, 4, 12, 2.0 etena vai saṃvatsaram ārabhanta etena stomāṃś ca chandāṃsi caitena sarvā devatā anārabdhaṃ vai tac chando 'nārabdhā sā devatā yad etasminn ahani nārabhante tad
ārambhaṇīyasyārambhaṇīyatvam //
AB, 4, 12, 3.0 caturviṃśaḥ stomo bhavati tac caturviṃśasya
caturviṃśatvam //
AB, 4, 19, 1.0 svarasāmna upayantīme vai lokāḥ svarasāmāna imān vai lokān svarasāmabhir aspṛṇvaṃs tat svarasāmnāṃ
svarasāmatvaṃ tad yat svarasāmna upayanty eṣv evainaṃ tallokeṣv ābhajanti //
AB, 4, 30, 2.0 sampātau bhavato niṣkevalyamarutvatīyayor nividdhāne vāmadevo vā imāṃllokān apaśyat tān sampātaiḥ samapatad yat sampātaiḥ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ
sampātatvaṃ tad yat sampātau prathame 'hani śaṃsati svargasya lokasya samaṣṭyai sampattyai saṃgatyai //
AB, 5, 1, 5.0 devā vai tṛtīyenāhnā svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs tān asurā rakṣāṃsy anvavārayanta te virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs te yad virūpā bhavata virūpā bhavateti bhavanta āyaṃs tad vairūpaṃ sāmābhavat tad vairūpasya
vairūpatvam //
AB, 5, 1, 7.0 tān ha smānv evāgacchanti sam eva sṛjyante tān aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata yad aśvā bhūtvā padbhir apāghnata tad aśvānām
aśvatvam //
AB, 5, 7, 3.0 imān vai lokān prajāpatiḥ sṛṣṭvedaṃ sarvam aśaknod yad idam kiṃca yad imāṃllokān prajāpatiḥ sṛṣṭvedaṃ sarvam aśaknod yad idaṃ kiṃca tac chakvaryo 'bhavaṃs tac chakvarīṇāṃ
śakvarītvam //
AB, 5, 7, 4.0 tā ūrdhvāḥ sīmno 'bhyasṛjata yad ūrdhvāḥ sīmno 'bhyasṛjata tat simā abhavaṃs tat simānāṃ
simātvam //
AB, 6, 3, 3.0 tad āhuḥ kiṃ subrahmaṇyāyai
subrahmaṇyātvam iti vāg eveti brūyād vāg vai brahma ca subrahma ceti //
AB, 6, 18, 1.0 tān vā etān sampātān viśvāmitraḥ prathamam apaśyat tān viśvāmitreṇa dṛṣṭān vāmadevo 'sṛjataiva tvām indra vajrinn atra yan na indro jujuṣe yacca vaṣṭi kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotur iti tān kṣipraṃ samapatad yat kṣipraṃ samapatat tat sampātānāṃ
sampātatvam //
AB, 7, 13, 4.0 ṛṇam asmin saṃnayaty
amṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati pitā putrasya jātasya paśyec cej jīvato mukham //
AB, 8, 20, 1.0 indriyaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad dadhi yad dadhnābhiṣiñcatīndriyam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti raso vā eṣa oṣadhivanaspatiṣu yan madhu yan madhvābhiṣiñcati rasam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti tejo vā etat paśūnāṃ yad ghṛtaṃ yad ghṛtenābhiṣiñcati teja evāsmiṃs tad dadhāty amṛtaṃ vā etad asmiṃlloke yad āpo yad adbhir abhiṣiñcaty
amṛtatvam evāsmiṃs tad dadhāti //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 35, 1.2 tat te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcase balāya
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 2, 4, 1.1 dīrghāyutvāya bṛhate raṇāyāriṣyanto dakṣamāṇāḥ sadaiva /
AVŚ, 3, 5, 4.2 taṃ priyāsaṃ bahu rocamāno
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 3, 8, 3.1 huve somaṃ savitāraṃ namobhir viśvān ādityāṁ aham
uttaratve /
AVŚ, 4, 10, 7.2 tat te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcase balāya
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya kārśanas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVŚ, 5, 28, 1.1 nava prāṇān navabhiḥ saṃ mimīte
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya /
AVŚ, 7, 29, 1.1 agnāviṣṇū mahi tad vāṃ
mahitvam pātho ghṛtasya guhyasya nāma /
AVŚ, 7, 106, 1.2 tataḥ pāhi tvaṃ naḥ pracetaḥ śubhe sakhibhyo
amṛtatvam astu naḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 6, 38.1 aśitāvaty atithāv aśnīyād yajñasya
sātmatvāya yajñasyāvichedāya tad vratam //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 1.2 yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitaṃ padaṃ ya it tad vidus te
amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 3.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce
mahitvā //
AVŚ, 11, 1, 34.2 prajāmṛtatvam uta dīrgham āyū rāyaś ca poṣair upa tvā sadema //
AVŚ, 12, 1, 55.1 ado yad devi prathamānā purastād devair uktā vyasarpo
mahitvam /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 6.2 punas tvā brahmaṇaspatir ādhād
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāya //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 28.2 asaṃkhyātā opyamānāḥ suvarṇāḥ sarvaṃ vyāpuḥ śucayaḥ
śucitvam //
AVŚ, 14, 1, 50.1 gṛhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 2.2 hastagrābhasya dadhiṣos tavedaṃ patyur
janitvam abhi saṃ babhūtha //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 2, 18, 15.2 sthānamaunavīrāsanasavanopasparśanacaturthaṣaṣṭhāṣṭamakālavratayuktasya
kaṇapiṇyākayāvakadadhipayovratatvaṃ ceti //
BaudhDhS, 3, 2, 16.2 vṛttibhiḥ śrānto
vṛddhatvād dhātukṣayād vā sajjanebhyaḥ siddham annam icchatīti siddhecchā //
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 8, 8.1 athaitān matsyān udumbaramūle bakānāṃ balimupaharati
dīrghāyutvāya varcase iti //
BaudhGS, 4, 3, 6.3 sīrā naḥ sutarā bhava
dīrghāyutvāya varcase iti nāvā tarantīṃ vadhūṃ paśyati //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 5.0 dadhnātanakti
sendratvāyāgnihotroccheṣaṇam abhyātanakti yajñasya saṃtatyā iti //
BaudhŚS, 2, 1, 4.0 ākūtyā vedanaṃ karoty ākūtyai tvā kāmāya tvā samṛdhe tvā puro dadhe
amṛtatvāya jīvase //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 4.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe
dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmīty audumbareṇa //
BaudhŚS, 18, 10, 9.0 apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tenāham imam āmuṣyāyaṇam āyuṣe
dīrghāyutvāyābhiṣiñcāmīty audumbareṇa //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 15, 7.3 hastena te hastaṃ gṛhṇāmi
saubhagatvāya mayā patyā jaradaṣṭiryathāsaḥ /
BhārGS, 1, 28, 5.1 apareṇāgniṃ gomayapiṇḍaṃ sarvabījānīty upaniyamya sarvabījānām agraṃ gomayapiṇḍe nyupya śītoṣṇā apaḥ samānīya tābhir asya dakṣiṇaṃ godānam unatty āpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
BhārGS, 1, 28, 7.4 yena pūṣā bṛhaspater agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat tena te vapāmyasau
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti /
BhārGS, 2, 21, 3.1 urasi sthāpayaty uro me mā saṃśārīḥ śivo mopaśeṣva mahyaṃ
dīrghāyutvāya śataśāradāyeti hastena bādaraṃ maṇim ūrg asīti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 2, 1.9 kaṃ ha vā asmai bhavati ya evam etad
arkasyārkatvaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 2, 5.5 sarvasyāttā bhavati sarvam asyānnaṃ bhavati ya evam etad aditer
adititvaṃ veda //
BĀU, 1, 2, 7.3 yad aśvat tan medhyam abhūd iti tad
evāśvamedhasyāśvamedhatvam /
BĀU, 4, 3, 33.4 atha ye śataṃ gandharvaloka ānandāḥ sa ekaḥ karmadevānām ānando ye karmaṇā
devatvam abhisaṃpadyante /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 8, 6, 6.3 tayordhvam āyann
amṛtatvam eti viṣvaṅṅ anyā utkramaṇe bhavanty utkramaṇe bhavanti //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 2, 1, 26, 17.0 tair vā etaiś cāturmāsyair devāḥ sarvān kāmān āpnuvaṃtsarvā iṣṭīḥ sarvam
amṛtatvam //
GB, 2, 5, 1, 19.0 tad yad api śarvaryā apismasīty abruvaṃs tad apiśarvarāṇām
apiśarvaratvam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 9, 12.0 āpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti dakṣiṇaṃ godānamunatti //
HirGS, 1, 10, 1.0 annādyāya vyūhadhvaṃ
dīrghāyutvāya vyūhadhvaṃ brahmavarcasāya vyūhadhvaṃ dīrghāyur aham annādo brahmavarcasī bhūyāsamiti //
HirGS, 1, 26, 3.1 tasyaupāsanenāhitāgnitvaṃ tathā pārvaṇena caruṇā darśapūrṇamāsayājitvaṃ ceti //
HirGS, 1, 26, 3.1 tasyaupāsanenāhitāgnitvaṃ tathā pārvaṇena caruṇā
darśapūrṇamāsayājitvaṃ ceti //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 11, 11.0 āpa undantu jīvasa iti dakṣiṇaṃ keśāntam abhyundyād āpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 16.0 vanaspatestvag asi śodhani śodhaya mā tāṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 18.0 vanaspatīnāṃ gandho 'si puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
JaimGS, 1, 18, 20.0 vanaspatīnāṃ puṣpam asi puṇyagandha puṇyaṃ me gandhaṃ kuru devamanuṣyeṣu taṃ tvābhihare
dīrghāyuṣṭvāya varcasa iti //
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 3, 40, 1.2 etena vai prajāpatir
amṛtatvam agacchad etena devā etenarṣayaḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 11.0 so
'mṛtatvaṃ gacchati ya evaṃ vidvān agnihotraṃ juhoti //
JB, 1, 89, 24.0 te vai tad anṛtaṃ kurvanti ye martyaṃ santam
amṛtatvaṃ gamayanti //
JB, 1, 117, 18.0 tā yad enaṃ prajāḥ suhitā āśitā āmahīyanta tad
āmahīyavasyāmahīyavatvam //
JB, 1, 118, 6.0 yad v evainā vaśe kṛtvāmahīyata tad v
evāmahīyavasyāmahīyavatvam //
JB, 1, 122, 3.0 yad agnī rurur etat sāmāpaśyat tad rauravasya
rauravatvam //
JB, 1, 122, 15.0 yad indro yudhājīvann etat sāmāpaśyat tad yaudhājayasya
yaudhājayatvam //
JB, 1, 144, 5.0 yad abruvann iyad vāvedam āsedaṃ vāva no devānāṃ vāmam iti tad vāmadevyasya
vāmadevyatvam //
JB, 1, 144, 9.0 tad yāni ha vai stutāni sāmāni
paścāttvaṃ teṣāṃ vāmadevyam //
JB, 1, 155, 4.0 tad yat kalibhyaḥ kalindāḥ prāyacchaṃs tat kalindānāṃ
kalindatvam //
JB, 1, 157, 11.0 tad yad ubhayaṃ dhanaṃ saṃhitam ajayaṃs tat saṃhitasya
saṃhitatvam //
JB, 1, 172, 17.0 tad yad enaṃ viśo viśo vyavāharanta tad viśoviśīyasya
viśoviśīyatvam //
JB, 1, 173, 13.0 yajñaṃ yajñaṃ vahatīti ha vai yajñāyajñīyasya
yajñāyajñīyatvam //
JB, 1, 182, 23.0 tad yat satrā sarvān asurān asahata tat satrāsāhīyasya
satrāsāhīyatvam //
JB, 1, 185, 17.0 tad yad eṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ lokānāṃ tisraḥ kakubho 'nnādyam avārunddha tat traikakubhasya
traikakubhatvam //
JB, 1, 189, 8.0 yad vaṃśam ivodyatyāsurān abhyatyakrāmaṃs tad
udvaṃśīyasyodvaṃśīyatvam //
JB, 1, 193, 5.0 tāni yat ṣoḍaśa ṣoḍaśa samapadyanta tat ṣoḍaśinaḥ
ṣoḍaśitvam //
JB, 1, 218, 6.0 yad eṣu lokeṣūrdhvā asīdaṃs tad
aurdhvasadmanasyaurdhvasadmanatvam //
JB, 1, 284, 6.0 tad yad enāñ chandāṃsi mṛtyoḥ pāpmano 'cchādayaṃs tac chandasāṃ
chandastvam //
JB, 1, 356, 5.0 nyūna eva tad atiriktaṃ dadhati
mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 1, 356, 7.0 atirikta eva vā tan nyūnaṃ dadhati nyūne vātiriktaṃ
mithunatvāya prajananāya //
JB, 1, 358, 21.0 tad āhur yad ṛcā
hotṛtvaṃ kriyate yajuṣādhvaryavaṃ sāmnodgītho 'tha kena brahmatvaṃ kriyata iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 8, 8, 27.0 śarāveṇa catuḥśarāvaṃ devasya tvā savituḥ prasava ṛṣibhyas tvārṣeyebhyas
tvaikarṣaye tvā juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi //
KauśS, 11, 1, 56.0 athāsya saptasu prāṇeṣu sapta hiraṇyaśakalāny avāsyaty amṛtam asy
amṛtatvāyāmṛtam asmin dhehīti //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 6, 10, 1.0 cāturmāsyair āpnuvant svargāṃllokānt sarvān kāmānt sarvā aṣṭīḥ sarvam
amṛtatvam //
KauṣB, 10, 3, 2.0 ucchrayasva vanaspate samiddhasya śrayamāṇaḥ purastājjāto jāyate
sudinatve ahnām ūrdhvā ū ṣu ṇa ūtaya ūrdhvo naḥ pāhy aṃhaso niketunety ucchritavatīś codvatīś cocchrīyamāṇāyānvāha //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 1, 13.2 svargalokā
amṛtatvaṃ bhajanta etad dvitīyena vṛṇe vareṇa //
KaṭhUp, 4, 1.2 kaścid dhīraḥ pratyag ātmānam aikṣad āvṛttacakṣur
amṛtatvam icchan //
KaṭhUp, 4, 2.2 atha dhīrā
amṛtatvaṃ viditvā dhruvam adhruveṣv iha na prārthayante //
KaṭhUp, 6, 16.2 tayordhvam āyann
amṛtatvam eti viṣvaṅṅ anyā utkramaṇe bhavati //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 1, 7, 13.0 svapnanadītaraṇāvavarṣaṇāmedhyadarśanaprayāṇeṣu tu sakṛt
kāladravyaikārthatvāt //
KātyŚS, 5, 2, 14.0 apareṇa dakṣiṇāgniṃ dakṣiṇaṃ godānam undati savitrā prasūtā daivyā āpa undantu te tanūṃ
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 25, 41.1 uttarato 'gner darbheṣu prācīṃ prakrāmayaty ekam iṣe dve ūrje trīṇi rāyaspoṣāya catvāri mayobhavāya pañca prajābhyaḥ ṣaḍ ṛtubhyo
dīrghāyutvāya saptamaṃ sakhā saptapadā bhava sumṛḍīkā savasvati mā te vyoma saṃdṛśe viṣṇus tvānvetv ity anuṣaṅgaḥ //
KāṭhGS, 40, 10.3 ārdradānavaḥ stha jīvadānavaḥ sthondatīr ihainam avatāpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
KāṭhGS, 45, 10.3 ārohata savitur nāvaṃ hiraṇmayīṃ ṣaḍbhir ūrmibhir
amṛtatvaṃ taremeti //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 8, 5, 3.0 yat pūrvam udavahaṃs tat pūrvavāhaḥ
pūrvavāṭtvam //
KS, 21, 2, 45.0 saptasaptopadadhāti
savīryatvāya trīn madhye pratiṣṭhityai //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 4, 8, 6.0 yad vedena puroḍāśaṃ saṃmārṣṭi yajñasya
sarvatvāyātho medhyatvāya //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 6.0 yad vedena puroḍāśaṃ saṃmārṣṭi yajñasya sarvatvāyātho
medhyatvāya //
MS, 1, 6, 5, 62.0 tacchamyāḥ
śamītvaṃ yacchamīmayīḥ samidha ādadhāti sam enam inddhe //
MS, 1, 10, 17, 1.0 prajāḥ sṛṣṭvāṃho 'vayajya vṛtraṃ hatvā te devā
amṛtatvam evākāmayanta //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 1.0 sāvitraṃ punarutsṛṣṭam ālabheta yaḥ purā puṇyaḥ san paścā
pāpatvaṃ gacchet //
MS, 2, 5, 4, 5.0 pāpo vā eṣa purā san paścā śriyam aśnute yaḥ purānaḍvānt san
paścokṣatvaṃ gacchati //
MS, 3, 6, 9, 18.0 daivīṃ dhiyaṃ manāmahā iti yajuṣā hastā avanenikte yajuṣā hi manuṣyā avanenijate vyāvṛttyai brahmaṇaḥ
sadevatvāya //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
N, 1, 2, 3.0 vyāptimattvāttu śabdasyāṇīyastvācca śabdena sañjñākaraṇaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ loke //
N, 1, 2, 3.0 vyāptimattvāttu
śabdasyāṇīyastvācca śabdena sañjñākaraṇaṃ vyavahārārthaṃ loke //
N, 1, 2, 5.0 puruṣavidyānityatvāt karmasampattir mantro vede //
N, 1, 4, 22.0 atha yasyāgamād
arthapṛthaktvam aha vijñāyate na tvauddeśikam iva vigraheṇa pṛthaktvāt sa karmopasaṃgrahaḥ //
N, 1, 4, 22.0 atha yasyāgamād arthapṛthaktvam aha vijñāyate na tvauddeśikam iva vigraheṇa
pṛthaktvāt sa karmopasaṃgrahaḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 8, 2.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe varuṇāyāśvaṃ
tenāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 3.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe rudrāya gāṃ
tayāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 6.0 agnīṣomābhyām ajāṃ
tayāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 8.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe tvaṣṭre 'viṃ
tayāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 10.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe bṛhaspataye vāsas
tenāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 11.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe uttānāyāṅgirasāyāprāṇat
tenāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 13.0 vāyave mṛgaṃ
tenāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 14.0 prajāpataye hastinaṃ prajāpataye varāhaṃ prajāpataye vrīhiyavāṃs tair
amṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 15.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe kṣetrapataye tilamāṣās tair
amṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 1, 8, 16.0 varuṇas tvā nayatu devi dakṣiṇe savitre 'śvataraṃ vāśvatarīṃ vā
tayāmṛtatvam aśīya vayo dātre bhūyān mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
PB, 2, 17, 3.0 apaśavyeva tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirdahaḥ
kilāsatvān nūbhayamati hi niṣṭapataḥ //
PB, 4, 2, 2.0 prāyaṇīyena vā ahnā devāḥ svargaṃ lokaṃ prāyan yat prāyaṃs tat prāyaṇīyasya
prāyaṇīyatvam //
PB, 4, 3, 9.0 sāmnetaḥ pragāthān dugdhe pragāthena parastāt sāmāni dugdhe
salomatvāya //
PB, 4, 5, 3.0 parair vai devā ādityaṃ svargaṃ lokam apārayan yad apārayaṃstat parāṇāṃ
paratvaṃ //
PB, 4, 5, 14.0 tasya yat saptadaśam ahas tad uttamaṃ kāryaṃ
salomatvāya //
PB, 4, 7, 7.0 adyādyā śvaḥ śvas tvām idā hyo naro vayam enam idā hya iti saṃtanayaḥ pragāthā bhavanti teṣām ekaḥ kāryaḥ
salomatvāya śvastanam evābhisaṃtanvanti //
PB, 4, 10, 1.0 prajāpatiḥ prajā asṛjata so 'ricyata so 'padyata taṃ devā abhisamagacchanta te 'bruvan mahad asmai vrataṃ saṃbharāma yad imaṃ dhinavad iti tasmai yat saṃvvatsaram annaṃ pacyate tat samabharaṃs tad asmai prāyacchaṃs tad avratayat tad enam adhinon mahan maryā vrataṃ yad imam adhinvīd iti tan mahāvratasya
mahāvratatvam //
PB, 5, 1, 11.0 tāv āhuḥ samau kāryau pañcadaśau vā saptadaśau vā
savīvadhatvāya //
PB, 6, 1, 5.0 tasmād v adakṣiṇīyāti hi sā yajñam aricyatātiriktasya dakṣiṇā syāt
salomatvāya ṣoḍaśinaḥ stotre deyātirikto vai ṣoḍaśy atirikta evātiriktāṃ dadāti //
PB, 6, 3, 6.0 kiṃ jyotiṣṭomasya
jyotiṣṭomatvam ity āhur virājaṃ saṃstutaḥ sampadyate virāḍ vai chandasāṃ jyotiḥ //
PB, 6, 6, 9.0 tasmācchuklaṃ pavitraṃ śukraḥ somaḥ sa
śukratvāya //
PB, 7, 2, 1.0 prajāpatir devebhya ātmānaṃ yajñaṃ kṛtvā prāyacchat te 'nyonyasmā agrāya nātiṣṭhanta tān abravīd ājim asminn iteti ta ājim āyan yad ājim āyaṃs tad ājyānām
ājyatvam //
PB, 7, 4, 3.0 bṛhatī maryā yayemāṃl lokān vyāpāmeti tad bṛhatyā
bṛhattvam //
PB, 7, 6, 4.0 rathaṃ maryāḥ kṣepṇātārīd iti tad rathantarasya
rathantaratvam //
PB, 7, 6, 5.0 tato bṛhad anuprājāyata bṛhan maryā idaṃ sa jyog antarabhūd iti tad bṛhato
bṛhattvam //
PB, 8, 4, 1.0 sādhyā vai nāma devā āsaṃs te sarveṇa yajñena saha svargaṃ lokam āyaṃs te devāśchandāṃsyabruvan somam āharateti te jagatīṃ prāhiṇvan sā trīṇy akṣarāṇi hitvaikākṣarā bhūtvāgacchat triṣṭubhaṃ prāhiṇvan saikam akṣaraṃ hitvā tryakṣarā bhūtvāgacchad gāyatrīṃ prāhiṇvaṃś caturakṣarāṇi vai tarhi chandāṃsy āsan sā tāni cākṣarāṇi haranty āgacchad aṣṭākṣarā bhūtvā trīṇi ca savanāni hastābhyāṃ dve savane dantair daṃṣṭvā tṛtīyasavanaṃ tasmād dve aṃśumatī savane dhītaṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ dantair hi tad daṃṣṭvā dhayanty aharat tasya ye hriyamāṇasyāṃśavaḥ parāpataṃs te pūtīkā abhavan yāni puṣpāṇy avāśīyanta tāny arjunāni yat prāprothat te praprothās tasmāt tṛtīyasavana āśiram avanayanti yam eva taṃ gāvaḥ somam adanti tasya taṃ rasam avanayanti
sasomatvāya //
PB, 8, 4, 5.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat tad devāḥ svādiṣṭhayeti asvadayan madiṣṭhayeti madvad akurvan pavasva soma dhārayety apāvayann indrāya pātave suta iti tato vai tad indra upāvartata yat svādiṣṭhayā madiṣṭhayeti prastauti tṛtīyasavanasya
sendratvāya //
PB, 8, 5, 6.0 tāsu saphaṃ vipham iva vai tṛtīyasavanaṃ tṛtīyasavanasya
saphatvāyāthaitat pauṣkalam etena vai prajāpatiḥ puṣkalān paśūn asṛjata teṣu rūpam adadhād yad etat sāma bhavati paśuṣv eva rūpaṃ dadhāti //
PB, 8, 5, 11.0 indras tṛtīyasavanād bībhatsamāna udakrāmat taṃ devāḥ śyāvāśvenaihāyi ehiyety anvāhvayan sa upāvartata yad etat sāma bhavati tṛtīyasavanasya
sendratvāya //
PB, 9, 1, 3.0 tān samantaṃ paryāyaṃ prāṇudanta yat paryāyaṃ prāṇudanta tat paryāyāṇāṃ
paryāyatvam //
PB, 9, 1, 15.0 yathā vā ahno mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ triṇidhanāyatanam evam eṣa rātrer madhyamaḥ paryāyas triṇidhanāyatanaḥ
salokatvāya //
PB, 9, 7, 3.0 yasmāt stomād atiricyate sa eva stomaḥ kāryaḥ
salomatvāya //
PB, 9, 7, 8.0 yasmāt stomād atiricyeta sa eva stomaḥ kāryaḥ
salomatvāyaindrāvaiṣṇavaṃ hotānuśaṃsati vīryaṃ vā indro yajño viṣṇur vīrya eva yajñe pratitiṣṭhati //
PB, 10, 3, 1.0 prajāpatir akāmayata bahu syāṃ prajāyeyeti sa ātmann ṛtvam apaśyat tata ṛtvijo 'sṛjata yad ṛtvād asṛjata tad ṛtvijām
ṛtviktvaṃ tair etaṃ dvādaśāham upāsīdat so 'rādhnot //
PB, 10, 12, 3.0 imaṃ vāva devā lokaṃ padanidhanenābhyajayann amuṃ bahirṇidhanenāntarikṣaṃ
diṅnidhanenāmṛtatvam īnidhanenāgacchan brahmavarcasam athanidhanenāvārundhatāsminn eva loka ihanidhanena pratyatiṣṭhan //
PB, 11, 5, 6.0 saphena vai devā imān lokān samāpnuvan yat samāpnuvaṃs tat saphasya
saphatvam imān evaitena lokān samāpya sattram āsate //
PB, 11, 5, 10.0 ebhyo vai lokebhyo raso 'pākrāmat taṃ prajāpatir ākṣāreṇākṣārayad yad ākṣārayat tad
ākṣārasyākṣāratvam //
PB, 11, 6, 4.0 pūrvam u tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad
anurūpasyānurūpatvam //
PB, 11, 10, 12.0 tad u sīdantīyam ity āhur etena vai prajāpatir ūrdhva imān lokān asīdad yad asīdat tat sīdantīyasya
sīdantīyatvam ūrdhva imān lokān sīdati sīdantīyena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 11, 11, 2.0 apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad eti
salomatvāya //
PB, 12, 1, 5.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad
anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 3, 10.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad devā vaiṣṭambhair vyaṣṭabhnuvaṃs tad vaiṣṭambhasya
vaiṣṭambhatvam //
PB, 12, 5, 23.0 devāś ca vā asurāś cāspardhanta yaṃ devānām aghnan na sa samabhavad yam asurāṇāṃ saṃ so 'bhavat te devās tapo 'tapyanta ta etad ariṣṭam apaśyaṃs tato yaṃ devānām aghnat saṃ so 'bhavad yam asurāṇāṃ na sa samabhavad anenāriṣāmeti tad
ariṣṭasyāriṣṭatvam ariṣṭyā evāriṣṭam antataḥ kriyate //
PB, 12, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tadrūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad
anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda //
PB, 12, 9, 21.0 yad vā asurāṇām asoḍham āsīt tad devāḥ sattrāsāhīyenāsahanta satrainān asakṣmahīti tat sattrāsāhīyasya
sattrāsāhīyatvam //
PB, 12, 13, 4.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ hanānīti tasmā etām anuṣṭubham apaharasaṃ prāyacchat tayā nāstṛṇuta yad astṛto vyanadat tan nānadasya
nānadatvam //
PB, 13, 1, 9.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpeṇānuvadati tad
anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 4, 1.0 indraḥ prajāpatim upādhāvad vṛtraṃ hanānīti tasmā etacchandobhya indriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirmāya prāyacchad etena śaknuhīti tacchakvarīṇāṃ
śakvarītvaṃ sīmānam abhinat tat simā mahnyām akarot tan mahnyā mahān ghoṣa āsīt tan mahānāmnyaḥ //
PB, 13, 5, 13.0 ebhyo vai lokebhyo vṛṣṭir apākrāmat tāṃ prajāpatiś cyāvanenācyāvayad yad acyāvayat taccyāvanasya
cyāvanatvaṃ cyāvayati vṛṣṭiṃ cyāvanena tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 13, 6, 2.0 apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad eti
salomatvāyaiva //
PB, 13, 6, 12.0 pāpmānaṃ hatvā yad amahīyanta tan mahāvaiśvāmitrasya
mahāvaiśvāmitratvam //
PB, 13, 7, 7.0 pūrvam u caiva tad rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati yat pūrvaṃ rūpam apareṇa rūpeṇānuvadati tad
anurūpasyānurūpatvam anurūpa enaṃ putro jāyate ya evaṃ veda stotrīyānurūpau tṛcau bhavataḥ prāṇāpānānām avaruddhyai //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad
alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 14, 3, 19.0 agnir akāmayatānnādaḥ syām iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa etad gauṅgavam apaśyat tenānnādo 'bhavad yad annaṃ vitvā agardad yad agaṅgūyat tad gauṅgavasya
gauṅgavatvam annādyasyāvaruddhyai gauṅgavaṃ kriyate //
PB, 14, 6, 1.0 ā te vatso mano yamad ity apacchid iva vā etad yajñakāṇḍaṃ yad ukthāni yad eti
salomatvāyaiva //
PB, 14, 9, 10.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad devā āśunābhyadhinvaṃs tad āśor
āśutvam //
PB, 14, 9, 36.0 yad vā etasyāhnaś chidram āsīt tad devā acchidreṇāpyauhaṃs tad
acchidrasyācchidratvam //
PB, 14, 11, 14.0 svarbhānur vā āsura ādityaṃ tamasāvidhyat sa na vyarocata tasyātrir bhāsena tamo 'pāhan sa vyarocata yad vai tadbhā abhavat tad bhāsasya
bhāsatvam //
PB, 15, 3, 7.0 divodāsaṃ vai bharadvājapurohitaṃ nānājanāḥ paryayatanta sa upāsīdad ṛṣe gātuṃ me vindeti tasmā etena sāmnā gātum avindad gātuvid vā etatsāmānena dāre nāsṛnmeti tad adārasṛto
'dārasṛttvaṃ vindate gātuṃ na dāre dhāvaty adārasṛtā tuṣṭuvānaḥ //
PB, 15, 3, 29.0 ahar vā etad avlīyata tad devā devasthāne tiṣṭhantaḥ saṃkṛtinā samaskurvaṃs tat saṃkṛteḥ
saṃkṛtitvaṃ devasthānena vai devāḥ svarge loke pratyatiṣṭhan svarge loke pratiṣṭhām ety etat //
PB, 15, 5, 24.0 ṛṣayo vā indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ nāpaśyan sa vasiṣṭho 'kāmayata katham indraṃ pratyakṣaṃ paśyeyam iti sa etaṃ nihavam apaśyat tato vai sa indraṃ pratyakṣam apaśyat sa enam abravīd brāhmaṇaṃ te vakṣyāmi yathā tvatpurohitā bharatāḥ prajaniṣyante 'tha mānyebhya ṛṣibhyo mā pravoca iti tasmā etān stomabhāgān abravīt tato vai vasiṣṭhapurohitā bharatāḥ prājāyanta sendraṃ vā etat sāma yad etat sāma bhavati
sendratvāya //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 6, 3.1 athāsyai dakṣiṇaṃ hastam gṛhṇāti sāṅguṣṭhaṃ gṛbhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ /
PārGS, 1, 18, 5.2 poṣaṃ rayīṇāmariṣṭiṃ tanūnāṃ svādmānaṃ vācaḥ
sudinatvam ahnāmiti savye //
PārGS, 2, 1, 9.2 savitrā prasūtā daivyā āpa undantu te tanūṃ
dīrghāyutvāya varcasa iti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 7.0 athainaṃ vāsaḥ paridhāpayati yenendrāya bṛhaspatirvāsaḥ paryadadhād amṛtaṃ tena tvā paridadhāmyāyuṣe
dīrghāyutvāya balāya varcasa iti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 4, 13.1 prathamas trivargaḥ sāvitryaṃ gāyatraṃ mahānāmnyaś caiṣāmṛtā nāma saṃhitaitayā vai devā
amṛtatvam āyan //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 3, 4, 8, 7.1 yo jyeṣṭhabandhur apabhūtaḥ syāt taṃ sthale 'vasāyya brahmaudanaṃ catuḥśarāvam paktvā tasmai hotavyā varṣma vai rāṣṭrabhṛto varṣma sthalaṃ varṣmaṇaivainaṃ varṣma samānānāṃ gamayati catuḥśarāvo bhavati dikṣv eva pratitiṣṭhati kṣīre bhavati rucaṃ evāsmin dadhāty uddharati
śṛtatvāya sarpiṣvān bhavati medhyatvāya catvāra ārṣeyāḥ prāśnanti diśām eva jyotiṣi juhoti //
TS, 3, 4, 8, 7.1 yo jyeṣṭhabandhur apabhūtaḥ syāt taṃ sthale 'vasāyya brahmaudanaṃ catuḥśarāvam paktvā tasmai hotavyā varṣma vai rāṣṭrabhṛto varṣma sthalaṃ varṣmaṇaivainaṃ varṣma samānānāṃ gamayati catuḥśarāvo bhavati dikṣv eva pratitiṣṭhati kṣīre bhavati rucaṃ evāsmin dadhāty uddharati śṛtatvāya sarpiṣvān bhavati
medhyatvāya catvāra ārṣeyāḥ prāśnanti diśām eva jyotiṣi juhoti //
TS, 6, 1, 3, 7.5 sayonim eva yajñaṃ karoti sayoniṃ dakṣiṇāṃ sayonim indraṃ
sayonitvāya /
TS, 6, 1, 3, 8.4 nītāsu dakṣiṇāsu cātvāle kṛṣṇaviṣāṇām prāsyati yonir vai yajñasya cātvālaṃ yoniḥ kṛṣṇaviṣāṇā yonāv eva yoniṃ dadhāti yajñasya
sayonitvāya //
TS, 6, 2, 1, 57.0 upariṣṭād eva rakṣāṃsy apahanti yajuṣānyāṃ tūṣṇīm anyāṃ
mithunatvāya //
TS, 6, 2, 3, 25.0 yāḥ prātaryājyāḥ syus tāḥ sāyam puronuvākyāḥ kuryād
ayātayāmatvāya //
TS, 6, 2, 4, 23.0 yat tad vittaṃ vedyam asurāṇām avindanta tad ekaṃ vedyai
veditvam //
TS, 6, 2, 5, 3.0 tisra eva sāhnasyopasado dvādaśāhīnasya yajñasya
savīryatvāya //
TS, 6, 3, 4, 7.2 yajñena vai devāḥ suvargaṃ lokam āyan te 'manyanta manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti te yūpena yopayitvā suvargaṃ lokam āyan tam ṛṣayo yūpenaivānuprājānan tad yūpasya
yūpatvam //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 2.3 manuṣyā no 'nvābhaviṣyantīti tasya śiraś chittvā medham prākṣārayant sa prakṣo 'bhavat tat prakṣasya
prakṣatvaṃ yat plakṣaśākhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva //
TS, 6, 3, 10, 5.2 jāyamāno vai brāhmaṇas tribhir ṛṇavā jāyate brahmacaryeṇarṣibhyo yajñena devebhyaḥ prajayā pitṛbhya eṣa vā anṛṇo yaḥ putrī yajvā brahmacārivāsī tad avadānair evāvadayate tad avadānānām
avadānatvam /
TS, 6, 6, 7, 4.3 yātayāmāni vā etasya chandāṃsi ya ījānaś chandasām eṣa raso yad vaśā yan maitrāvaruṇīṃ vaśām ālabhate chandāṃsy eva punar āprīṇāty
ayātayāmatvāyātho chandaḥsv eva rasaṃ dadhāti //
TS, 6, 6, 9, 5.0 yad vai devā asurān adābhyenādabhnuvan tad
adābhyasyādābhyatvam //
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 9, 1.0 ajān ha vai pṛśnīṃs tapasyamānān brahma svayaṃbhv abhyānarṣat tad ṛṣayo 'bhavan tad ṛṣīṇām
ṛṣitvaṃ tāṃ devatām upātiṣṭhanta yajñakāmās ta etaṃ brahmayajñam apaśyan tam āharan tenāyajanta //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.1 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkam tat sūryasya
devatvaṃ tan mahitvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau /
VaitS, 6, 3, 6.1 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkam tat sūryasya devatvaṃ tan
mahitvam iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
VasDhS, 17, 16.1 vijñāyate 'bhrātṛkā puṃsaḥ pitṝn abhyeti pratīcīnaṃ gacchati
putratvam //
VasDhS, 28, 15.2 etāni japtāni punanti jantūñ
jātismaratvaṃ labhate yadīcchet //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 7, 47.1 agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so
'mṛtatvam aśīyāyur dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.2 rudrāya tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so
'mṛtatvam aśīya prāṇo dātra edhi vayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.3 bṛhaspataye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so
'mṛtatvam aśīya tvag dātra edhi mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre /
VSM, 7, 47.4 yamāya tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu so
'mṛtatvam aśīya hayo dātra edhi vayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre //
VSM, 9, 19.2 ā mā gantāṃ pitarā mātarā cā mā somo
amṛtatvena gamyāt /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 4, 16.5 tena te vapāmy āyuṣe
dīrghāyutvāya suślokyāya suvarcase /
VārGS, 14, 13.2 gṛhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastaṃ mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsat /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 1, 70.1 pradhānānāṃ dharmavipratiṣedhe
bhūyastve na dharmān viniyacchet tulyāṃ pūrvacodanayā //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 1, 1.1 yasya gārhapatyāhavanīyāv anugatāv abhinimroced abhyudiyād vā punarādheyaṃ kurvītātmanā vā yatra
vidhuratvaṃ nīyād araṇināśe vā samārūḍheṣv agniṣu naṣṭāgneḥ //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 28, 9.0 mātā
putratvasya bhūyāṃsi karmāṇy ārabhate tasyāṃ śuśrūṣā nityā patitāyām api //
ĀpDhS, 2, 5, 19.0 manasā vācā prāṇena cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa tvakśiśnodarārambhaṇān āsrāvān parivṛñjāno
'mṛtatvāya kalpate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 23, 9.0 tasmācchrutitaḥ
pratyakṣaphalatvāc ca viśiṣṭān āśramān etān eke bruvate //
ĀpDhS, 2, 24, 2.0 athāpi sa evāyaṃ virūḍhaḥ pṛthak pratyakṣeṇopalabhyate dṛśyate cāpi sārūpyaṃ
dehatvam evānyat //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 3.1 paścād agner dṛṣadam aśmānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpyottarapurastād udakumbhaṃ samanvārabdhāyāṃ hutvā tiṣṭhan pratyaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukhyā āsīnāyā gṛbhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastam ity aṅguṣṭham eva gṛhṇīyād yadi kāmayīta pumāṃsa eva me putrā jāyerann iti //
ĀśvGS, 4, 7, 13.1 itarapāṇyaṅguṣṭhāntareṇopavītitvād dakṣiṇena vā savyopagṛhītena pitar idaṃ te 'rghyaṃ pitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyaṃ prapitāmahedaṃ te 'rghyam ity appūrvam //
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 7, 1, 20.0 nityāni hotur iti gautamaḥ saṃghātādāv
anupravṛttatvād acyutaśabdatvāc ca //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 1, 20.0 nityāni hotur iti gautamaḥ saṃghātādāv anupravṛttatvād
acyutaśabdatvāc ca //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 1.2 yajñasyaiva
sarvatvāya yajño ha devebhyo 'pacakrāma sa kṛṣṇo bhūtvā cacāra tasya devā anuvidya tvacam evāvacchāyājahruḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 3.2 tasyā etacchilpameṣa varṇastadyatkṛṣṇājinam bhavati yajñasyaiva
sarvatvāya tasmāt kṛṣṇājinamadhi dīkṣante yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya tasmād adhyavahananam adhipeṣaṇam bhavaty askannaṃ havirasaditi tadyadevātra taṇḍulo vā piṣṭaṃ vā skandāt tad yajñe yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhāditi tasmād adhyavahananamadhipeṣaṇam //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 3.2 tasyā etacchilpameṣa varṇastadyatkṛṣṇājinam bhavati yajñasyaiva sarvatvāya tasmāt kṛṣṇājinamadhi dīkṣante yajñasyaiva
sarvatvāya tasmād adhyavahananam adhipeṣaṇam bhavaty askannaṃ havirasaditi tadyadevātra taṇḍulo vā piṣṭaṃ vā skandāt tad yajñe yajñaḥ pratitiṣṭhāditi tasmād adhyavahananamadhipeṣaṇam //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 25.2 prokṣaṇīr utpunāti tad apsu payo dadhāti tad idam apsu payo hitam idaṃ hi yadā varṣaty athauṣadhayo jāyanta oṣadhīr jagdhvāpaḥ pītvā tata eṣa rasaḥ sambhavati tasmād u rasasyo caiva
sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 2, 1.2 yaddhotṛtva idaṃ no havyaṃ vaheti tametadgariṣṭhe yuktvopāmadan vīryavānvai tvamasyalaṃ vai tvametasmā asīti vīrye samādadhato yathedam apyetarhi jñātīnāṃ yaṃ gariṣṭhe yuñjanti tam upamadanti vīryavān vai tvam asy alaṃ vai tvam etasmā asīti vīrye samādadhataḥ sa yadata ūrdhvam anvāhopastautyevainam etad vīryam evāsmin dadhāti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 3.1 taddhaike 'jam upabadhnanty āgneyo 'jo 'gner eva
sarvatvāyeti vadantaḥ /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 6.4 sa iha jyotir eva śriyā yaśasā bhavati jyotir amutra
puṇyalokatvā /
ŚBM, 3, 1, 2, 13.2 sarvatvāyaiva svām evāsminnetat tvacaṃ dadhāti yā ha vā iyaṃ gostvakpuruṣe haiṣāgra āsa //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 6.2 upāṃśu devate yajati pañca prayājā bhavanti trayo 'nuyājāḥ saṃyājayanti patnīḥ
sarvatvāyaiva samiṣṭayajureva na juhoti nedidaṃ dīkṣitavasanam paridhāya purā yajñasya saṃsthāyā antaṃ gacchānīty anto hi yajñasya samiṣṭayajuḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 8.2 sarvatvāya nveva patnīyūpa ucchrīyate tattvāṣṭram paśum ālabhate tvaṣṭā vai siktaṃ reto vikaroti tadeṣa evaitatsiktaṃ reto vikaroti muṣkaro bhavatyeṣa vai prajanayitā yanmuṣkarastasmānmuṣkaro bhavati taṃ na saṃsthāpayet paryagnikṛtamevotsṛjet sa yatsaṃsthāpayetprajāyai hāntam iyāt tatprajām utsṛjati tasmānna saṃsthāpayet paryagnikṛtam evotsṛjet //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 2, 1.2 sarvatvāyaiva tasmād vā aṃśuṃ gṛhṇāty athaitān prajñātānevāgniṣṭomikān grahān gṛhṇātyāgrayaṇāt //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 5, 26.2 ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyād ity annaṃ vai vāja ā mānnasya prasavo jagamyād ity evaitad āheme dyāvāpṛthivī viśvarūpe iti dyāvāpṛthivī hi prajāpatir ā mā gantām pitarāmātarā ceti māteva ca hi piteva ca prajāpatir ā mā somo
amṛtatvena gamyāditi somo hi prajāpatiḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 3, 4, 15.2 vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram me datta svāhā vrajakṣita stha rāṣṭradā rāṣṭram amuṣmai datteti tābhirabhiṣiñcati tadyā imām pareṇāpastā evaitat saṃbharaty apām u caiva
sarvatvāya tasmād etābhir abhiṣiñcaty etā vā ekā āpastā evaitatsaṃbharati //
ŚBM, 6, 4, 3, 2.2 madhumatīr ayakṣmāya prajābhya iti raso vai madhu rasavatīr
ayakṣmatvāya prajābhya ityetat tāsām āsthānād ujjihatām oṣadhayaḥ supippalā ity apāṃ vā āsthānādujjihata oṣadhayaḥ supippalāḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 5, 5.5 sarvasyāttā bhavati sarvam asyānnam bhavati ya evam etad aditer
adititvaṃ veda //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 6, 1.2 iyaṃ vai mātāsau pitābhyāmevainam paridadāty aśvo'si hayo'sīti śāstyevainaṃ tattasmācchiṣṭāḥ prajā jāyante 'tyo'si mayo'sīty atyevainaṃ nayati tasmādaśvaḥ paśūnāṃ śraiṣṭhyaṃ gacchaty arvāsi saptirasi vājyasīti yathāyajurevaitad vṛṣāsi nṛmaṇā asīti
mithunatvāya yayur nāmāsi śiśurnāmāsīty etad vā aśvasya priyaṃ nāmadheyaṃ priyeṇaivainaṃ nāmnābhivadati tasmād apyāmitrau saṃgatya nāmnā ced abhivadato 'nyonyaṃ sam eva jānāte //
ŚBM, 13, 1, 7, 4.0 triṃśatamaudgrabhaṇāni juhoti triṃśadakṣarā virāḍ virāḍ u kṛtsnamannaṃ kṛtsnasyaivānnādyasyāvaruddhyai catvāry audgrabhaṇāni juhoti trīṇi vaiśvadevāni sapta sampadyante sapta vai śīrṣaṇyāḥ prāṇāḥ prāṇā dīkṣā prāṇair evāsmai prāṇāndīkṣāmavarunddhe pūrṇāhutimuttamāṃ juhoti pratyuttabdhyai
sayuktvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 2, 5, 4.0 ekādaśa daśata ālabhate ekādaśākṣarā vai triṣṭub indriyamu vai vīryaṃ triṣṭub indriyasyaiva vīryasyāvaruddhyā ekādaśa daśata ālabhate daśa vai paśoḥ prāṇā ātmaikādaśaḥ prāṇaireva paśūntsamardhayati vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā aśvo'śvasyaiva
sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 1.0 prajāpaterakṣyaśvayat tatparāpatat tato'śvaḥ samabhavad yad aśvayat tad
aśvasyāśvatvaṃ taddevā aśvamedhenaiva pratyadadhur eṣa ha vai prajāpatiṃ sarvaṃ karoti yo'śvamedhena yajate sarva eva bhavati sarvasya vā eṣā prāyaścittiḥ sarvasya bheṣajaṃ sarvaṃ vā etena pāpmānaṃ devā atarannapi vā etena brahmahatyāmataraṃs tarati brahmahatyāṃ yo 'śvamedhena yajati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 1, 4.0 catuṣṭoma stomo bhavati saraḍvā aśvasya sakthyāvṛhat tad devāścatuṣṭomenaiva stomena pratyadadhur yaccatuṣṭoma stomo bhavatyaśvasyaiva
sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye vā atra paśava ālabhyanta uteva grāmyā utevāraṇyā yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva
sarvatvāyānye paśava ālabhyante 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ kriyante //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 2, 3.0 tadāhuḥ naite sarve paśavo yad ajāvayaś cāraṇyāś caite vai sarve paśavo yadgavyā iti gavyā uttame 'hann ālabhata ete vai sarve paśavo yadgavyāḥ sarvāneva paśūnālabhate vaiśvadevā bhavanti vaiśvadevo vā aśvo'śvasyaiva
sarvatvāya bahurūpā bhavanti tasmādbahurūpāḥ paśavo nānārūpā bhavanti tasmānnānārūpāḥ paśavaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 2.0 śakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavanti anyadanyacchando 'nye'nye hi stomāḥ kriyante yacchakvaryaḥ pṛṣṭham bhavantyaśvasyaiva
sarvatvāya //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 3, 6.0 saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavati utsannayajña iva vā eṣa yadaśvamedhaḥ kiṃ vā hyetasya kriyate kiṃ vā na yat saṃkṛtyachāvākasāma bhavatyaśvasyaiva
sarvatvāya sarvastomo'tirātra uttamamaharbhavati sarvaṃ vai sarvastomo'tirātraḥ sarvamaśvamedhaḥ sarvasyāptyai sarvasyāvaruddhyai //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 8.0 catasro jāyā upakᄆptā bhavanti mahiṣī vāvātā parivṛktā pālāgalī sarvā niṣkinyo 'laṃkṛtā mithunasyaiva
sarvatvāya tābhiḥ sahāgnyagāram prapadyate pūrvayā dvārā yajamāno dakṣiṇayā patnyaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 2, 2.0 niṣṭhiteṣu pānnejaneṣu mahiṣīm aśvāyopanipādayanty athaināvadhivāsena saṃprorṇuvanti svarge loke prorṇuvathām ity eṣa vai svargo loko yatra paśuṃ saṃjñapayanti nirāyatyāśvasya śiśnam mahiṣyupasthe nidhatte vṛṣā vājī retodhā reto dadhātviti mithunasyaiva
sarvatvāya //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 13, 2.0 gṛbhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastam iti dakṣiṇena pāṇinā dakṣiṇaṃ pāṇiṃ gṛhṇāti sāṅguṣṭham uttānenottānaṃ tiṣṭhann āsīnāyāḥ prāṅmukhyāḥ pratyaṅmukhaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 28, 9.0 āpa undantu jīvase
dīrghāyutvāya varcase tryāyuṣaṃ jamadagneḥ kaśyapasya tryāyuṣam agastyasya tryāyuṣaṃ yad devānāṃ tryāyuṣaṃ tat te karomi tryāyuṣam ity asāv iti śītoṣṇābhir adbhir dakṣiṇaṃ keśapakṣaṃ trir abhyanakti //
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 3, 1.0 bhagas te hastam agrabhīt savitā hastam agrabhīt pūṣā te hastam agrabhīt aryamā hastam agrabhīn mitras tvam asi dharmaṇāgnir ācāryas tavāsāvahaṃ cobhāv agna etaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmīndraitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmy ādityaitaṃ te brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi viśve devā etaṃ vo brahmacāriṇaṃ paridadāmi
dīrghāyutvāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya rāyaspoṣāya sarveṣāṃ vedānām ādhipatyāya suślokyāya svastaye //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 2, 6.0 prāṇena hyevāsmiṃlloke
'mṛtatvam āpnoti prajñayā satyaṃ saṃkalpaṃ //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 31, 7.1 tvaṃ tam agne
amṛtatva uttame martaṃ dadhāsi śravase dive dive /
ṚV, 1, 34, 5.2 triḥ
saubhagatvaṃ trir uta śravāṃsi nas triṣṭhaṃ vāṃ sūre duhitā ruhad ratham //
ṚV, 1, 54, 2.2 yo dhṛṣṇunā śavasā rodasī ubhe vṛṣā
vṛṣatvā vṛṣabho nyṛñjate //
ṚV, 1, 56, 6.2 tvaṃ sutasya made ariṇā apo vi vṛtrasya samayā pāṣyārujaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 59, 5.1 divaś cit te bṛhato jātavedo vaiśvānara pra ririce
mahitvam /
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.1 pra nū
mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya vocaṃ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṃ sacante /
ṚV, 1, 61, 9.1 asyed eva pra ririce
mahitvaṃ divas pṛthivyāḥ pary antarikṣāt /
ṚV, 1, 67, 9.1 vi yo vīrutsu rodhan
mahitvota prajā uta prasūṣv antaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 68, 2.1 pari yad eṣām eko viśveṣām bhuvad devo devānām
mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 68, 4.1 bhajanta viśve
devatvaṃ nāma ṛtaṃ sapanto amṛtam evaiḥ //
ṚV, 1, 69, 6.1 viśo yad ahve nṛbhiḥ sanīḍā agnir
devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 72, 9.1 ā ye viśvā svapatyāni tasthuḥ kṛṇvānāso
amṛtatvāya gātum /
ṚV, 1, 91, 2.2 tvaṃ vṛṣā
vṛṣatvebhir mahitvā dyumnebhir dyumny abhavo nṛcakṣāḥ //
ṚV, 1, 94, 16.1 sa tvam agne
saubhagatvasya vidvān asmākam āyuḥ pra tireha deva /
ṚV, 1, 96, 6.2 amṛtatvaṃ rakṣamāṇāsa enaṃ devā agniṃ dhārayan draviṇodām //
ṚV, 1, 105, 9.2 tritas tad vedāptyaḥ sa
jāmitvāya rebhati vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 110, 3.1 tat savitā vo
'mṛtatvam āsuvad agohyaṃ yacchravayanta aitana /
ṚV, 1, 110, 4.1 viṣṭvī śamī
taraṇitvena vāghato martāsaḥ santo amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 4.1 viṣṭvī śamī taraṇitvena vāghato martāsaḥ santo
amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 110, 6.2 taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścira ṛbhavo vājam aruhan divo rajaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 115, 4.1 tat sūryasya
devatvaṃ tan mahitvam madhyā kartor vitataṃ saṃ jabhāra /
ṚV, 1, 136, 1.3 athainoḥ kṣatraṃ na kutaś canādhṛṣe
devatvaṃ nū cid ādhṛṣe //
ṚV, 1, 138, 1.1 pra pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate
mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate stotram asya na tandate /
ṚV, 1, 151, 9.2 na vāṃ dyāvo 'habhir nota sindhavo na
devatvam paṇayo nānaśur magham //
ṚV, 1, 164, 23.2 yad vā jagaj jagaty āhitam padaṃ ya it tad vidus te
amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 164, 25.2 gāyatrasya samidhas tisra āhus tato mahnā pra ririce
mahitvā //
ṚV, 1, 166, 13.1 tad vo
jāmitvam marutaḥ pare yuge purū yacchaṃsam amṛtāsa āvata /
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.1 indra śreṣṭhāni draviṇāni dhehi cittiṃ dakṣasya
subhagatvam asme /
ṚV, 2, 21, 6.2 poṣaṃ rayīṇām ariṣṭiṃ tanūnāṃ svādmānaṃ vācaḥ
sudinatvam ahnām //
ṚV, 2, 27, 8.2 ṛtenādityā mahi vo
mahitvaṃ tad aryaman varuṇa mitra cāru //
ṚV, 3, 1, 15.1 īḍe ca tvā yajamāno havirbhir īḍe
sakhitvaṃ sumatiṃ nikāmaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 6, 5.2 tvaṃ dūto abhavo jāyamānas
tvaṃ netā vṛṣabha carṣaṇīnām //
ṚV, 3, 23, 4.1 ni tvā dadhe vara ā pṛthivyā iḍāyās pade
sudinatve ahnām /
ṚV, 3, 31, 9.1 ni gavyatā manasā sedur arkaiḥ kṛṇvānāso
amṛtatvāya gātum /
ṚV, 3, 55, 1.2 vratā devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 2.2 purāṇyoḥ sadmanoḥ ketur antar mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 3.2 samiddhe agnāv ṛtam id vadema mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 4.2 anyā vatsam bharati kṣeti mātā mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 5.2 antarvatīḥ suvate apravītā mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 6.2 mitrasya tā varuṇasya vratāni mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 7.2 pra raṇyāni raṇyavāco bharante mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 8.2 antar matiś carati niṣṣidhaṃ gor mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 9.2 vapūṃṣi bibhrad abhi no vi caṣṭe mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 10.2 agniṣ ṭā viśvā bhuvanāni veda mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 11.2 śyāvī ca yad aruṣī ca svasārau mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 14.2 ṛtasya sadma vi carāmi vidvān mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 15.2 sadhrīcīnā pathyā sā viṣūcī mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 16.2 navyā navyā yuvatayo bhavantīr mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 17.2 sa hi kṣapāvān sa bhagaḥ sa rājā mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.2 ṣoᄆhā yuktāḥ pañca pañcā vahanti mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 19.2 imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 20.2 śṛṇve vīro vindamāno vasūni mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 21.2 puraḥsadaḥ śarmasado na vīrā mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 22.2 sakhāyas te vāmabhājaḥ syāma mahad devānām
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 60, 2.2 yena harī manasā niratakṣata tena
devatvam ṛbhavaḥ sam ānaśa //
ṚV, 3, 60, 3.2 saudhanvanāso
amṛtatvam erire viṣṭvī śamībhiḥ sukṛtaḥ sukṛtyayā //
ṚV, 4, 1, 9.2 sa kṣety asya duryāsu sādhan devo martasya
sadhanitvam āpa //
ṚV, 4, 17, 7.2 tvam prati pravata āśayānam ahiṃ vajreṇa maghavan vi vṛścaḥ //
ṚV, 4, 25, 2.2 ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ
sakhitvaṃ ko bhrātraṃ vaṣṭi kavaye ka ūtī //
ṚV, 4, 33, 4.2 yat saṃvatsam abharan bhāso asyās tābhiḥ śamībhir
amṛtatvam āśuḥ //
ṚV, 4, 36, 4.2 athā deveṣv
amṛtatvam ānaśa śruṣṭī vājā ṛbhavas tad va ukthyam //
ṚV, 4, 54, 2.1 devebhyo hi prathamaṃ yajñiyebhyo
'mṛtatvaṃ suvasi bhāgam uttamam /
ṚV, 4, 58, 1.1 samudrād ūrmir madhumāṁ ud ārad upāṃśunā sam
amṛtatvam ānaṭ /
ṚV, 5, 4, 10.2 jātavedo yaśo asmāsu dhehi prajābhir agne
amṛtatvam aśyām //
ṚV, 5, 48, 5.2 na tasya vidma
puruṣatvatā vayaṃ yato bhagaḥ savitā dāti vāryam //
ṚV, 5, 55, 4.2 uto asmāṁ
amṛtatve dadhātana śubhaṃ yātām anu rathā avṛtsata //
ṚV, 5, 63, 2.2 vṛṣṭiṃ vāṃ rādho
amṛtatvam īmahe dyāvāpṛthivī vi caranti tanyavaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 7, 4.2 tava kratubhir
amṛtatvam āyan vaiśvānara yat pitror adīdeḥ //
ṚV, 6, 21, 2.2 yasya divam ati mahnā pṛthivyāḥ purumāyasya ririce
mahitvam //
ṚV, 6, 27, 3.1 nahi nu te mahimanaḥ samasya na maghavan
maghavattvasya vidma /
ṚV, 7, 51, 1.2 anāgāstve
adititve turāsa imaṃ yajñaṃ dadhatu śroṣamāṇāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.2 stotāraṃ vipraḥ
sudinatve ahnāṃ yān nu dyāvas tatanan yād uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 8, 19, 10.1 yasya
tvam ūrdhvo adhvarāya tiṣṭhasi kṣayadvīraḥ sa sādhate /
ṚV, 8, 21, 8.1 vidmā
sakhitvam uta śūra bhojyam ā te tā vajrinn īmahe /
ṚV, 8, 59, 7.2 prajām puṣṭim bhūtim asmāsu dhattaṃ
dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚV, 9, 94, 4.2 śriyaṃ vasānā
amṛtatvam āyan bhavanti satyā samithā mitadrau //
ṚV, 10, 4, 4.1 mūrā amūra na vayaṃ cikitvo
mahitvam agne tvam aṅga vitse /
ṚV, 10, 18, 8.2 hastagrābhasya didhiṣos tavedam patyur
janitvam abhi sam babhūtha //
ṚV, 10, 52, 5.1 ā vo yakṣy
amṛtatvaṃ suvīraṃ yathā vo devā varivaḥ karāṇi /
ṚV, 10, 55, 4.2 yat te
jāmitvam avaram parasyā mahan mahatyā asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 10, 55, 4.2 yat te jāmitvam avaram parasyā mahan mahatyā
asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 10, 62, 1.1 ye yajñena dakṣiṇayā samaktā indrasya sakhyam
amṛtatvam ānaśa /
ṚV, 10, 62, 2.2 dīrghāyutvam aṅgiraso vo astu prati gṛbhṇīta mānavaṃ sumedhasaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 63, 4.1 nṛcakṣaso animiṣanto arhaṇā bṛhad devāso
amṛtatvam ānaśuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 64, 13.2 nābhā yatra prathamaṃ saṃ nasāmahe tatra
jāmitvam aditir dadhātu naḥ //
ṚV, 10, 70, 9.1 deva tvaṣṭar yaddha
cārutvam ānaḍ yad aṅgirasām abhavaḥ sacābhūḥ /
ṚV, 10, 85, 36.1 gṛbhṇāmi te
saubhagatvāya hastam mayā patyā jaradaṣṭir yathāsaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 92, 3.2 yadā ghorāso
amṛtatvam āśatād ij janasya daivyasya carkiran //
ṚV, 10, 99, 2.1 sa hi dyutā vidyutā veti sāma pṛthuṃ yonim
asuratvā sasāda /
ṚV, 10, 108, 10.1 nāhaṃ veda
bhrātṛtvaṃ no svasṛtvam indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 108, 10.1 nāhaṃ veda bhrātṛtvaṃ no
svasṛtvam indro vidur aṅgirasaś ca ghorāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 124, 7.1 kaviḥ
kavitvā divi rūpam āsajad aprabhūtī varuṇo nir apaḥ sṛjat /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 6, 7.2 prajāṃ puṣṭiṃ rayim asmāsu dhattaṃ
dīrghāyutvāya pra tirataṃ na āyuḥ //
ṚVKh, 2, 14, 7.1 yaśaskaraṃ balavantaṃ
prabhutvaṃ tam eva rājādhipatir babhūva /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 2, 3, 5.1 yo vai dhurāṃ
dhūstvaṃ veda dhurā dhurā bhrātṛvyād vasīyān bhavati /
ṢB, 2, 3, 5.2 etad vai dhurāṃ
dhūstvaṃ yan nānāvīryā nānārūpā nānāchandasyā nānādevatyāḥ samānaṃ hiṃkāram abhisaṃpadyante /
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 9.1 gṛhasthasya svadharmājīvastulyair asamānarṣibhir vaivāhyam
ṛtugāmitvaṃ devapitratithipūjā bhṛtyeṣu tyāgaḥ śeṣabhojanaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 10.1 brahmacāriṇaḥ svādhyāyo 'gnikāryābhiṣekau
bhaikṣavratitvam ācārye prāṇāntikī vṛttistadabhāve guruputre sabrahmacāriṇi vā //
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 12.1 parivrājakasya
jitendriyatvam anārambho niṣkiṃcanatvaṃ saṅgatyāgo bhaikṣavratam anekatrāraṇye ca vāso bāhyābhyantaraṃ ca śaucam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 3, 12.1 parivrājakasya jitendriyatvam anārambho
niṣkiṃcanatvaṃ saṅgatyāgo bhaikṣavratam anekatrāraṇye ca vāso bāhyābhyantaraṃ ca śaucam //
ArthaŚ, 1, 5, 11.1 nityaśca vidyāvṛddhasaṃyogo vinayavṛddhyartham
tanmūlatvād vinayasya //
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 1.1 tasmād ariṣaḍvargatyāgenendriyajayaṃ kurvīta vṛddhasaṃyogena prajñām cāreṇa cakṣuḥ utthānena yogakṣemasādhanam kāryānuśāsanena svadharmasthāpanam vinayaṃ vidyopadeśena
lokapriyatvam arthasaṃyogena hitena vṛttim //
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 2.1 evaṃ vaśyendriyaḥ parastrīdravyahiṃsāśca varjayet svapnaṃ laulyam anṛtam
uddhataveṣatvam anarthyasaṃyogam adharmasaṃyuktam anarthasaṃyuktaṃ ca vyavahāram //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 1.1 sahādhyāyino 'mātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭaśaucasāmarthyatvāt iti bhāradvājaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 5.1 ye hyasya guhyasadharmāṇastān amātyān kurvīta
samānaśīlavyasanatvāt //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 10.1 ya enam āpatsu prāṇābādhayuktāsvanugṛhṇīyustān amātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭānurāgatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 8, 13.1 saṃkhyātārtheṣu karmasu niyuktā ye yathādiṣṭam arthaṃ saviśeṣaṃ vā kuryustān amātyān kurvīta
dṛṣṭaguṇatvāt iti //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 3.1 teṣāṃ janapadabhijanam avagrahaṃ cāptataḥ parīkṣeta samānavidyebhyaḥ śilpaṃ śāstracakṣuṣmattāṃ ca karmārambheṣu prajñāṃ dhārayiṣṇutāṃ dākṣyaṃ ca kathāyogeṣu
vāgmitvaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratibhānavattvaṃ ca saṃvāsibhyaḥ śīlabalārogyasattvayogam astambham acāpalaṃ ca pratyakṣataḥ sampriyatvam avairatvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 3.1 teṣāṃ janapadabhijanam avagrahaṃ cāptataḥ parīkṣeta samānavidyebhyaḥ śilpaṃ śāstracakṣuṣmattāṃ ca karmārambheṣu prajñāṃ dhārayiṣṇutāṃ dākṣyaṃ ca kathāyogeṣu vāgmitvaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ
pratibhānavattvaṃ ca saṃvāsibhyaḥ śīlabalārogyasattvayogam astambham acāpalaṃ ca pratyakṣataḥ sampriyatvam avairatvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 3.1 teṣāṃ janapadabhijanam avagrahaṃ cāptataḥ parīkṣeta samānavidyebhyaḥ śilpaṃ śāstracakṣuṣmattāṃ ca karmārambheṣu prajñāṃ dhārayiṣṇutāṃ dākṣyaṃ ca kathāyogeṣu vāgmitvaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratibhānavattvaṃ ca saṃvāsibhyaḥ śīlabalārogyasattvayogam astambham acāpalaṃ ca pratyakṣataḥ
sampriyatvam avairatvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 3.1 teṣāṃ janapadabhijanam avagrahaṃ cāptataḥ parīkṣeta samānavidyebhyaḥ śilpaṃ śāstracakṣuṣmattāṃ ca karmārambheṣu prajñāṃ dhārayiṣṇutāṃ dākṣyaṃ ca kathāyogeṣu vāgmitvaṃ prāgalbhyaṃ pratibhānavattvaṃ ca saṃvāsibhyaḥ śīlabalārogyasattvayogam astambham acāpalaṃ ca pratyakṣataḥ sampriyatvam
avairatvaṃ ca //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 8.1 yaugapadyāt tu karmaṇām
anekatvād anekasthatvācca deśakālātyayo mā bhūd iti parokṣam amātyaiḥ kārayedityamātyakarma //
ArthaŚ, 1, 9, 8.1 yaugapadyāt tu karmaṇām anekatvād
anekasthatvācca deśakālātyayo mā bhūd iti parokṣam amātyaiḥ kārayedityamātyakarma //
ArthaŚ, 1, 13, 15.1 ye cāsya dhānyapaśuhiraṇyānyājīvanti tair upakurvanti vyasane 'bhyudaye vā kupitaṃ bandhuṃ rāṣṭraṃ vā vyāvartayanti amitram āṭavikaṃ vā pratiṣedhayanti teṣāṃ
muṇḍajaṭilavyañjanāstuṣṭātuṣṭatvaṃ vidyuḥ //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ
saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam
aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu
śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu
pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ
mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 7.1 annasya ūṣmā mayūragrīvābhaḥ śaityam āśu kliṣṭasyeva vaivarṇyaṃ saudakatvam aklinnatvaṃ ca vyañjanānām āśu śuṣkatvaṃ ca kvāthadhyāmaphenapaṭalavicchinnabhāvo gandhasparśarasavadhaśca draveṣu hīnātiriktacchāyādarśanaṃ phenapaṭalasīmantordhvarājīdarśanaṃ ca rasasya madhye nīlā rājī payasastāmrā madyatoyayoḥ kālī dadhnaḥ śyāmā madhunaḥ śvetā dravyāṇām ārdrāṇām āśu pramlānatvam utpakvabhāvaḥ kvāthanīlaśyāvatā ca śuṣkāṇām āśu śātanaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca kaṭhinānāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ ca
kaṭhinatvam tadabhyāśe kṣudrasattvavadhaśca āstaraṇaprāvaraṇānāṃ dhyāmamaṇḍalatā tanturomapakṣmaśātanaṃ ca lohamaṇimayānāṃ paṅkamalopadehatā sneharāgagauravaprabhāvavarṇasparśavadhaśca iti viṣayuktasya liṅgāni //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 35.1 nirāśrayatvād grāmāṇāṃ kṣetrābhiratatvācca puruṣāṇāṃ kośaviṣṭidravyadhānyarasavṛddhir bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 1, 35.1 nirāśrayatvād grāmāṇāṃ
kṣetrābhiratatvācca puruṣāṇāṃ kośaviṣṭidravyadhānyarasavṛddhir bhavati //
ArthaŚ, 2, 7, 10.1 pracāracaritrasaṃsthānānyanupalabhamāno hi prakṛtaḥ samudayam ajñānena parihāpayati
utthānakleśāsahatvād ālasyena śabdādiṣvindriyārtheṣu prasaktaḥ pramādena saṃkrośādharmānarthabhīrubhayena kāryārthiṣvanugrahabuddhiḥ kāmena hiṃsābuddhiḥ kopena vidyādravyavallabhāpāśrayād darpeṇa tulāmānatarkagaṇitāntaropadhānāl lobhena //
ArthaŚ, 2, 9, 2.1 karmasu caiṣāṃ nityaṃ parīkṣāṃ kārayet
cittānityatvān manuṣyānām //
ArthaŚ, 2, 10, 6.1 arthakramaḥ sambandhaḥ paripūrṇatā mādhuryam audāryaṃ
spaṣṭatvam iti lekhasampat //
ArthaŚ, 4, 4, 20.1 yaṃ vā nānālohakṣārāṇām aṅgārabhastrāsaṃdaṃśamuṣṭikādhikaraṇībimbaṭaṅkamūṣāṇām abhīkṣṇakretāraṃ maṣībhasmadhūmadigdhahastavastraliṅgaṃ karmāropakaraṇasaṃsargaṃ kūṭarūpakārakaṃ manyeta taṃ sattrī
śiṣyatvena saṃvyavahāreṇa cānupraviśya prajñāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 4, 9, 23.1 bandhanāgārādhyakṣasya saṃruddhakam anākhyāya cārayataścaturviṃśatipaṇo daṇḍaḥ karma kārayato dviguṇaḥ
sthānānyatvaṃ gamayato 'nnapānaṃ vā rundhataḥ ṣaṇṇavatir daṇḍaḥ parikleśayata utkoṭayato vā madhyamaḥ sāhasadaṇḍaḥ ghnataḥ sāhasraḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 10, 13.1 śūdrasya brāhmaṇavādino devadravyam avastṛṇato rājadviṣṭam ādiśato dvinetrabhedinaśca
yogāñjanenāndhatvam aṣṭaśato vā daṇḍaḥ //
ArthaŚ, 4, 13, 34.1 śvapākīgamane kṛtakabandhāṅkaḥ paraviṣayaṃ gacchet
śvapākatvaṃ vā śūdraḥ //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 8, 3.8 tena yujyamānena ghaṭamānena vyāyacchamānena sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
AvŚat, 9, 6.18 asmin khalu dharmaparyāye bhāṣyamāṇe teṣāṃ brāhmaṇagṛhapatīnāṃ kaiścid buddhadharmasaṃgheṣu prasādaḥ pratilabdhaḥ kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni kaiścit pravrajya idam eva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikaraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 11, 2.9 atha bhagavāṃs teṣāṃ nāvikānām āśayānuśayaṃ dhātuṃ prakṛtiṃ ca jñātvā tādṛśīṃ caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā anekair nāvikaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāni prāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 12, 4.1 tena bhagavāṃs tat prāsādam antardhāpya anityatāpratisaṃyuktāṃ tādṛśīṃ dharmadeśanāṃ kṛtavān yāṃ śrutvā anekaiḥ kauravyanivāsibhir manuṣyaiḥ srotaāpattiphalāny anuprāptāni kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalāni kaiścid anāgāmiphalāni kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 13, 5.2 teṣāṃ bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā kaiścit srotaāpattiphalam adhigatam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalam kaiścid anāgāmiphalam kaiścit pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittāny utpāditāni kaiścit pratyekāyāṃ bodhau kaiścid anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
AvŚat, 14, 3.4 tatas tebhyo bhagavatā tādṛśī caturāryasatyasaṃprativedhikī dharmadeśanā kṛtā yāṃ śrutvā anekair brāhmaṇagṛhapatibhiḥ srotaāpattiphalam anuprāptam aparaiḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ anāgāmiphalam aparaiḥ pravrajya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 17, 4.9 tena yujyamānena ghaṭamānena vyāyacchamānena idam eva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 18, 3.10 tena yujyamānena ghaṭamānena vyāyacchamānena idam eva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya sarvakleśaprahāṇād
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam /
AvŚat, 19, 6.10 parinirvṛtasya ca samantayojanaṃ stūpaṃ kāritavān krośam
uccatvena //
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 8.4 tatkasya hetoḥ
avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya /
ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte
avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /
ASāh, 1, 24.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kena kāraṇena āyuṣman subhūte tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ subhūtirāha
acittatvādāyuṣman śāriputra tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ //
ASāh, 1, 30.13 tatkasya hetoḥ
asadbhūtatvādabaddhā amuktā viviktatvādabaddhā amuktā anutpannatvādabaddhā amuktā /
ASāh, 1, 30.13 tatkasya hetoḥ asadbhūtatvādabaddhā amuktā
viviktatvādabaddhā amuktā anutpannatvādabaddhā amuktā /
ASāh, 1, 30.13 tatkasya hetoḥ asadbhūtatvādabaddhā amuktā viviktatvādabaddhā amuktā
anutpannatvādabaddhā amuktā /
ASāh, 1, 33.4 anulomatvaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā mahāyānamupadiśasi /
ASāh, 1, 36.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma
aniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām /
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya
avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati
kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 1, 36.8 iti hi yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāmevaṃ deśyamānāyām evam upadiśyamānāyāṃ na bhavati cittasya avalīnatvam na bhavati kāṅkṣāyitatvam na bhavati
dhandhāyitatvam na bhavati cittasyānyathātvam veditavyam ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo viharatyanena prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa avirahitaścānena manasikāreṇeti //
ASāh, 2, 4.30 iti hi srotaāpattiphalamiti na sthātavyam iti hi sakṛdāgāmiphalamiti anāgāmiphalamiti
arhattvamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.52 evaṃ
sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalamarhattvamasaṃskṛtaprabhāvitamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.53 pratyekabuddhatvamasaṃskṛtaprabhāvitamiti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.57 sakṛdāgāmyapariniṣṭhitatvāt sakṛd imaṃ lokam āgamya duḥkhasyāntaṃ kariṣyatīti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 2, 4.64 buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmim aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān
śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam //
ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān
śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /
ASāh, 2, 8.6 yaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo 'nāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmo 'nāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo
'rhattvaṃ prāptukāmo 'rhattve sthātukāmaḥ yaḥ pratyekabodhiṃ prāptukāmaḥ pratyekabodhau sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya /
ASāh, 2, 10.7 evaṃ sakṛdāgāmy api sakṛdāgāmiphalamapi anāgāmy api anāgāmiphalamapi arhann api
arhattvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamam /
ASāh, 2, 10.12 atha khalu devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan samyaksaṃbuddho 'pyārya subhūte māyopamaḥ svapnopama iti vadasi
samyaksaṃbuddhatvam api māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi subhūtirāha nirvāṇam api devaputrā māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadāmi kiṃ punaranyaṃ dharmam /
ASāh, 2, 13.16 evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na srotaāpattiphale śikṣate na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale nārhattve śikṣate na
pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate na buddhatve śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.16 evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na srotaāpattiphale śikṣate na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale nārhattve śikṣate na pratyekabuddhatve śikṣate na
buddhatve śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.17 yo nāsu bhūmiṣu śikṣate sa
buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.17 yo nāsu bhūmiṣu śikṣate sa buddhatve
sarvajñatve vā śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.18 yo
buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate so 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 13.18 yo buddhatve
sarvajñatve vā śikṣate so 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate /
ASāh, 2, 19.4 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na hi kauśika gaṇanāyogena vā
gaṇanābahutvena vā sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā //
ASāh, 2, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
ādiśuddhatvādādipariśuddhatvātsattvasya /
ASāh, 2, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ
ādiśuddhatvādādipariśuddhatvātsattvasya /
ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati
stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //
ASāh, 3, 11.9 ityevaṃ sarvajñajñānahetuko 'yamātmabhāvaśarīrapratilambhaḥ
sarvajñajñānāśrayabhūtatvāt sarvasattvānāṃ caityabhūto vandanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ saṃvṛtto bhavati /
ASāh, 3, 12.5 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye
'rhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti /
ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma
prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /
ASāh, 3, 21.11 acintyā sā bhagavan prajñā paramācintyā sā bhagavan prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati bhagavānāha tasmāttarhi ānanda
paramatvātsā prajñā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate yayā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitāni kuśalamūlāni pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante /
ASāh, 3, 21.12 tasmāttarhi ānanda
sarvajñatāpariṇāmitakuśalamūlatvātprajñāpāramitā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ pūrvaṃgamā nāyikā pariṇāyikā /
ASāh, 3, 21.20 prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvācca pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante /
ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma
prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 4, 1.12 tatkasya hetoḥ
prajñāpāramitānirjātatvāt tathāgataśarīrāṇām /
ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi
prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /
ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta
prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /
ASāh, 4, 2.10 yathā ca bhagavan sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā
prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā evaṃ dharmabhāṇakasya dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā /
ASāh, 4, 2.10 yathā ca bhagavan sarvalokadhātuṣu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmadeśanā prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā evaṃ dharmabhāṇakasya dharmadeśanā
prajñāpāramitānirjātatvātpūjyā /
ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ
saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /
ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno
viṣatvāya sampravartate tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /
ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma
prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /
ASāh, 7, 1.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat sarvajñajñānapariniṣpattirbhagavan prajñāpāramitā
sarvajñatvaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 1.26 sarvabuddhadharmaratnadātrītvād daśabalakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 1.28 caturvaiśāradyakarītvād anāthānāṃ sattvānāṃ nāthakarī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 2.5 jātyandhabhūtaṃ bhavati vinā prajñāpāramitayā
apariṇāyakatvāt /
ASāh, 7, 9.3 tatkasya hetoḥ
sarvadharmaviviktatvātsubhūte atyantaviviktatvātsubhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /
ASāh, 7, 9.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmaviviktatvātsubhūte
atyantaviviktatvātsubhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /
ASāh, 7, 9.6 iti hi prajñāpāramitā ca skandhadhātvāyatanaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ
śūnyatvādviviktatvāt /
ASāh, 7, 9.6 iti hi prajñāpāramitā ca skandhadhātvāyatanaṃ ca advayam etad advaidhīkāraṃ
śūnyatvādviviktatvāt /
ASāh, 8, 2.2 tatkasya hetoḥ
rūpāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte rūpamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 8, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ
vijñānāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte vijñānamabaddhamamuktam /
ASāh, 8, 4.24 āha prajñāpāramitā bhagavan sarvajñatāyā nāpakāraṃ karoti nopakāraṃ karoti bhagavānāha
viśuddhatvācchāriputra /
ASāh, 8, 4.25 āha prajñāpāramitā bhagavan na kaṃciddharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti na parityajati bhagavānāha
viśuddhatvācchāriputra /
ASāh, 8, 4.26 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan rūpaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.28 ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan vijñānaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.29 āha ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan phalaviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.30 āha ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.31 āha ātmaviśuddhito bhagavan na prāptirnābhisamayo bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.32 āha ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan rūpāparyantatā bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.33 āha ātmāparyantatayā bhagavan vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskāravijñānāparyantatā bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 4.34 āha ya evamasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya bhagavan avabodhaḥ iyamasya prajñāpāramitā bhagavānāha
atyantaviśuddhatvātsubhūte /
ASāh, 8, 9.5 prakṛtiviviktatvātprakṛtigambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 8, 10.5 yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ
sarvadharmāṇāmekalakṣaṇatvādyaduta alakṣaṇatvāt /
ASāh, 8, 10.5 yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ sarvadharmāṇāmekalakṣaṇatvādyaduta
alakṣaṇatvāt /
ASāh, 8, 13.14 evaṃ
sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalamarhattvaṃ sasaṅgamasaṅgamiti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.15 pratyekabuddhatvaṃ sasaṅgamasaṅgamiti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.16 buddhatvaṃ sasaṅgamasaṅgamiti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 8, 13.22 na pṛthivīdhātau saṅgaṃ janayati yāvanna vijñānadhātau saṅgaṃ janayati na dānapāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu na baleṣu na vaiśāradyeṣu na pratisaṃvitsu nāṣṭādaśasvāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu saṅgaṃ janayati na srotaāpattiphale saṅgaṃ janayati na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve saṅgaṃ janayati na
pratyekabuddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati na buddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati nāpi sarvajñatāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati /
ASāh, 8, 13.22 na pṛthivīdhātau saṅgaṃ janayati yāvanna vijñānadhātau saṅgaṃ janayati na dānapāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na śīlapāramitāyāṃ na kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ na vīryapāramitāyāṃ na dhyānapāramitāyāṃ na prajñāpāramitāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati na bodhipakṣeṣu dharmeṣu na baleṣu na vaiśāradyeṣu na pratisaṃvitsu nāṣṭādaśasvāveṇikeṣu buddhadharmeṣu saṅgaṃ janayati na srotaāpattiphale saṅgaṃ janayati na sakṛdāgāmiphale na anāgāmiphale na arhattve saṅgaṃ janayati na pratyekabuddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati na
buddhatve saṅgaṃ janayati nāpi sarvajñatāyāṃ saṅgaṃ janayati /
ASāh, 9, 5.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ādyanabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ
prakṛtiviviktatvātsarvadharmāṇām //
ASāh, 10, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma
parīttatvātkuśalamūlānām /
ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma
taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /
ASāh, 11, 1.36 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino 'ntikātpiṇḍāṃśchorayitvā karmakarasyāntikātkavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne sāraṃ
vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /
ASāh, 11, 1.60 srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuyāmiti
sakṛdāgāmiphalamityanāgāmiphalamityarhattvaṃ prāpnuyāmiti pratyekabodhiṃ prāpnuyāmiti dṛṣṭa eva dharme anupādāya āsravebhyaścittaṃ vimocya parinirvāpayāmīti /
ASāh, 11, 6.28 sa tena
middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na śrotukāmo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 6.32 sa tena
middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati /
ASāh, 11, 8.5 tadevaṃ sarvamaśāśvatamanityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmakaṃ viditvā paṇḍitairihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam
ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam /
ASāh, 12, 3.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na lujyante na pralujyante iti darśitāḥ śūnyatāsvabhāvā hi subhūte pañca skandhāḥ
asvabhāvatvāt /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Brahmabindūpaniṣat
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 44.1 yacca
dvijatvaṃ kuśiko na lebhe tadgādhinaḥ sūnur avāpa rājan /
BCar, 2, 6.1 madhyasthatāṃ tasya ripurjagāma madhyasthabhāvaḥ prayayau
suhṛttvam /
BCar, 3, 16.2 gatiṃ
gurutvājjagṛhurviśālāḥ śroṇīrathāḥ pīnapayodharāśca //
BCar, 3, 31.1 pītaṃ hyanenāpi payaḥ
śiśutve kālena bhūyaḥ parisṛptamurvyām /
BCar, 3, 50.2 calendriyatvādapi nāma sakto nāsmānvijahyāditi nāthamānaḥ //
BCar, 4, 5.1 saumyatvāccaiva dhairyācca kāścidenaṃ prajajñire /
BCar, 7, 45.1 ṛjvātmanāṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ munīnām
iṣṭātithitvāt svajanopamānām /
BCar, 9, 40.1 kathaṃ nu mohāyatanaṃ
nṛpatvaṃ kṣamaṃ prapattuṃ viduṣā nareṇa /
BCar, 9, 50.2 rājyāṅgitā vā
nibhṛtendriyatvādanaiṣṭhike mokṣakṛtābhimānāḥ //
BCar, 9, 57.2 agneryathā hyauṣṇyam apāṃ
dravatvaṃ tadvatpravṛttau prakṛtiṃ vadanti //
BCar, 9, 59.1 yadindriyāṇāṃ niyataḥ pracāraḥ
priyāpriyatvaṃ viṣayeṣu caiva /
BCar, 9, 76.2 prahīṇadoṣatvamavehi cāptatāṃ prahīṇadoṣo hyanṛtaṃ na vakṣyati //
BCar, 9, 78.1 tadevamapyeva ravirmahī patedapi
sthiratvaṃ himavān giristyajet /
BCar, 10, 27.1 atha tvidānīṃ
kulagarvitatvādasmāsu viśrambhaguṇo na te 'sti /
BCar, 11, 26.1 ye rājacaurodakapāvakebhyaḥ
sādhāraṇatvājjanayanti duḥkham /
BCar, 11, 45.1 ājñā
nṛpatve 'bhyadhiketi yatsyānmahānti duḥkhānyata eva rājñaḥ /
BCar, 11, 50.2 smṛtvā
suhṛttvaṃ tu punaḥ punarmā brūhi pratijñāṃ khalu pālayeti //
BCar, 13, 58.1 apyuṣṇabhāvaṃ jvalanaḥ prajahyādāpo
dravatvaṃ pṛthivī sthiratvam /
BCar, 13, 58.1 apyuṣṇabhāvaṃ jvalanaḥ prajahyādāpo dravatvaṃ pṛthivī
sthiratvam /
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 5.1 svārthendriyārthasaṅkalpavyabhicaraṇāccānekamekasmin puruṣe sattvaṃ rajastamaḥsattvaguṇayogācca na
cānekatvaṃ nahyekaṃ hyekakālamanekeṣu pravartate tasmānnaikakālā sarvendriyapravṛttiḥ //
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.2 tatra yadyadātmakamindriyaṃ viśeṣāttattadātmakamevārthamanugṛhṇāti
tatsvabhāvādvibhutvācca //
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.2 saṃśayaścātra kathaṃ bhaviṣyāma itaścyutā naveti kutaḥ punaḥ saṃśaya iti ucyate santi hyeke pratyakṣaparāḥ
parokṣatvāt punarbhavasya nāstikyamāśritāḥ santi cāgamapratyayādeva punarbhavamicchanti śrutibhedācca /
Ca, Sū., 11, 30.0 pratyakṣamapi copalabhyate mātāpitror visadṛśānyapatyāni tulyasaṃbhavānāṃ varṇasvarākṛtisattvabuddhibhāgyaviśeṣāḥ pravarāvarakulajanma dāsyaiśvaryaṃ sukhāsukhamāyuḥ āyuṣo vaiṣamyam iha kṛtasyāvāptiḥ aśikṣitānāṃ ca ruditastanapānahāsatrāsādīnāṃ pravṛttiḥ lakṣaṇotpattiḥ karmasādṛśye phalaviśeṣaḥ medhā kvacit kvacit karmaṇyamedhā jātismaraṇamihāgamanam itaścyutānāmiti samadarśane
priyāpriyatvam //
Ca, Sū., 12, 10.0 vāyorvida uvāca bhiṣak pavanam atibalam atiparuṣam atiśīghrakāriṇam ātyayikaṃ cen nānuniśāmyet sahasā prakupitam atiprayataḥ kathamagre'bhirakṣitumabhidhāsyati prāgevainam atyayabhayāt vāyoryathārthā stutir api bhavatyārogyāya balavarṇavivṛddhaye
varcasvitvāyopacayāya jñānopapattaye paramāyuḥprakarṣāya ceti //
Ca, Sū., 12, 11.0 marīciruvāca agnireva śarīre pittāntargataḥ kupitākupitaḥ śubhāśubhāni karoti tadyathā paktimapaktiṃ darśanamadarśanaṃ
mātrāmātratvam ūṣmaṇaḥ prakṛtivikṛtivarṇau śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhaṃ harṣaṃ mohaṃ prasādam ityevamādīni cāparāṇi dvaṃdvānīti //
Ca, Sū., 17, 101.1 athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ
sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛdghaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ klomajāyāṃ pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ nābhijāyāṃ hikkā vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ bastijāyāṃ kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Sū., 17, 101.1 athāsāṃ vidradhīnāṃ sādhyāsādhyatvaviśeṣajñānārthaṃ sthānakṛtaṃ liṅgaviśeṣamupadekṣyāmaḥ tatra pradhānamarmajāyāṃ vidradhyāṃ hṛdghaṭṭanatamakapramohakāsaśvāsāḥ klomajāyāṃ pipāsāmukhaśoṣagalagrahāḥ yakṛjjāyāṃ śvāsaḥ plīhajāyāmucchvāsoparodhaḥ kukṣijāyāṃ kukṣipārśvāntarāṃsaśūlaṃ vṛkkajāyāṃ pṛṣṭhakaṭigrahaḥ nābhijāyāṃ hikkā vaṅkṣaṇajāyāṃ sakthisādaḥ bastijāyāṃ
kṛcchrapūtimūtravarcastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Sū., 18, 6.1 nijāḥ punaḥ snehasvedavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanaśirovirecanānām ayathāvatprayogānmithyāsaṃsarjanād vā chardyalasakavisūcikāśvāsakāsātisāraśoṣapāṇḍurogodarajvarapradarabhagandarārśovikārātikarśanairvā kuṣṭhakaṇḍūpiḍakādibhirvā chardikṣavathūdgāraśukravātamūtrapurīṣavegadhāraṇairvā karmarogopavāsādhvakarśitasya vā sahasātigurvamlalavaṇapiṣṭānnaphalaśākarāgadadhiharitakamadyamandakavirūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyānūpaudakapiśitopayogān mṛtpaṅkaloṣṭabhakṣaṇāllavaṇātibhakṣaṇād garbhasampīḍanād āmagarbhaprapatanāt prajātānāṃ ca mithyopacārād
udīrṇadoṣatvācca śophāḥ prādurbhavanti ityuktaḥ sāmānyo hetuḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 3.0 catvāro rogā bhavanti āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ teṣāṃ caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ
rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati ruksāmānyāt dvividhā punaḥ prakṛtireṣām āgantunijavibhāgāt dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt vikārāḥ punaraparisaṃkhyeyāḥ prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 3.0 catvāro rogā bhavanti āgantuvātapittaśleṣmanimittāḥ teṣāṃ caturṇāmapi rogāṇāṃ rogatvamekavidhaṃ bhavati ruksāmānyāt dvividhā punaḥ prakṛtireṣām āgantunijavibhāgāt dvividhaṃ caiṣāmadhiṣṭhānaṃ manaḥśarīraviśeṣāt vikārāḥ punaraparisaṃkhyeyāḥ
prakṛtyadhiṣṭhānaliṅgāyatanavikalpaviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca
khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca
kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca
vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca
mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2 tadyathā nakhabhedaśca vipādikā ca pādaśūlaṃ ca pādabhraṃśaśca pādasuptatā ca vātakhuḍḍatā ca gulphagrahaśca piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ ca gṛdhrasī ca jānubhedaśca jānuviśleṣaśca ūrustambhaśca ūrusādaśca pāṅgulyaṃ ca gudabhraṃśaśca gudārtiśca vṛṣaṇākṣepaśca śephastambhaśca vaṅkṣaṇānāhaśca śroṇibhedaśca viḍbhedaśca udāvartaśca khañjatvaṃ ca kubjatvaṃ ca vāmanatvaṃ ca trikagrahaśca pṛṣṭhagrahaśca pārśvāvamardaśca udarāveṣṭaśca hṛnmohaśca hṛddravaśca vakṣauddharṣaśca vakṣauparodhaśca vakṣastodaśca bāhuśoṣaśca grīvāstambhaśca manyāstambhaśca kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaśca hanubhedaśca oṣṭhabhedaśca akṣibhedaśca dantabhedaśca dantaśaithilyaṃ ca mūkatvaṃ ca vāksaṅgaśca kaṣāyāsyatā ca mukhaśoṣaś ca arasajñatā ca ghrāṇanāśaśca karṇaśūlaṃ ca aśabdaśravaṇaṃ ca uccaiḥśrutiśca bādhiryaṃ ca vartmastambhaśca vartmasaṃkocaśca timiraṃ ca akṣiśūlaṃ ca akṣivyudāsaśca bhrūvyudāsaśca śaṅkhabhedaśca lalāṭabhedaśca śirorukca keśabhūmisphuṭanaṃ ca arditaṃ ca ekāṅgarogaśca sarvāṅgarogaśca pakṣavadhaśca ākṣepakaśca daṇḍakaś ca tamaśca bhramaśca vepathuśca jṛmbhā ca hikkā ca viṣādaśca atipralāpaśca raukṣyaṃ ca pāruṣyaṃ ca śyāvāruṇāvabhāsatā ca asvapnaśca
anavasthitacittatvaṃ ca ityaśītirvātavikārā vātavikārāṇāmaparisaṃkhyeyānām āviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ
gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam
anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi
evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 12.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu vātavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu vāyor idam ātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehā vātavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā raukṣyaṃ śaityaṃ lāghavaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gatiramūrtatvam anavasthitatvaṃ ceti vāyorātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca vāyoḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā sraṃsabhraṃśavyāsasaṅgabhedasādaharṣatarṣakampavartacālatodavyathāceṣṭādīni tathā
kharaparuṣaviśadasuṣirāruṇavarṇakaṣāyavirasamukhatvaśoṣaśūlasuptisaṃkocanastambhanakhañjatādīni ca vāyoḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ vātavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca
haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca
hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 14.0 pittavikārāṃścatvāriṃśatam ata ūrdhvamanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ oṣaśca ploṣaśca dāhaśca davathuśca dhūmakaśca amlakaśca vidāhaśca antardāhaśca aṃsadāhaśca ūṣmādhikyaṃ ca atisvedaśca aṅgasvedaśca aṅgagandhaśca aṅgāvadaraṇaṃ ca śoṇitakledaśca māṃsakledaśca tvagdāhaśca māṃsadāhaśca tvagavadaraṇaṃ ca carmadalanaṃ ca raktakoṭhaśca raktavisphoṭaśca raktapittaṃ ca raktamaṇḍalāni ca haritatvaṃ ca hāridratvaṃ ca nīlikā ca kakṣā ca kāmalā ca tiktāsyatā ca lohitagandhāsyatā ca pūtimukhatā ca tṛṣṇādhikyaṃ ca atṛptiśca āsyavipākaśca galapākaśca akṣipākaśca gudapākaśca meḍhrapākaśca jīvādānaṃ ca tamaḥpraveśaśca
haritahāridranetramūtravarcastvaṃ ca iti catvāriṃśatpittavikārāḥ pittavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātāḥ //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ
dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 15.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu pittavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu pittasyedamātmarūpamapariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ pittavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā auṣṇyaṃ taikṣṇyaṃ dravatvam anatisneho varṇaśca śuklāruṇavarjo gandhaśca visro rasau ca kaṭukāmlau saratvaṃ ca pittasyātmarūpāṇi
evaṃvidhatvācca pittasya karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā dāhauṣṇyapākasvedakledakothakaṇḍūsrāvarāgā yathāsvaṃ ca gandhavarṇarasābhinirvartanaṃ pittasya karmāṇi tair anvitaṃ pittavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 17.0 śleṣmavikārāṃśca viṃśatimata ūrdhvaṃ vyākhyāsyāmaḥ tadyathātṛptiśca tandrā ca nidrādhikyaṃ ca staimityaṃ ca gurugātratā ca ālasyaṃ ca mukhamādhuryaṃ ca mukhasrāvaśca śleṣmodgiraṇaṃ ca malasyādhikyaṃ ca balāsakaśca apaktiśca hṛdayopalepaśca kaṇṭhopalepaśca dhamanīpraticayaśca galagaṇḍaśca atisthaulyaṃ ca śītāgnitā ca udardaśca śvetāvabhāsatā ca
śvetamūtranetravarcastvaṃ ca iti viṃśatiḥ śleṣmavikārāḥ śleṣmavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyānāmāviṣkṛtatamā vyākhyātā bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi
evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 20, 18.0 sarveṣvapi khalveteṣu śleṣmavikāreṣūkteṣvanyeṣu cānukteṣu śleṣmaṇa idamātmarūpam apariṇāmi karmaṇaśca svalakṣaṇaṃ yadupalabhya tadavayavaṃ vā vimuktasaṃdehāḥ śleṣmavikāramevādhyavasyanti kuśalāḥ tadyathā snehaśaityaśauklyagauravamādhuryasthairyapaicchilyamārtsnyāni śleṣmaṇa ātmarūpāṇi evaṃvidhatvācca śleṣmaṇaḥ karmaṇaḥ svalakṣaṇamidamasya bhavati taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ tadyathā
śvaityaśaityakaṇḍūsthairyagauravasnehasuptikledopadehabandhamādhuryacirakāritvāni śleṣmaṇaḥ karmāṇi tairanvitaṃ śleṣmavikāram evādhyavasyet //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.3 tadatisthaulyam atisaṃpūraṇād gurumadhuraśītasnigdhopayogād avyāyāmād avyavāyād
divāsvapnāddharṣanityatvād acintanād bījasvabhāvāccopajāyate /
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt
saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ
śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam
asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt
svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād
viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād
bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād
gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād
vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ
tīkṣṇāgnitvāt prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 21, 4.4 tasya hyatimātramedasvino meda evopacīyate na tathetare dhātavaḥ tasmādasyāyuṣo hrāsaḥ śaithilyāt saukumāryādgurutvācca medaso javoparodhaḥ śukrābahutvānmedasāvṛtamārgatvācca kṛcchravyavāyatā daurbalyam asamatvād dhātūnāṃ daurgandhyaṃ medodoṣānmedasaḥ svabhāvāt svedanatvācca medasaḥ śleṣmasaṃsargād viṣyanditvād bahutvād gurutvād vyāyāmāsahatvācca svedābādhaḥ tīkṣṇāgnitvāt
prabhūtakoṣṭhavāyutvācca kṣudatimātraṃ pipāsātiyogaśceti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 32.1 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamātreyamagniveśa uvāca kathamiha bhagavan hitāhitānām āhārajātānāṃ lakṣaṇamanapavādamabhijānīmahe hitasamākhyātānām āhārajātānām ahitasamākhyātānāṃ ca mātrākālakriyābhūmidehadoṣapuruṣāvasthāntareṣu
viparītakāritvamupalabhāmaha iti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā
āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ
sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 36.1 tadyathā āhāratvam āhārasyaikavidham arthābhedāt sa punardviyoniḥ sthāvarajaṅgamātmakatvāt dvividhaprabhāvaḥ hitāhitodarkaviśeṣāt caturvidhopayogaḥ pānāśanabhakṣyalehyopayogāt ṣaḍāsvādaḥ rasabhedataḥ
ṣaḍvidhatvāt viṃśatiguṇaḥ gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamandatīkṣṇasthirasaramṛdukaṭhinaviśadapicchilaślakṣṇakharasūkṣmasthūlasāndradravānugamāt aparisaṃkhyeyavikalpaḥ dravyasaṃyogakaraṇabāhulyāt //
Ca, Sū., 25, 38.1 tadyathā lohitaśālayaḥ śūkadhānyānāṃ
pathyatamatve śreṣṭhatamā bhavanti mudgāḥ śamīdhānyānām āntarikṣamudakānāṃ saindhavaṃ lavaṇānāṃ jīvantīśākaṃ śākānām aiṇeyaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ lāvaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ godhā bileśayānāṃ rohito matsyānāṃ gavyaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣāṃ gokṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ tilatailaṃ sthāvarajātānāṃ snehānāṃ varāhavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ culukīvasā matsyavasānāṃ pākahaṃsavasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ kukkuṭavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ ajamedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ kandānāṃ mṛdvīkā phalānāṃ śarkarekṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaiva hitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prādhānyato dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 39.1 ahitatamān apyupadekṣyāmaḥ yavakāḥ śūkadhānyānām
apathyatamatvena prakṛṣṭatamā bhavanti māṣāḥ śamīdhānyānāṃ varṣānādeyamudakānām ūṣaraṃ lavaṇānāṃ sarṣapaśākaṃ śākānāṃ gomāṃsaṃ mṛgamāṃsānāṃ kāṇakapotaḥ pakṣiṇāṃ bheko bileśayānāṃ cilicimo matsyānām avikaṃ sarpiḥ sarpiṣām avikṣīraṃ kṣīrāṇāṃ kusumbhasnehaḥ sthāvarasnehānāṃ mahiṣavasā ānūpamṛgavasānāṃ kumbhīravasā matsyavasānāṃ kākamadguvasā jalacaravihaṅgavasānāṃ caṭakavasā viṣkiraśakunivasānāṃ hastimedaḥ śākhādamedasāṃ nikucaṃ phalānām ālukaṃ kandānāṃ phāṇitamikṣuvikārāṇām iti prakṛtyaivāhitatamānām āhāravikārāṇāṃ prakṛṣṭatamāni dravyāṇi vyākhyātāni bhavanti iti hitāhitāvayavo vyākhyāta āhāravikārāṇām //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām
nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 40.2 tadyathā annaṃ vṛttikarāṇāṃ śreṣṭham udakamāśvāsakarāṇāṃ surā śramaharāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ jīvanīyānāṃ māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇīyānāṃ rasastarpaṇīyānāṃ lavaṇam annadravyarucikarāṇām amlaṃ hṛdyānāṃ kukkuṭo balyānāṃ nakrareto vṛṣyāṇāṃ madhu śleṣmapittapraśamanānāṃ sarpirvātapittapraśamanānāṃ tailaṃ vātaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ vamanaṃ śleṣmaharāṇāṃ virecanaṃ pittaharāṇāṃ bastirvātaharāṇāṃ svedo mārdavakarāṇāṃ vyāyāmaḥ sthairyakarāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ puṃstvopaghātināṃ tindukam anannadravyarucikarāṇām āmaṃ kapittham utkaṇṭhyānām āvikaṃ sarpirahṛdyānām ajākṣīraṃ śoṣaghnastanyasātmyaraktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām avikṣīraṃ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ mahiṣīkṣīraṃ svapnajananānāṃ mandakaṃ dadhyabhiṣyandakarāṇāṃ gavedhukānnaṃ karśanīyānām uddālakānnaṃ virūkṣaṇīyānām ikṣurmūtrajananānāṃ yavāḥ purīṣajananānāṃ jāmbavaṃ vātajananānāṃ śaṣkulyaḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ kulatthā amlapittajananānāṃ māṣāḥ śleṣmapittajananānāṃ madanaphalaṃ vamanāsthāpanānuvāsanopayogināṃ trivṛt sukhavirecanānāṃ caturaṅgulo mṛduvirecanānāṃ snukpayas tīkṣṇavirecanānāṃ pratyakpuṣpā śirovirecanānāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ krimighnānāṃ śirīṣo viṣaghnānāṃ khadiraḥ kuṣṭhaghnānāṃ rāsnā vātaharāṇām āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānāṃ harītakī pathyānām eraṇḍamūlaṃ vṛṣyavātaharāṇāṃ pippalīmūlaṃ dīpanīyapācanīyagudaśothārśaḥśūlaharāṇāṃ puṣkaramūlaṃ hikkāśvāsakāsapārśvaśūlaharāṇāṃ mustaṃ sāṃgrāhikadīpanīyapācanīyānām udīcyaṃ nirvāpaṇadīpanīyapācanīyacchardyatīsāraharāṇāṃ kaṭvaṅgaṃ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānām amṛtā sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyaśleṣmaśoṇitavibandhapraśamanānāṃ ativiṣā dīpanīyapācanīyasāṃgrāhikasarvadoṣaharāṇām utpalakumudapadmakiñjalkaḥ sāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ durālabhā pittaśleṣmapraśamanānāṃ gandhapriyaṅguḥ śoṇitapittātiyogapraśamanānāṃ kuṭajatvak śleṣmapittaraktasāṃgrāhikopaśoṣaṇānāṃ kāśmaryaphalaṃ raktasāṃgrāhikaraktapittapraśamanānāṃ pṛśniparṇī sāṃgrāhikavātaharadīpanīyavṛṣyāṇāṃ vidārigandhā vṛṣyasarvadoṣaharāṇāṃ balā sāṃgrāhikabalyavātaharāṇāṃ gokṣurako mūtrakṛcchrānilaharāṇāṃ hiṅguniryāsaś chedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātakaphapraśamanānām amlavetaso bhedanīyadīpanīyānulomikavātaśleṣmaharāṇāṃ yāvaśūkaḥ sraṃsanīyapācanīyārśoghnānāṃ takrābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśophārśoghṛtavyāpatpraśamanānāṃ kravyānmāṃsarasābhyāso grahaṇīdoṣaśoṣārśoghnānāṃ kṣīraghṛtābhyāso rasāyanānāṃ samaghṛtasaktuprāśābhyāso vṛṣyodāvartaharānāṃ tailagaṇḍūṣābhyāso dantabalarucikarāṇāṃ candanaṃ durgandhaharadāhanirvāpaṇalepanānāṃ rāsnāguruṇī śītāpanayanapralepanānāṃ lāmajjakośīraṃ dāhatvagdoṣasvedāpanayanapralepanānāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vātaharābhyaṅgopanāhopayogināṃ madhukaṃ cakṣuṣyavṛṣyakeśyakaṇṭhyavarṇyavirajanīyaropaṇīyānāṃ vāyuḥ prāṇasaṃjñāpradānahetūnām agnir āmastambhaśītaśūlodvepanapraśamanānāṃ jalaṃ stambhanīyānāṃ mṛdbhṛṣṭaloṣṭranirvāpitam udakaṃ tṛṣṇāchardyatiyogapraśamanānām atimātrāśanamāmapradoṣahetūnāṃ yathāgnyabhyavahāro 'gnisaṃdhukṣaṇānāṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ceṣṭābhyavahārau sevyānāṃ kālabhojanamārogyakarāṇāṃ tṛptirāhāraguṇānāṃ vegasaṃdhāraṇam anārogyakarāṇāṃ madyaṃ saumanasyajananānām madyākṣepo dhīdhṛtismṛtiharāṇāṃ gurubhojanaṃ durvipākakarāṇām ekāśanabhojanaṃ sukhapariṇāmakarāṇāṃ strīṣvatiprasaṅgaḥ śoṣakarāṇāṃ śukraveganigrahaḥ ṣāṇḍhyakarāṇāṃ parāghātanam annāśraddhājananānām anaśanamāyuṣo hrāsakarāṇāṃ pramitāśanaṃ karśanīyānām ajīrṇādhyaśanaṃ grahaṇīdūṣaṇānāṃ viṣamāśanamagnivaiṣamyakarāṇāṃ viruddhavīryāśanaṃ ninditavyādhikarāṇāṃ praśamaḥ pathyānāṃ āyāsaḥ sarvāpathyānāṃ mithyāyogo vyādhikarāṇāṃ rajasvalābhigamanamalakṣmīmukhānāṃ brahmacaryamāyuṣyāṇāṃ paradārābhigamanamanāyuṣyāṇāṃ saṅkalpo vṛṣyāṇāṃ daurmanasyam avṛṣyāṇām ayathābalamārambhaḥ prāṇoparodhināṃ viṣādo rogavardhanānāṃ snānaṃ śramaharāṇāṃ harṣaḥ prīṇanānāṃ śokaḥ śoṣaṇānāṃ nivṛttiḥ puṣṭikarāṇāṃ puṣṭiḥ svapnakarāṇām atisvapnastandrākarāṇāṃ sarvarasābhyāso balakarāṇām ekarasābhyāso daurbalyakarāṇāṃ garbhaśalyamāhāryāṇām ajīrṇamuddhāryāṇāṃ bālo mṛdubheṣajīyānāṃ vṛddho yāpyānāṃ garbhinī tīkṣṇauṣadhavyavāyavyāyāmavarjanīyānāṃ saumanasyaṃ garbhadhāraṇānāṃ sannipāto duścikitsyānām āmo viṣamacikitsyānāṃ jvaro rogāṇāṃ kuṣṭhaṃ dīrgharogāṇāṃ rājayakṣmā rogasamūhānāṃ prameho 'nuṣaṅgiṇāṃ jalaukaso 'nuśastrāṇāṃ bastistantrāṇāṃ himavānauṣadhibhūmīnāṃ soma oṣadhīnāṃ marubhūmirārogyadeśānām anūpo 'hitadeśānām nirdeśakāritvamāturaguṇānāṃ bhiṣak cikitsāṅgānāṃ nāstiko varjyānāṃ laulyaṃ kleśakarāṇām
anirdeśakāritvamariṣṭānāṃ anirvedo vārttalakṣaṇānāṃ vaidyasamūho niḥsaṃśayakarāṇāṃ yogo vaidyaguṇānāṃ vijñānamauṣadhīnāṃ śāstrasahitastarkaḥ sādhanānāṃ sampratipattiḥ kālajñānaprayojanānām avyavasāyaḥ kālātipattihetūnāṃ dṛṣṭakarmatā niḥsaṃśayakarāṇām asamarthatā bhayakarāṇāṃ tadvidyasaṃbhāṣā buddhivardhanānām ācāryaḥ śāstrādhigamahetūnām āyurvedo 'mṛtānāṃ sadvacanamanuṣṭheyānām asadgrahaṇaṃ sarvāhitānāṃ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ sukhānāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 8.9 aparisaṃkhyeyā rasā iti kāṅkāyano vāhlīkabhiṣak āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādaviśeṣāṇām
aparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt
sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye
aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ
viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate
viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate
parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 9.2 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ yonirudakaṃ chedanopaśamane dve karmaṇī tayor miśrībhāvāt sādhāraṇatvaṃ svādvasvādutā bhaktiḥ hitāhitau prabhāvau pañcamahābhūtavikārās tv āśrayāḥ prakṛtivikṛtivicāradeśakālavaśāḥ teṣvāśrayeṣu dravyasaṃjñakeṣu guṇā gurulaghuśītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣādyāḥ kṣaraṇāt kṣāraḥ nāsau rasaḥ dravyaṃ tadanekarasasamutpannam anekarasaṃ kaṭukalavaṇabhūyiṣṭham anekendriyārthasamanvitaṃ karaṇābhinirvṛttam avyaktībhāvastu khalu rasānāṃ prakṛtau bhavatyanurase 'nurasasamanvite vā dravye aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ punas teṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvānna yuktam ekaiko 'pi hy eṣām āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ viśeṣān āśrayate viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt na ca tasmād anyatvam upapadyate parasārasaṃsṛṣṭabhūyiṣṭhatvānna caiṣām abhinirvṛtter guṇaprakṛtīnām
aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhavati tasmānna saṃsṛṣṭānāṃ rasānāṃ karmopadiśanti buddhimantaḥ /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ
pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ
salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ
vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.1 teṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ rasānāṃ somaguṇātirekānmadhuro rasaḥ pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāl lavaṇaḥ vāyvagnibhūyiṣṭhatvātkaṭukaḥ
vāyvākāśātiriktatvāt tiktaḥ pavanapṛthivīvyatirekāt kaṣāya iti /
Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2 evameṣāṃ rasānāṃ ṣaṭtvam upapannaṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣān mahābhūtānāṃ bhūtānāmiva sthāvarajaṅgamānāṃ nānāvarṇākṛtiviśeṣāḥ
ṣaḍṛtukatvācca kālasyopapanno mahābhūtānāṃ nyūnātirekaviśeṣaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ
lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca
vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā
gurutvān nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 41.0 tatrāgnimārutātmakā rasāḥ prāyeṇordhvabhājaḥ lāghavādutplavanatvāc ca vāyorūrdhvajvalanatvācca vahneḥ salilapṛthivyātmakāstu prāyeṇādhobhājaḥ pṛthivyā gurutvān
nimnagatvāc codakasya vyāmiśrātmakāḥ punar ubhayatobhājaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.6 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāno raukṣyāt kharaviṣadasvabhāvāc ca rasarudhiramāṃsamedo'sthimajjaśukrāṇy ucchoṣayati srotasāṃ
kharatvamupapādayati balam ādatte karśayati glapayati mohayati bhramayati vadanam upaśoṣayati aparāṃśca vātavikārānupajanayati kaṣāyo rasaḥ saṃśamanaḥ saṃgrāhī saṃdhānakaraḥ pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhanaḥ śleṣmaraktapittapraśamanaḥ śarīrakledasyopayoktā rūkṣaḥ śīto'laghuśca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati udaram ādhmāpayati vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti srotāṃsy avabadhnāti
śyāvatvamāpādayati puṃstvamupahanti viṣṭabhya jarāṃ gacchati vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti karśayati glapayati tarṣayati stambhayati kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃś ca vātavikārānupajanayati //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.7 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamāna āsyaṃ śoṣayati hṛdayaṃ pīḍayati udaram ādhmāpayati vācaṃ nigṛhṇāti srotāṃsy avabadhnāti śyāvatvamāpādayati puṃstvamupahanti viṣṭabhya jarāṃ gacchati vātamūtrapurīṣaretāṃsyavagṛhṇāti karśayati glapayati tarṣayati stambhayati
kharaviśadarūkṣatvāt pakṣavadhagrahāpatānakārditaprabhṛtīṃś ca vātavikārānupajanayati //
Ca, Sū., 26, 44.0 ityevamete ṣaḍrasāḥ
pṛthaktvenaikatvena vā mātraśaḥ samyagupayujyamānā upakārāya bhavantyadhyātmalokasya apakārakarāḥ punarato'nyathā bhavantyupayujyamānāḥ tān vidvānupakārārthameva mātraśaḥ samyagupayojayediti //
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi
śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ
viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 82.0 tatra yānyāhāramadhikṛtya bhūyiṣṭham upayujyante teṣām ekadeśaṃ vairodhikam adhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ na matsyān payasā sahābhyavaharet ubhayaṃ hy etanmadhuraṃ madhuravipākaṃ mahābhiṣyandi śītoṣṇatvādviruddhavīryaṃ viruddhavīryatvācchoṇitapradūṣaṇāya
mahābhiṣyanditvānmārgoparodhāya ca //
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.1 neti bhagavānātreyaḥ sarvāneva matsyānna payasā sahābhyavahared viśeṣatastu cilicimaṃ sa hi
mahābhiṣyanditvāt sthūlalakṣaṇatarān etān vyādhīn upajanayatyāmaviṣam udīrayati ca /
Ca, Sū., 26, 84.6 tadeva nikucaṃ pakvaṃ na māṣasūpaguḍasarpirbhiḥ sahopayojyaṃ
vairodhikatvāt /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.1 so'yamāyurvedaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate
anāditvāt svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.1 so'yamāyurvedaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate anāditvāt
svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.1 so'yamāyurvedaḥ śāśvato nirdiśyate anāditvāt svabhāvasaṃsiddhalakṣaṇatvāt
bhāvasvabhāvanityatvācca /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.6 svābhāvikaṃ cāsya svalakṣaṇam akṛtakaṃ yaduktamihādye'dhyāye ca yathā agnerauṣṇyam apāṃ
dravatvam /
Ca, Sū., 30, 27.7 bhāvasvabhāvanityatvam api cāsya yathoktaṃ gurubhirabhyasyamānair gurūṇāmupacayo bhavatyapacayo laghūnāmiti //
Ca, Sū., 30, 29.3 tatra yadadhyātmavidāṃ dharmapathasthānāṃ dharmaprakāśakānāṃ vā mātṛpitṛbhrātṛbandhugurujanasya vā vikārapraśamane prayatnavān bhavati yaccāyurvedoktam adhyātmam anudhyāyati vedayatyanuvidhīyate vā so'sya paro dharmaḥ yā punar īśvarāṇāṃ vasumatāṃ vā sakāśāt sukhopahāranimittā bhavatyarthāvāptir ārakṣaṇaṃ ca yā ca svaparigṛhītānāṃ prāṇināmāturyādārakṣā so'syārthaḥ yat punarasya vidvadgrahaṇayaśaḥ
śaraṇyatvaṃ ca yā ca saṃmānaśuśrūṣā yacceṣṭānāṃ viṣayāṇām ārogyamādhatte so'sya kāmaḥ /
Ca, Nid., 1, 16.0 iha khalu jvara evādau vikārāṇāmupadiśyate
tatprathamatvācchārīrāṇām //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā
viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa
paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 21.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā viṣamārambhavisargitvam ūṣmaṇo vaiṣamyaṃ tīvratanubhāvānavasthānāni jvarasya jaraṇānte divasānte niśānte gharmānte vā jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhir vā viśeṣeṇa paruṣāruṇavarṇatvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ kᄆptībhāvaśca anekavidhopamāś calācalāśca vedanāsteṣāṃ teṣām aṅgāvayavānāṃ tadyathā pādayoḥ suptatā piṇḍikayor udveṣṭanaṃ jānunoḥ kevalānāṃ ca sandhīnāṃ viśleṣaṇam ūrvoḥ sādaḥ kaṭīpārśvapṛṣṭhaskandhabāhvaṃsorasāṃ ca
bhagnarugṇamṛditamathitacaṭitāvapāṭitāvanunnatvam iva hanvoścāprasiddhiḥ svanaśca karṇayoḥ śaṅkhayornistodaḥ kaṣāyāsyatā āsyavairasyaṃ vā mukhatālukaṇṭhaśoṣaḥ pipāsā hṛdayagrahaḥ śuṣkacchardiḥ śuṣkakāsaḥ kṣavathūdgāravinigrahaḥ annarasakhedaḥ prasekārocakāvipākāḥ viṣādajṛmbhāvināmavepathuśramabhramapralāpaprajāgararomaharṣadantaharṣāḥ uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānām anupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti vātajvarasya liṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 23.0 tadyadā prakupitam āmāśayād ūṣmāṇam upasṛjyādyamāhārapariṇāmadhātuṃ rasanāmānam anvavetya rasasvedavahāni srotāṃsi pidhāya
dravatvād agnim upahatya paktisthānād ūṣmāṇaṃ bahirnirasya prapīḍayat kevalaṃ śarīram anuprapadyate tadā jvaram abhinirvartayati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 24.1 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktasya vidāhakāle madhyaṃdine 'rdharātre śaradi vā viśeṣeṇa kaṭukāsyatā ghrāṇamukhakaṇṭhauṣṭhatālupākaḥ tṛṣṇā mado bhramo mūrchā pittacchardanam atīsāraḥ annadveṣaḥ sadanaṃ khedaḥ pralāpaḥ raktakoṭhābhinirvṛttiḥ śarīre
haritahāridratvaṃ nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyartham ūṣmaṇastīvrabhāvaḥ atimātraṃ dāhaḥ śītābhiprāyatā nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśceti pittajvaraliṅgāni bhavati //
Ca, Nid., 1, 27.0 tasyemāni liṅgāni bhavanti tadyathā yugapadeva kevale śarīre jvarasyābhyāgamanam abhivṛddhirvā bhuktamātre pūrvāhṇe pūrvarātre vasantakāle vā viśeṣeṇa
gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryaṃ hṛllāsaḥ hṛdayopalepaḥ stimitatvaṃ chardiḥ mṛdvagnitā nidrādhikyaṃ stambhaḥ tandrā kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaityaṃ śvaityaṃ ca nakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣatvacām atyarthaṃ ca śītapiḍakā bhṛśamaṅgebhya uttiṣṭhanti uṣṇābhiprāyatā nidānoktānupaśayo viparītopaśayaśca iti śleṣmajvaraliṅgāni bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 31.1 sa saptavidhājjvarād
viśiṣṭaliṅgopakramasamutthānatvād viśiṣṭo veditavyaḥ karmaṇā sādhāraṇena copacaryate /
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ
gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ
śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 1, 36.0 tatra pūrvarūpadarśane jvarādau vā hitaṃ laghvaśanam apatarpaṇaṃ vā
jvarasyāmāśayasamutthatvāt tataḥ kaṣāyapānābhyaṅgasnehasvedapradehapariṣekānulepanavamanavirecanāsthāpanānuvāsanopaśamananastaḥkarmadhūpadhūmapānāñjanakṣīrabhojanavidhānaṃ ca yathāsvaṃ yuktyā prayojyam //
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ mukhāddhūmāgama iva
lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāanannābhilāṣaḥ bhuktasya vidāhaḥ śuktāmlagandharasa udgāraḥ charderabhīkṣṇamāgamanaṃ charditasya bībhatsatā svarabhedo gātrāṇāṃ sadanaṃ paridāhaḥ mukhāddhūmāgama iva lohalohitamatsyāmagandhitvamiva cāsyasya
raktaharitahāridratvam aṅgāvayavaśakṛnmūtrasvedalālāsiṅghāṇakāsyakarṇamalapiḍakolikāpiḍakānām aṅgavedanā lohitanīlapītaśyāvānāmarciṣmatāṃ ca rūpāṇāṃ svapne darśanamabhīkṣṇamiti lohitapittapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ
virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād
bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ
vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād
alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ
vamanavirecanāyogitvād anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 2, 9.1 tatra yadūrdhvabhāgaṃ tat sādhyaṃ virecanopakramaṇīyatvād bahvauṣadhatvācca yadadhobhāgaṃ tad yāpyaṃ vamanopakramaṇīyatvād alpauṣadhatvācca yadubhayabhāgaṃ tadasādhyaṃ vamanavirecanāyogitvād
anauṣadhatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa
piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati
muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 7.0 sa prakupito vāyurmahāsroto 'nupraviśya raukṣyāt kaṭhinībhūtam āplutya piṇḍito 'vasthānaṃ karoti hṛdi bastau pārśvayornābhyāṃ vā sa śūlamupajanayati granthīṃścānekavidhān piṇḍitaścāvatiṣṭhate sa piṇḍitatvād gulma ityabhidhīyate sa muhurādhamati muhuralpatvamāpadyate aniyatavipulāṇuvedanaśca bhavati
calatvādvāyoḥ muhuḥ pipīlikāsampracāra ivāṅgeṣu todabhedasphuraṇāyāmasaṅkocasuptiharṣapralayodayabahulaḥ tadāturaḥ sūcyeva śaṅkuneva cābhisaṃviddham ātmānaṃ manyate api ca divasānte jvaryate śuṣyati cāsyāsyam ucchvāsaścoparudhyate hṛṣyanti cāsya romāṇi vedanāyāḥ prādurbhāve plīhāṭopāntrakūjanāvipākodāvartāṅgamardamanyāśiraḥśaṅkhaśūlabradhnarogāś cainamupadravanti kṛṣṇāruṇaparuṣatvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣaśca bhavati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti vātagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 11.1 taṃ prakupitaṃ māruta āmāśayaikadeśe saṃvartya tāneva vedanāprakārānupajanayati ya uktā vātagulme śleṣmā
tvasya śītajvarārocakāvipākāṅgamardaharṣahṛdrogacchardinidrālasyastaimityagauravaśirobhitāpānupajanayati api ca gulmasya sthairyagauravakāṭhinyāvagāḍhasuptatāḥ tathā kāsaśvāsapratiśyāyān rājayakṣmāṇaṃ cātipravṛddhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvaṅnakhanayanavadanamūtrapurīṣeṣūpajanayati nidānoktāni cāsya nopaśerate viparītāni copaśerata iti śleṣmagulmaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 14.2 tasyāḥ śūlakāsātīsāracchardyarocakāvipākāṅgamardanidrālasyastaimityakaphaprasekāḥ samupajāyante stanayośca stanyam oṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyam atyarthaṃ glāniścakṣuṣoḥ mūrcchā hṛllāsaḥ dohadaḥ śvayathuśca pādayoḥ īṣaccodgamo romarājyāḥ yonyāś
cāṭālatvam api ca yonyā daurgandhyamāsrāvaścopajāyate kevalaścāsyā gulmaḥ piṇḍita eva spandate tāmagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīmityāhur mūḍhāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 3, 15.1 eṣāṃ tu khalu pañcānāṃ gulmānāṃ prāg abhinivṛtter imāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathānannābhilaṣaṇam arocakāvipākau agnivaiṣamyaṃ vidāho bhuktasya pākakāle cāyuktyā chardyudgārau vātamūtrapurīṣavegānāṃ cāprādurbhāvaḥ prādurbhūtānāṃ cāpravṛttirīṣadāgamanaṃ vā vātaśūlāṭopāntrakūjanāpariharṣaṇātivṛttapurīṣatāḥ abubhukṣā daurbalyaṃ sauhityasya
cāsahatvamiti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg
atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva
bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ
samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat
vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor
atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati
aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan
mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 8.1 trayāṇāmeṣāṃ nidānādiviśeṣāṇāṃ sannipāte kṣipraṃ śleṣmā prakopamāpadyate prāg atibhūyastvāt sa prakupitaḥ kṣiprameva śarīre visṛptiṃ labhate śarīraśaithilyāt sa visarpañ śarīre medasaivādito miśrībhāvaṃ gacchati medasaścaiva bahvabaddhatvānmedasaśca guṇaiḥ samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt sa medasā miśrībhavan dūṣayatyenat vikṛtatvāt sa vikṛto duṣṭena medasopahitaḥ śarīrakledamāṃsābhyāṃ saṃsargaṃ gacchati kledamāṃsayor atipramāṇābhivṛddhatvāt sa māṃse māṃsapradoṣāt pūtimāṃsapiḍakāḥ śarāvikākacchapikādyāḥ saṃjanayati aprakṛtibhūtatvāt śarīrakledaṃ punardūṣayan mūtratvena pariṇamayati mūtravahānāṃ ca srotasāṃ vaṅkṣaṇabastiprabhavāṇāṃ medaḥkledopahitāni gurūṇi mukhānyāsādya pratirudhyate tataḥ pramehāṃsteṣāṃ sthairyamasādhyatāṃ vā janayati
prakṛtivikṛtibhūtatvāt //
Ca, Nid., 4, 9.1 śarīrakledastu śleṣmamedomiśraḥ praviśan mūtrāśayaṃ
mūtratvamāpadyamānaḥ ślaiṣmikairebhirdaśabhirguṇairupasṛjyate vaiṣamyayuktaiḥ tadyathāśvetaśītamūrtapicchilācchasnigdhagurumadhurasāndraprasādamandaiḥ tatra yena guṇenaikenānekena vā bhūyastaramupasṛjyate tatsamākhyaṃ gauṇaṃ nāmaviśeṣaṃ prāpnoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 11.1 te daśa pramehāḥ sādhyāḥ
samānaguṇamedaḥsthānakatvāt kaphasya prādhānyāt samakriyatvācca //
Ca, Nid., 4, 27.1 sarva eva te yāpyāḥ
saṃsṛṣṭadoṣamedaḥsthānatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 27.1 sarva eva te yāpyāḥ
saṃsṛṣṭadoṣamedaḥsthānatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati
lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 37.1 sa prakupitastathāvidhe śarīre visarpan yadā vasāmādāya mūtravahāni srotāṃsi pratipadyate tadā vasāmehamabhinirvartayati yadā punarmajjānaṃ mūtrabastāvākarṣati tadā majjameham abhinirvartayati yadā tu lasīkāṃ mūtrāśaye 'bhivahanmūtramanubandhaṃ cyotayati lasīkātibahutvād vikṣepaṇācca vāyoḥ khalvasyātimūtrapravṛttisaṅgaṃ karoti tadā sa matta iva gajaḥ kṣaratyajasraṃ mūtramavegaṃ taṃ hastimehinamācakṣate ojaḥ punarmadhurasvabhāvaṃ tad yadā raukṣyādvāyuḥ
kaṣāyatvenābhisaṃsṛjya mūtrāśaye 'bhivahati tadā madhumehaṃ karoti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 38.1 imāṃścaturaḥ pramehān vātajānasādhyānācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ
mahātyayikatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 4, 38.1 imāṃścaturaḥ pramehān vātajānasādhyānācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ
mahātyayikatvādviruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Nid., 5, 7.1 teṣāmimāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā asvedanam atisvedanaṃ pāruṣyamatiślakṣṇatā vaivarṇyaṃ kaṇḍūrnistodaḥ suptatā paridāhaḥ pariharṣo lomaharṣaḥ
kharatvamūṣmāyaṇaṃ gauravaṃ śvayathur vīsarpāgamanam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca kāye kāyacchidreṣūpadehaḥ pakvadagdhadaṣṭabhagnakṣatopaskhaliteṣvatimātraṃ vedanā svalpānāmapi ca vraṇānāṃ duṣṭir asaṃrohaṇaṃ ceti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 4.4 tasya yo 'ṃśaḥ śarīrasandhīnāviśati tenāsya jṛmbhāṅgamardo jvaraścopajāyate yastvāmāśayamabhyupaiti tena rogā bhavanti urasyā arocakaśca yaḥ kaṇṭhamabhiprapadyate kaṇṭhastenoddhvaṃsyate svaraścāvasīdati yaḥ prāṇavahāni srotāṃsyanveti tena śvāsaḥ pratiśyāyaśca jāyate yaḥ śirasyavatiṣṭhate śirastenopahanyate tataḥ kṣaṇanāccaivoraso
viṣamagatitvācca vāyoḥ kaṇṭhasya coddhvaṃsanāt kāsaḥ satatamasya saṃjāyate sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitāgamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate evamete sāhasaprabhavāḥ sāhasikamupadravāḥ spṛśanti /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt
prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 6.1 saṃdhāraṇaṃ śoṣasyāyatanamiti yaduktaṃ tadanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥyadā puruṣo rājasamīpe bhartuḥ samīpe vā gurorvā pādamūle dyūtasabhamanyaṃ vā satāṃ samājaṃ strīmadhyaṃ vā samanupraviśya yānairvāpyuccāvacair abhiyān bhayāt
prasaṅgāddhrīmattvādghṛṇitvād vā niruṇaddhyāgatān vātamūtrapurīṣavegān tadā tasya saṃdhāraṇādvāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupitaḥ pittaśleṣmāṇau samudīryordhvamadhastiryak ca viharati tataścāṃśaviśeṣeṇa pūrvavaccharīrāvayavaviśeṣaṃ praviśya śūlamupajanayati bhinatti purīṣamucchoṣayati vā pārśve cātirujati aṃsāvavamṛdnāti kaṇṭhamuraścāvadhamati śiraścopahanti kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇair etair upadravair upadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.2 kṣayamapi copagacchati retasi yadi manaḥ strībhyo naivāsya nivartate tasya cātipraṇītasaṅkalpasya maithunamāpadyamānasya na śukraṃ pravartate
'timātropakṣīṇaretastvāt tathāsya vāyurvyāyacchamānaśarīrasyaiva dhamanīranupraviśya śoṇitavāhinīstābhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ pracyāvayati tacchukrakṣayādasya punaḥ śukramārgeṇa śoṇitaṃ pravartate vātānusṛtaliṅgam /
Ca, Nid., 6, 8.3 athāsya śukrakṣayācchoṇitapravartanācca sandhayaḥ śithilībhavanti raukṣyamupajāyate bhūyaḥ śarīraṃ daurbalyamāviśati vāyuḥ prakopamāpadyate sa prakupito vaśikaṃ śarīramanusarpannudīrya śleṣmapitte pariśoṣayati māṃsaśoṇite pracyāvayati śleṣmapitte saṃrujati pārśve avamṛdnātyaṃsau kaṇṭhamuddhvaṃsati śiraḥ śleṣmāṇam upakleśya pratipūrayati śleṣmaṇā sandhīṃśca prapīḍayan karotyaṅgamardamarocakāvipākau ca pittaśleṣmotkleśāt
pratilomagatvācca vāyurjvaraṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ ṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate tataḥ sa upaśoṣaṇairetairupadravairupadrutaḥ śanaiḥ śanairupaśuṣyati /
Ca, Nid., 6, 10.2 tatra vātaḥ śūlamaṅgamardaṃ kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsanaṃ pārśvasaṃrujanamaṃsāvamardaṃ svarabhedaṃ pratiśyāyaṃ copajanayati pittaṃ jvaramatīsāramantardāhaṃ ca śleṣmā tu pratiśyāyaṃ śiraso
gurutvamarocakaṃ kāsaṃ ca sa kāsaprasaṅgādurasi kṣate śoṇitaṃ niṣṭhīvati śoṇitagamanāccāsya daurbalyamupajāyate /
Ca, Nid., 6, 12.3 taṃ sarvarogāṇāṃ
kaṣṭatamatvādrājayakṣmāṇamācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ yasmādvā pūrvamāsīdbhagavataḥ somasyoḍurājasya tasmādrājayakṣmeti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 13.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathāpratiśyāyaḥ kṣavathurabhīkṣṇaṃ śleṣmaprasekaḥ mukhamādhuryam anannābhilāṣaḥ annakāle cāyāsaḥ doṣadarśanamadoṣeṣvalpadoṣeṣu vā bhāveṣu pātrodakānnasūpāpūpopadaṃśapariveśakeṣu bhuktavataścāsya hṛllāsaḥ tathollekhanamapyāhārasyāntarāntarā mukhasya pādayośca śophaḥ pāṇyoścāvekṣaṇamatyartham akṣṇoḥ śvetāvabhāsatā cātimātraṃ bāhvośca pramāṇajijñāsā strīkāmatā
nirghṛṇitvaṃ bībhatsadarśanatā cāsya kāye svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanamanudakānāmudakasthānānāṃ śūnyānāṃ ca grāmanagaranigamajanapadānāṃ śuṣkadagdhabhagnānāṃ ca vanānāṃ kṛkalāsamayūravānaraśukasarpakākolūkādibhiḥ saṃsparśanamadhirohaṇaṃ yānaṃ vā śvoṣṭrakharavarāhaiḥ keśāsthibhasmatuṣāṅgārarāśīnāṃ cādhirohaṇamiti śoṣapūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 14.1 ata ūrdhvamekādaśarūpāṇi tasya bhavanti tadyathāśirasaḥ
paripūrṇatvaṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ svarabhedaḥ śleṣmaṇaśchardanaṃ śoṇitaṣṭhīvanaṃ pārśvasaṃrojanam aṃsāvamardaḥ jvaraḥ atīsāraḥ arocakaśceti //
Ca, Nid., 6, 15.2 balavānupacito hi
sahatvādvyādhyauṣadhabalasya kāmaṃ subahuliṅgo 'pyalpaliṅga eva mantavyaḥ //
Ca, Nid., 6, 16.1 durbalaṃ tvatikṣīṇabalamāṃsaśoṇitamalpaliṅgamajātāriṣṭamapi bahuliṅgaṃ jātāriṣṭaṃ ca vidyāt
asahatvād vyādhyauṣadhabalasya taṃ parivarjayet kṣaṇenaiva hi prādurbhavantyariṣṭāni animittaścāriṣṭaprādurbhāva iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi tadyathā śirasaḥ śūnyatā cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam
unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.4 sthānam ekadeśe tūṣṇīṃbhāvaḥ alpaśaś caṅkramaṇaṃ lālāśiṅghāṇakasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaḥ rahaskāmatā
bībhatsatvaṃ śaucadveṣaḥ svapnanityatā śvayathur ānane śuklastimitamalopadigdhākṣatvaṃ śleṣmopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti śleṣmonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 7.4 sthānam ekadeśe tūṣṇīṃbhāvaḥ alpaśaś caṅkramaṇaṃ lālāśiṅghāṇakasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaḥ rahaskāmatā bībhatsatvaṃ śaucadveṣaḥ svapnanityatā śvayathur ānane
śuklastimitamalopadigdhākṣatvaṃ śleṣmopaśayaviparyāsād anupaśayatā ca iti śleṣmonmādaliṅgāni bhavanti /
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ
hiṃsārucitvaṃ kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 11.1 devādiprakopanimittenāgantukonmādena puraskṛtasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā devagobrāhmaṇatapasvināṃ hiṃsārucitvaṃ
kopanatvaṃ nṛśaṃsābhiprāyatā aratiḥ ojovarṇacchāyābalavapuṣām upataptiḥ svapne ca devādibhir abhibhartsanaṃ pravartanaṃ ceti tato 'nantaram unmādābhinirvṛttiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 1, 8.0 saṃsargavikalpavistaro hy eṣām aparisaṃkhyeyo bhavati
vikalpabhedāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.1 tatra tailaṃ
snehauṣṇyagauravopapannatvād vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānaṃ vāto hi raukṣyaśaityalāghavopapanno viruddhaguṇo bhavati viruddhaguṇasaṃnipāte hi bhūyasālpam avajīyate tasmāttailaṃ vātaṃ jayati satatam abhyasyamānam /
Ca, Vim., 1, 14.3 madhu ca śleṣmāṇaṃ jayati raukṣyāt taikṣṇyāt
kaṣāyatvāc ca śleṣmā hi snigdho mando madhuraśca /
Ca, Vim., 1, 16.0 pippalyo hi kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākā gurvyo nātyarthaṃ snigdhoṣṇāḥ prakledinyo bheṣajābhimatāś ca tāḥ sadyaḥ śubhāśubhakāriṇyo bhavanti āpātabhadrāḥ prayogasamasādguṇyāt doṣasaṃcayānubandhāḥ satatam upayujyamānā hi
guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti auṣṇyāt pittaṃ na ca vātapraśamanāyopakalpante 'lpasnehoṣṇabhāvāt yogavāhinyastu khalu bhavanti tasmātpippalīr nātyupayuñjīta //
Ca, Vim., 1, 18.5 ye 'pīha bhūmer atyūṣarā deśāsteṣvoṣadhivīrudvanaspativānaspatyā na jāyante'lpatejaso vā bhavanti
lavaṇopahatatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 2, 4.0 na ca kevalaṃ
mātrāvattvād evāhārasya kṛtsnamāhāraphalasauṣṭhavam avāptuṃ śakyaṃ prakṛtyādīnām aṣṭānām āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānāṃ pravibhaktaphalatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 2, 4.0 na ca kevalaṃ mātrāvattvād evāhārasya kṛtsnamāhāraphalasauṣṭhavam avāptuṃ śakyaṃ prakṛtyādīnām aṣṭānām āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanānāṃ
pravibhaktaphalatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 2, 5.2 etāvāneva hyāhārarāśividhivikalpo
yāvanmātrāvattvam amātrāvattvaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 2, 5.2 etāvāneva hyāhārarāśividhivikalpo yāvanmātrāvattvam
amātrāvattvaṃ ca //
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.1 tatra
mātrāvattvaṃ pūrvamuddiṣṭaṃ kukṣyaṃśavibhāgena tadbhūyo vistareṇānuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 2, 6.2 tadyathā kukṣer aprapīḍanam āhāreṇa hṛdayasyānavarodhaḥ pārśvayor avipāṭanam anatigauravam udarasya prīṇanam indriyāṇāṃ kṣutpipāsoparamaḥ sthānāsanaśayanagamanocchvāsapraśvāsahāsyasaṃkathāsu sukhānuvṛttiḥ sāyaṃ prātaścasukhena pariṇamanaṃ
balavarṇopacayakaratvaṃ ceti mātrāvato lakṣaṇamāhārasya bhavati //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.1 alasakam upadekṣyāmaḥ durbalasyālpāgner bahuśleṣmaṇo vātamūtrapurīṣavegavidhāriṇaḥ sthiragurubahurūkṣaśītaśuṣkānnasevinas tad annapānam anilaprapīḍitaṃ śleṣmaṇā ca vibaddhamārgam atimātrapralīnam
alasatvānna bahirmukhībhavati tataśchardyatīsāravarjyāny āmapradoṣaliṅgāny abhidarśayaty atimātrāṇi /
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.3 viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ punar āmadoṣam āmaviṣam ityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ
viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt tat paramasādhyam āśukāritvād viruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.3 viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ punar āmadoṣam āmaviṣam ityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt tat paramasādhyam
āśukāritvād viruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 12.3 viruddhādhyaśanājīrṇāśanaśīlinaḥ punar āmadoṣam āmaviṣam ityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ viṣasadṛśaliṅgatvāt tat paramasādhyam āśukāritvād
viruddhopakramatvācceti //
Ca, Vim., 2, 13.4 api cāmapradoṣāhārauṣadhavibhramo
'tibalatvād uparatakāyāgniṃ saha saivāturam abalam atipātayet /
Ca, Vim., 3, 24.3 teṣām udārasattvaguṇakarmaṇām acintyarasavīryavipākaprabhāvaguṇasamuditāni prādurbabhūvuḥ śasyāni
sarvaguṇasamuditatvāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ kṛtayugasyādau /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.2 nidarśanam api cātrodāhariṣyāmaḥ yadi hi niyatakālapramāṇam āyuḥ sarvaṃ syāt tadāyuṣkāmāṇāṃ na mantrauṣadhimaṇimaṅgalabalyupahārahomaniyamaprāyaścittopavāsasvastyayanapraṇipātagamanādyāḥ kriyā iṣṭayaśca prayojyeran nodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalagogajoṣṭrakharaturagamahiṣādayaḥ pavanādayaśca duṣṭāḥ parihāryāḥ syuḥ na prapātagiriviṣamadurgāmbuvegāḥ tathā na pramattonmattodbhrāntacaṇḍacapalamohalobhākulamatayaḥ nārayaḥ na pravṛddho'gniḥ ca vividhaviṣāśrayāḥ sarīsṛporagādayaḥ na sāhasaṃ nādeśakālacaryā na narendraprakopa iti evamādayo hi bhāvā nābhāvakarāḥ syuḥ āyuṣaḥ sarvasya
niyatakālapramāṇatvāt /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ
cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy
atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 38.2 yathā ca sa evākṣo
'tibhārādhiṣṭhitatvād viṣamapathād apathād akṣacakrabhaṅgād vāhyavāhakadoṣād aṇimokṣād anupāṅgāt paryasanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate tathāyurapyayathābalam ārambhād ayathāgnyabhyavaharaṇād viṣamābhyavaharaṇād viṣamaśarīranyāsād atimaithunād asatsaṃśrayād udīrṇavegavinigrahād vidhāryavegāvidhāraṇād bhūtaviṣavāyvagnyupatāpād abhighātād āhārapratīkāravivarjanāccāntarāvasānam āpadyate sa mṛtyurakāle tathā jvarādīn apyātaṅkān mithyopacaritān akālamṛtyūn paśyāma iti //
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ
upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 4, 8.2 tadyathāgnijaraṇaśaktyā parīkṣeta balaṃ vyāyāmaśaktyā śrotrādīni śabdādyarthagrahaṇena mano'rthāvyabhicaraṇena vijñānaṃ vyavasāyena rajaḥ saṅgena mohamavijñānena krodhamabhidroheṇa śokaṃ dainyena harṣamāmodena prītiṃ toṣeṇa bhayaṃ viṣādena dhairyamaviṣādena vīryamutthānena avasthānamavibhrameṇa śraddhāmabhiprāyeṇa medhāṃ grahaṇena saṃjñāṃ nāmagrahaṇena smṛtiṃ smaraṇena hriyamapatrapaṇena śīlamanuśīlanena dveṣaṃ pratiṣedhena upadhimanubandhena dhṛtim alaulyena vaśyatāṃ vidheyatayā vayobhaktisātmyavyādhisamutthānāni kāladeśopaśayavedanāviśeṣeṇa gūḍhaliṅgaṃ vyādhimupaśayānupaśayābhyāṃ doṣapramāṇaviśeṣam apacāraviśeṣeṇa āyuṣaḥ kṣayamariṣṭaiḥ upasthitaśreyastvaṃ kalyāṇābhiniveśena amalaṃ sattvamavikāreṇa grahaṇyāstu
mṛdudāruṇatvaṃ svapnadarśanamabhiprāyaṃ dviṣṭeṣṭasukhaduḥkhāni cāturaparipraśnenaiva vidyāditi //
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.1 api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti
sarvagatatvāt sarvasaratvācca doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.1 api caike srotasāmeva samudayaṃ puruṣamicchanti sarvagatatvāt
sarvasaratvācca doṣaprakopaṇapraśamanānām /
Ca, Vim., 5, 4.3 atibahutvāt khalu kecid aparisaṃkhyeyānyācakṣate srotāṃsi parisaṅkhyāni punaranye //
Ca, Vim., 5, 5.3 tadetat srotasāṃ
prakṛtibhūtatvānna vikārairupasṛjyate śarīram //
Ca, Vim., 6, 3.4 tatra saṃkhyeyaṃ tāvad yathoktam aṣṭodarīye aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ punaryathā mahārogādhyāye rugvarṇasamutthānādīnām
asaṃkhyeyatvāt //
Ca, Vim., 6, 5.1 tatra vyādhayo'parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti
atibahutvāt doṣāstu khalu parisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti anatibahutvāt tasmādyathācitraṃ vikārānudāharaṇārtham anavaśeṣeṇa ca doṣān vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 6, 10.0 prāyaḥ śārīradoṣāṇām ekādhiṣṭhānīyānāṃ sannipātaḥ saṃsargo vā
samānaguṇatvāt doṣā hi dūṣaṇaiḥ samānāḥ //
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.2 tatraguruvyādhita ekaḥ
sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva dṛśyate laghuvyādhito 'paraḥ sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita iva dṛśyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.2 tatraguruvyādhita ekaḥ sattvabalaśarīrasampadupetatvāllaghuvyādhita iva dṛśyate laghuvyādhito 'paraḥ
sattvādīnāmadhamatvādguruvyādhita iva dṛśyate /
Ca, Vim., 7, 11.1 śoṇitajānāṃ tu khalu kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ samutthānaṃ sthānaṃ raktavāhinyo dhamanyaḥ saṃsthānamaṇavo vṛttāścāpādāśca
sūkṣmatvāccaike bhavantyadṛśyāḥ varṇaḥ tāmraḥ nāmāni keśādā lomādā lomadvīpāḥ saurasā auḍumbarā jantumātaraśceti prabhāvaḥ keśaśmaśrunakhalomapakṣmāpadhvaṃsaḥ vraṇagatānāṃ ca harṣakaṇḍūtodasaṃsarpaṇāni ativṛddhānāṃ ca tvaksirāsnāyumāṃsataruṇāsthibhakṣaṇamiti cikitsitamapyeṣāṃ kuṣṭhaiḥ samānaṃ taduttarakālamupadekṣyāmaḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā
kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ
bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ
bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 18.4 parīkṣamāṇastu khalu parāvarāntaramimān jalpakaguṇāñ śreyaskarān doṣavataśca parīkṣeta samyak tadyathāśrutaṃ vijñānaṃ dhāraṇaṃ pratibhānaṃ vacanaśaktiriti etān guṇān śreyaskarānāhuḥ imān punardoṣavataḥ tad yathā kopanatvam avaiśāradyaṃ
bhīrutvamadhāraṇatvamanavahitatvamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 31.2 pūrvaṃ hi pratijñā paścāt sthāpanā kiṃ hyapratijñātaṃ sthāpayiṣyati yathā nityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ
akṛtakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ākāśamiti upanayaḥ yathā cākṛtakamākāśaṃ tacca nityaṃ tathā puruṣa iti nigamanaṃ tasmānnitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 32.2 yathānityaḥ puruṣa iti pratijñā hetuḥ
aindriyakatvāditi dṛṣṭāntaḥ yathā ghaṭa iti upanayo yathā ghaṭa aindriyakaḥ sa cānityaḥ tathā cāyamiti nigamanaṃ tasmādanitya iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 37.5 adhikaraṇasiddhānto nāma sa yasminnadhikaraṇe prastūyamāne siddhānyanyānyapyadhikaraṇāni bhavanti yathā na muktaḥ karmānubandhikaṃ kurute
nispṛhatvāt iti prastute siddhāḥ karmaphalamokṣapuruṣapretyabhāvā bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 43.1 atha saṃśayaḥ saṃśayo nāma sandehalakṣaṇānusaṃdigdheṣvartheṣvaniścayaḥ yathā dṛṣṭā hyāyuṣmallakṣaṇairupetāścānupetāśca tathā sakriyāścākriyāśca puruṣāḥ śīghrabhaṅgāścirajīvinaśca
etadubhayadṛṣṭatvāt saṃśayaḥ kimasti khalvakālamṛtyuruta nāstīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 54.3 athādhikamadhikaṃ nāma yannyūnaviparītaṃ yadvāyurvede bhāṣyamāṇe bārhaspatyamauśanasamanyadvā yatkiṃcid apratisaṃbaddhārthamucyate yadvā sambaddhārthamapi dvirabhidhīyate tat
punaruktadoṣatvādadhikaṃ tacca punaruktaṃ dvividham arthapunaruktaṃ śabdapunaruktaṃ ca tatrārthapunaruktaṃ yathā bheṣajamauṣadhaṃ sādhanamiti śabdapunaruktaṃ punarbheṣajaṃ bheṣajamiti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.4 varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥyo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ yathā kaścid brūyād
asparśatvād buddhir anityā śabdavad iti atra varṇyaḥ śabdo buddhirapi varṇyā tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo 'pyahetuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.4 varṇyasamo nāmāhetuḥyo heturvarṇyāviśiṣṭaḥ yathā kaścid brūyād asparśatvād buddhir anityā śabdavad iti atra varṇyaḥ śabdo buddhirapi varṇyā
tadubhayavarṇyāviśiṣṭatvādvarṇyasamo 'pyahetuḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 58.1 athātītakālam atītakālaṃ nāma yat pūrvaṃ vācyaṃ tat paścāducyate tat
kālātītatvādagrāhyaṃ bhavatīti pūrvaṃ vā nigrahaprāptam anigṛhya parigṛhya pakṣāntaritaṃ paścānnigṛhīte tat tasyātītakālatvānnigrahavacanam asamarthaṃ bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 58.1 athātītakālam atītakālaṃ nāma yat pūrvaṃ vācyaṃ tat paścāducyate tat kālātītatvādagrāhyaṃ bhavatīti pūrvaṃ vā nigrahaprāptam anigṛhya parigṛhya pakṣāntaritaṃ paścānnigṛhīte tat
tasyātītakālatvānnigrahavacanam asamarthaṃ bhavatīti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 67.5 hetumanto hyakaluṣāḥ sarva eva vādavigrahāścikitsite kāraṇabhūtāḥ
praśastabuddhivardhakatvāt sarvārambhasiddhaṃ hyāvahatyanupahatā buddhiḥ //
Ca, Vim., 8, 94.4 sahasā hyatibalam auṣadham aparīkṣakaprayuktam alpabalam āturam atipātayet na hyatibalāny āgneyavāyavīyāny auṣadhāny agnikṣāraśastrakarmāṇi vā śakyante 'lpabalaiḥ soḍhum
asahyātitīkṣṇavegatvāddhi tāni sadyaḥprāṇaharāṇi syuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ
ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ
mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ
sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ
sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ
mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ
gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ
vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 96.2 tasya snehācchleṣmalāḥ snigdhāṅgāḥ ślakṣṇatvācchlakṣṇāṅgāḥ mṛdutvāddṛṣṭisukhasukumārāvadātagātrāḥ mādhuryāt prabhūtaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ sāratvāt sārasaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ sāndratvād upacitaparipūrṇasarvāṅgāḥ mandatvān mandaceṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ staimityād aśīghrārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ gurutvāt sārādhiṣṭhitāvasthitagatayaḥ śaityādalpakṣuttṛṣṇāsaṃtāpasvedadoṣāḥ vijjalatvāt suśliṣṭasārasandhibandhanāḥ
tathācchatvāt prasannadarśanānanāḥ prasannasnigdhavarṇasvarāśca bhavanti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ
dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca
visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 97.2 tasyauṣṇyāt pittalā bhavantyuṣṇāsahā uṣṇamukhāḥ sukumārāvadātagātrāḥ prabhūtavipluvyaṅgatilapiḍakāḥ kṣutpipāsāvantaḥ kṣipravalīpalitakhālityadoṣāḥ prāyo mṛdvalpakapilaśmaśrulomakeśāśca taikṣṇyāttīkṣṇaparākramāḥ tīkṣṇāgnayaḥ prabhūtāśanapānāḥ kleśāsahiṣṇavo dandaśūkāḥ dravatvācchithilamṛdusandhimāṃsāḥ prabhūtasṛṣṭasvedamūtrapurīṣāśca visratvāt prabhūtapūtikakṣāsyaśiraḥśarīragandhāḥ
kaṭvamlatvādalpaśukravyavāyāpatyāḥ ta evaṃguṇayogāt pittalā madhyabalā madhyāyuṣo madhyajñānavijñānavittopakaraṇavantaśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti
laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ
calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ
bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 98.2 tasya raukṣyādvātalā rūkṣāpacitālpaśarīrāḥ pratatarūkṣakṣāmasannasaktajarjarasvarā jāgarūkāśca bhavanti laghutvāl laghucapalagaticeṣṭāhāravyāhārāḥ calatvād anavasthitasandhyakṣibhrūhanvoṣṭhajihvāśiraḥskandhapāṇipādāḥ bahutvād bahupralāpakaṇḍarāsirāpratānāḥ
śīghratvācchīghrasamārambhakṣobhavikārāḥ śīghratrāsarāgavirāgāḥ śrutagrāhiṇo 'lpasmṛtayaśca śaityācchītāsahiṣṇavaḥ pratataśītakodvepakastambhāḥ pāruṣyāt paruṣakeśaśmaśruromanakhadaśanavadanapāṇipādāḥ vaiśadyāt sphuṭitāṅgāvayavāḥ satatasandhiśabdagāminaśca bhavanti ta evaṃ guṇayogādvātalāḥ prāyeṇālpabalāś cālpāyuṣaś cālpāpatyāś cālpasādhanāś cālpadhanāśca bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 101.3 yasya hi vyādherdoṣadūṣyaprakṛtideśakālabalasāmyaṃ bhavati mahacca hetuliṅgabalaṃ sa vyādhirbalavān bhavati tadviparyayāccālpabalaḥ madhyabalastu doṣadūṣyādīnām
anyatamasāmānyāddhetuliṅgamadhyabalatvāccopalabhyate //
Ca, Vim., 8, 103.2 sā sāratā
sukhasaubhāgyaiśvaryopabhogabuddhividyārogyapraharṣaṇānyāyuṣyatvaṃ cācaṣṭe //
Ca, Vim., 8, 104.2 sā sāratā sukhamuddhatāṃ medhāṃ
manasvitvaṃ saukumāryam anatibalam akleśasahiṣṇutvam uṣṇāsahiṣṇutvaṃ cācaṣṭe //
Ca, Vim., 8, 104.2 sā sāratā sukhamuddhatāṃ medhāṃ manasvitvaṃ saukumāryam anatibalam
akleśasahiṣṇutvam uṣṇāsahiṣṇutvaṃ cācaṣṭe //
Ca, Vim., 8, 104.2 sā sāratā sukhamuddhatāṃ medhāṃ manasvitvaṃ saukumāryam anatibalam akleśasahiṣṇutvam
uṣṇāsahiṣṇutvaṃ cācaṣṭe //
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam
upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ
kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ
mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt
ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 116.3 tatra susaṃhataśarīrāḥ puruṣā balavantaḥ viparyayeṇālpabalāḥ
madhyatvāt saṃhananasya madhyabalā bhavanti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 117.2 tatra pādau catvāri ṣaṭ caturdaśāṅgulāni jaṅghe tvaṣṭādaśāṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe ca jānunī caturaṅgule ṣoḍaśāṅgulaparikṣepe triṃśadaṅgulaparikṣepāvaṣṭādaśāṅgulāvūru ṣaḍaṅguladīrghau vṛṣaṇāvaṣṭāṅgulapariṇāhau śephaḥ ṣaḍaṅguladīrghaṃ pañcāṅgulapariṇāhaṃ dvādaśāṅgulipariṇāho bhagaḥ ṣoḍaśāṅgulavistārā kaṭī daśāṅgulaṃ vastiśiraḥ daśāṅgulavistāraṃ dvādaśāṅgulamudaraṃ daśāṅgulavistīrṇe dvādaśāṅgulāyāme pārśve dvādaśāṅgulaṃ stanāntaraṃ dvyaṅgulaṃ stanaparyantaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulaviśālaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedhamuraḥ dvyaṅgulaṃ hṛdayam aṣṭāṅgulau skandhau ṣaḍaṅgulāvaṃsau ṣoḍaśāṅgulau prabāhū pañcadaśāṅgulau prapāṇī hastau dvādaśāṅgulau kakṣāvaṣṭāṅgulau trikaṃ dvādaśāṅgulotsedham aṣṭādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ caturaṅgulotsedhā dvāviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhā śirodharā dvādaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ caturviṃśatyaṅgulapariṇāhamānanaṃ pañcāṅgulamāsyaṃ cibukauṣṭhakarṇākṣimadhyanāsikālalāṭaṃ caturaṅgulaṃ ṣoḍaśāṅgulotsedhaṃ dvātriṃśadaṅgulapariṇāhaṃ śiraḥ iti
pṛthaktvenāṅgāvayavānāṃ mānamuktam /
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.2 sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi
mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām itare punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvād duḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām //
Ca, Vim., 8, 126.2 sādhāraṇalakṣaṇā hi mandaśītoṣṇavarṣatvāt sukhatamāśca bhavantyavikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām itare
punaratyarthaśītoṣṇavarṣatvād duḥkhatamāśca bhavanti vikalpakāśca śarīrauṣadhānām //
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante
hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam
atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.1 tatra hemante hyatimātraśītopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty atiśītavātādhmātam atidāruṇībhūtam avabaddhadoṣaṃ ca bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam
atiśītopahatatvānmandavīryatvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamayogāyopapadyate śarīramapi ca vātopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme
punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 127.2 grīṣme punarbhṛśoṣṇopahatatvāccharīramasukhopapannaṃ bhavaty uṣṇavātātapādhmātam atiśithilam atyarthapravilīnadoṣaṃ bheṣajaṃ punaḥ saṃśodhanārtham uṣṇasvabhāvam uṣṇānugamanāt
tīkṣṇataratvam āpadyate tasmāttayoḥ saṃyoge saṃśodhanamatiyogāyopapadyate śarīramapi pipāsopadravāya /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.1 āsthāpaneṣu tu bhūyiṣṭhakalpāni dravyāṇi yāni yogamupayānti teṣu teṣvavasthāntareṣvāturāṇāṃ tāni dravyāṇi nāmato vistareṇopadiśyamānānyaparisaṃkhyeyāni
syuratibahutvāt iṣṭaścānatisaṃkṣepavistaropadeśastantre iṣṭaṃ ca kevalaṃ jñānaṃ tasmādrasata eva tānyatra vyākhyāsyāmaḥ /
Ca, Vim., 8, 137.2 rasasaṃsargavikalpavistaro hyeṣām aparisaṃkhyeyaḥ samavetānāṃ rasānām
aṃśāṃśabalavikalpātibahutvāt /
Ca, Vim., 8, 138.1 yattu ṣaḍvidhamāsthāpanamekarasamityācakṣate bhiṣajaḥ tad durlabhatamaṃ
saṃsṛṣṭarasabhūyiṣṭhatvāddravyāṇām /
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati
kāryamanatimahattvādvā vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 149.3 yathoktaṃ hi mārgamanugacchan bhiṣak saṃsādhayati kāryamanatimahattvādvā
vinipātayatyanatihrasvatvād udāharaṇasyeti //
Ca, Śār., 2, 3.2 kiṃ syāccatuṣpātprabhavaṃ ca ṣaḍbhyo yat strīṣu
garbhatvamupaiti puṃsaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.3 sa garbhāśayamanupraviśya śukraśoṇitābhyāṃ saṃyogametya
garbhatvena janayatyātmanātmānam ātmasaṃjñā hi garbhe /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano
janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati
jātatvaṃ janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.4 tasya punarātmano janmānāditvānnopapadyate tasmānna jāta evāyamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati ajāto hyayamajātaṃ garbhaṃ janayati sa caiva garbhaḥ kālāntareṇa bālayuvasthavirabhāvān prāpnoti sa yasyāṃ yasyāmavasthāyāṃ vartate tasyāṃ tasyāṃ jāto bhavati yā tvasya puraskṛtā tasyāṃ janiṣyamāṇaśca tasmāt sa eva jātaścājātaśca yugapadbhavati yasmiṃścaitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jātatvaṃ
janiṣyamāṇatvaṃ ca sa jāto janyate sa caivānāgateṣvavasthāntareṣvajāto janayaty ātmanātmānam /
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk
saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt
pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ
jātatvam ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 8.5 sato hyavasthāntaragamanamātrameva hi janma cocyate tatra tatra vayasi tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ yathā satāmeva śukraśoṇitajīvānāṃ prāk saṃyogādgarbhatvaṃ na bhavati tacca saṃyogādbhavati yathā satastasyaiva puruṣasya prāgapatyāt pitṛtvaṃ na bhavati taccāpatyādbhavati tathā satastasyaiva garbhasya tasyāṃ tasyāmavasthāyāṃ jātatvam
ajātatvaṃ cocyate //
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.1 na khalu garbhasya na ca māturna piturna cātmanaḥ sarvabhāveṣu
yatheṣṭakāritvamasti te kiṃcit svavaśāt kurvanti kiṃcit karmavaśāt kvaciccaiṣāṃ karaṇaśaktirbhavati kvacinna bhavati /
Ca, Śār., 3, 9.2 yatra sattvādikaraṇasaṃpattatra yathābalameva
yatheṣṭakāritvam ato 'nyathā viparyayaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.2 na
hyasātmyasevitvam antareṇa strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti garbheṣu vāpyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.2 na hyasātmyasevitvam antareṇa
strīpuruṣayorvandhyatvamasti garbheṣu vāpyaniṣṭo bhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam
alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 11.6 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sātmyajāni yāni cāsya sātmyataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathārogyam anālasyam alolupatvam indriyaprasādaḥ svaravarṇabījasaṃpat
praharṣabhūyastvaṃ ceti //
Ca, Śār., 3, 13.4 yāni khalvasya garbhasya sattvajāni yānyasya sattvataḥ sambhavataḥ sambhavanti tānyanuvyākhyāsyāmaḥ tad yathā bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ śaucaṃ dveṣaḥ smṛtirmohastyāgo mātsaryaṃ śauryaṃ bhayaṃ krodhastandrotsāhastaikṣṇyaṃ mārdavaṃ
gāmbhīryamanavasthitatvamityevamādayaścānye te sattvavikārā yānuttarakālaṃ sattvabhedamadhikṛtyopadekṣyāmaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati
jñatvam ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.4 atrāpi pratijñāhānidoṣaḥ syāt evamukte hyātmā satsvindriyeṣu jñaḥ syādasatsvajñaḥ yatra caitadubhayaṃ sambhavati jñatvam
ajñatvaṃ ca savikāraścātmā /
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.5 yadi ca darśanādibhirātmā viṣayān vetti nirindriyo darśanādivirahādajñaḥ syāt
ajñatvādakāraṇam akāraṇatvācca nātmeti vāgvastumātram etad vacanamanarthaṃ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.5 yadi ca darśanādibhirātmā viṣayān vetti nirindriyo darśanādivirahādajñaḥ syāt ajñatvādakāraṇam
akāraṇatvācca nātmeti vāgvastumātram etad vacanamanarthaṃ syāditi //
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.3 tāsāṃ khalu catasṛṇāmapi yonīnāmekaikā yoniraparisaṃkhyeyabhedā bhavati bhūtānām
ākṛtiviśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 3, 16.4 tatra jarāyujānām aṇḍajānāṃ ca prāṇināmete garbhakarā bhāvā yāṃ yāṃ yonimāpadyante tasyāṃ tasyāṃ yonau tathātathārūpā bhavanti yathā kanakarajatatāmratrapusīsakānyāsicyamānāni teṣu teṣu madhūcchiṣṭavigraheṣu tāni yadā manuṣyabimbamāpadyante tadā manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyante tasmāt samudāyaprabhavaḥ san garbho manuṣyavigraheṇa jāyate manuṣyaśca manuṣyaprabhava ucyate
tadyonitvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 9.1 sa sarvaguṇavān
garbhatvamāpannaḥ prathame māsi saṃmūrchitaḥ sarvadhātukaluṣīkṛtaḥ kheṭabhūto bhavatyavyaktavigrahaḥ sadasadbhūtāṅgāvayavaḥ //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.5 tatra strīpuruṣayorye vaiśeṣikā bhāvāḥ pradhānasaṃśrayā guṇasaṃśrayāśca teṣāṃ yato
bhūyastvaṃ tato 'nyatarabhāvaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ
bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho 'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 14.6 tadyathāklaibyaṃ bhīrutvamavaiśāradyaṃ moho
'navasthānamadhogurutvamasahanaṃ śaithilyaṃ mārdavaṃ garbhāśayabījabhāgastathāyuktāni cāparāṇi strīkarāṇi ato viparītāni puruṣakarāṇi ubhayabhāgāvayavā napuṃsakakarāṇi bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.3 tadyathā ārtavādarśanam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśchardir arocako 'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu
gurugātratvaṃ cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayor īṣallomarājyudgamo yonyāścāṭālatvamiti garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.3 tadyathā ārtavādarśanam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśchardir arocako 'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu gurugātratvaṃ cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayor īṣallomarājyudgamo
yonyāścāṭālatvamiti garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 4, 20.1 caturthe māsi
sthiratvamāpadyate garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī gurugātratvamadhikamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 20.1 caturthe māsi sthiratvamāpadyate garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhiṇī
gurugātratvamadhikamāpadyate viśeṣeṇa //
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.1 aṣṭame māsi garbhaśca mātṛto garbhataśca mātā rasahāriṇībhiḥ saṃvāhinībhirmuhurmuhurojaḥ parasparata ādadāte garbhasya ā
sampūrṇatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 24.2 tasmāttadā garbhiṇī muhurmuhurmudā yuktā bhavati muhurmuhuśca mlānā tathā garbhaḥ tasmāttadā garbhasya janma vyāpattimad bhavatyojaso
'navasthitatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ
kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ
roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.2 tatra śuddhamadoṣamākhyātaṃ kalyāṇāṃśatvāt rājasaṃ sadoṣamākhyātaṃ roṣāṃśatvāt tāmasamapi sadoṣamākhyātaṃ
mohāṃśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 4, 36.3 teṣāṃ tu trayāṇāmapi sattvānāmekaikasya bhedāgram aparisaṃkhyeyaṃ taratamayogāccharīrayoniviśeṣebhyaś
cānyonyānuvidhānatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 4, 37.8 ityenaṃ śuddhasya sattvasya saptavidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt
kalyāṇāṃśatvāt tatsaṃyogāttu brāhmamatyantaśuddhaṃ vyavasyet //
Ca, Śār., 4, 38.7 ityevaṃ khalu rājasasya sattvasya ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ vidyāt
roṣāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 4, 39.4 ityevaṃ tāmasasya sattvasya trividhaṃ bhedāṃśaṃ
vidyānmohāṃśatvāt //
Ca, Śār., 5, 7.3 karmātmakatvācca hetvādibhiryuktaḥ sarvaloko 'hamiti viditvā jñānaṃ pūrvamutthāpyate 'pavargāyeti /
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ
satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 5, 12.2 tatra lokadoṣadarśino mumukṣorādita evācāryābhigamanaṃ tasyopadeśānuṣṭhānam agnerevopacaryā dharmaśāstrānugamanaṃ tadārthāvabodhaḥ tenāvaṣṭambhaḥ tatra yathoktāḥ kriyāḥ satāmupāsanam asatāṃ parivarjanam asaṃgatirjanena satyaṃ sarvabhūtahitam aparuṣam anatikāle parīkṣya vacanaṃ sarvaprāṇiṣu cātmanīvāvekṣā sarvāsām asmaraṇam asaṃkalpanam aprārthanam anabhibhāṣaṇaṃ ca strīṇāṃ sarvaparigrahatyāgaḥ kaupīnaṃ pracchādanārthaṃ dhāturāganivasanaṃ kanthāsīvanahetoḥ sūcīpippalakaṃ śaucādhānahetorjalakuṇḍikā daṇḍadhāraṇaṃ bhaikṣacaryārthaṃ pātraṃ prāṇadhāraṇārthamekakālamagrāmyo yathopapanno 'bhyavahāraḥ śramāpanayanārthaṃ śīrṇaśuṣkaparṇatṛṇāstaraṇopadhānaṃ dhyānahetoḥ kāyanibandhanaṃ vaneṣvaniketavāsaḥ tandrānidrālasyādikarmavarjanaṃ indriyārtheṣvanurāgopatāpanigrahaḥ suptasthitagataprekṣitāhāravihārapratyaṅgaceṣṭādikeṣvārambheṣu smṛtipūrvikā pravṛttiḥ satkārastutigarhāvamānakṣamatvaṃ
kṣutpipāsāyāsaśramaśītoṣṇavātavarṣāsukhaduḥkhasaṃsparśasahatvaṃ śokadainyamānodvegamadalobharāgerṣyābhayakrodhādibhir asaṃcalanam ahaṅkārādiṣūpasargasaṃjñā lokapuruṣayoḥ sargādisāmānyāvekṣaṇaṃ kāryakālātyayabhayaṃ yogārambhe satatamanirvedaḥ sattvotsāhaḥ apavargāya dhīdhṛtismṛtibalādhānaṃ niyamanamindriyāṇāṃ cetasi cetasa ātmani ātmanaśca dhātubhedena śarīrāvayavasaṃkhyānamabhīkṣṇaṃ sarvaṃ kāraṇavadduḥkhamasvamanityamityabhyupagamaḥ sarvapravṛttiṣvaghasaṃjñā sarvasaṃnyāse sukhamityabhiniveśaḥ eṣa mārgo 'pavargāya ato 'nyathā badhyate ityudayanāni vyākhyātāni //
Ca, Śār., 6, 11.1 yatra tvevaṃlakṣaṇena sāmānyena sāmānyavatām āhāravikārāṇām asānnidhyaṃ syāt saṃnihitānāṃ vāpy
ayuktatvān nopayogo ghṛṇitvād anyasmādvā kāraṇāt sa ca dhāturabhivardhayitavyaḥ syāt tasya ye samānaguṇāḥ syurāhāravikārā asevyāśca tatra samānaguṇabhūyiṣṭhānām anyaprakṛtīnām apyāhāravikārāṇām upayogaḥ syāt /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak
cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ
mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ
tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā
parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 21.2 viprativādāstvatra bahuvidhāḥ sūtrakṛtāmṛṣīṇāṃ santi sarveṣāṃ tānapi nibodhocyamānān śiraḥpūrvam abhinirvartate kukṣāviti kumāraśirā bharadvājaḥ paśyati sarvendriyāṇāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānamiti kṛtvā hṛdayamiti kāṅkāyano bāhlīkabhiṣak cetanādhiṣṭhānatvāt nābhiriti bhadrakāpyaḥ āhārāgama itikṛtvā pakvāśayagudam iti bhadraśaunakaḥ mārutādhiṣṭhānatvāt hastapādamiti baḍiśaḥ tatkaraṇatvātpuruṣasya indriyāṇīti janako vaidehaḥ tānyasya buddhyadhiṣṭhānānīti kṛtvā parokṣatvād acintyamiti mārīciḥ kaśyapaḥ sarvāṅgābhinirvṛttiryugapad iti dhanvantariḥ tadupapannaṃ sarvāṅgānāṃ
tulyakālābhinirvṛttatvāddhṛdayaprabhṛtīnām /
Ca, Śār., 6, 28.4 tatrāhurapare yo yadā mriyate sa tasya niyato mṛtyukālaḥ sa sarvabhūtānāṃ satyaḥ
samakriyatvāditi /
Ca, Śār., 7, 17.1 śarīrāvayavāstu paramāṇubhedenāparisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti
atibahutvād atisaukṣmyādatīndriyatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 7, 17.1 śarīrāvayavāstu paramāṇubhedenāparisaṃkhyeyā bhavanti atibahutvād
atisaukṣmyādatīndriyatvācca /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.1 evam abhinirvartamānasya garbhasya
strīpuruṣatve hetuḥ pūrvamuktaḥ /
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā
vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 18.2 yathā hi bījam anupataptam uptaṃ svāṃ svāṃ prakṛtimanuvidhīyate vrīhirvā vrīhitvaṃ yavo vā
yavatvaṃ tathā strīpuruṣāvapi yathoktaṃ hetuvibhāgamanuvidhīyete //
Ca, Śār., 8, 19.2 karmaṇāṃ hi deśakālasaṃpadupetānāṃ niyatam
iṣṭaphalatvaṃ tathetareṣām itaratvam /
Ca, Śār., 8, 25.0 yasyāḥ punarāmānvayāt puṣpadarśanaṃ syāt prāyastasyāstadgarbhopaghātakaraṃ bhavati
viruddhopakramatvāttayoḥ //
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.1 yasyāḥ punar uṣṇatīkṣṇopayogād garbhiṇyā mahati saṃjātasāre garbhe puṣpadarśanaṃ syādanyo vā yonisrāvastasyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti
niḥsrutatvāt sa kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātraṃ tamupaviṣṭakamityācakṣate kecit /
Ca, Śār., 8, 26.2 upavāsavratakarmaparāyāḥ punaḥ kadāhārāyāḥ snehadveṣiṇyā vātaprakopaṇoktānyāsevamānāyā garbho vṛddhiṃ na prāpnoti
pariśuṣkatvāt sa cāpi kālamavatiṣṭhate'timātram aspandanaśca bhavati taṃ tu nāgodaram ityācakṣate //
Ca, Śār., 8, 36.0 tasyāstu khalvimāni liṅgāni prajananakālamabhito bhavanti tadyathā klamo gātrāṇāṃ glānir ānanasya akṣṇoḥ śaithilyaṃ
vimuktabandhanatvamiva vakṣasaḥ kukṣer avasraṃsanam adhogurutvaṃ vaṅkṣaṇavastikaṭīkukṣipārśvapṛṣṭhanistodaḥ yoneḥ prasravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśceti tato'nantaramāvīnāṃ prādurbhāvaḥ prasekaśca garbhodakasya //
Ca, Śār., 8, 41.12 tadāsthāpanamasyāḥ saha vātamūtrapurīṣair nirharatyaparāmāsaktāṃ vāyor
evāpratilomagatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 48.2 snehaṃ pītavatyāśca sarpistailābhyām abhyajya veṣṭayedudaraṃ mahatācchena vāsasā tathā tasyā na vāyurudare vikṛtim
utpādayatyanavakāśatvāt /
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā
garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 49.0 tasyāstu khalu yo vyādhirutpadyate sa kṛcchrasādhyo bhavatyasādhyo vā garbhavṛddhikṣayitaśithilasarvadhātutvāt
pravāhaṇavedanākledanaraktaniḥsrutiviśeṣaśūnyaśarīratvācca tasmāttāṃ yathoktena vidhinopacaret bhautikajīvanīyabṛṃhaṇīyamadhuravātaharasiddhair abhyaṅgotsādanapariṣekāvagāhanānnapānavidhibhir viśeṣataś copacaret viśeṣato hi śūnyaśarīrāḥ striyaḥ prajātā bhavanti //
Ca, Śār., 8, 54.0 stanyasaṃpattu prakṛtivarṇagandharasasparśam udapātre ca duhyamānam udakaṃ vyeti
prakṛtibhūtatvāt tat puṣṭikaramārogyakaraṃ ceti stanyasaṃpat //
Ca, Indr., 1, 16.1 tatra prakṛtivaikārikāṇāṃ svarāṇāmāśv abhinirvṛttiḥ svarānekatvam ekasya
cānekatvamapraśastam /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.2 anena cyavanādayo maharṣayaḥ
punaryuvatvam āpur nārīṇāṃ ceṣṭatamā babhūvuḥ sthirasamasuvibhaktamāṃsāḥ susaṃhatasthiraśarīrāḥ suprasannabalavarṇendriyāḥ sarvatrāpratihataparākramāḥ kleśasahāś ca /
Ca, Cik., 2, 3.3 sarve śarīradoṣā bhavanti grāmyāhārād
amlatvalavaṇakaṭukakṣāraśukraśākamāṃsatilapalalapiṣṭānnabhojināṃ virūḍhanavaśūkaśamīdhānyaviruddhāsātmyarūkṣakṣārābhiṣyandibhojināṃ klinnagurupūtiparyuṣitabhojināṃ viṣamādhyaśanaprāyāṇāṃ divāsvapnastrīmadyanityānāṃ viṣamātimātravyāyāmasaṃkṣobhitaśarīrāṇāṃ bhayakrodhaśokalobhamohāyāsabahulānām atonimittaṃ hi śithilībhavanti māṃsāni vimucyante saṃdhayaḥ vidahyate raktaṃ viṣyandate cānalpaṃ medaḥ na saṃdhīyate 'sthiṣu majjā śukraṃ na pravartate kṣayamupaityojaḥ sa evaṃbhūte glāyati sīdati nidrātandrālasyasamanvito nirutsāhaḥ śvasiti asamarthaśceṣṭānāṃ śārīramānasīnāṃ naṣṭasmṛtibuddhicchāyo rogāṇām adhiṣṭhānabhūto na sarvamāyuravāpnoti /
Ca, Cik., 3, 259.2 madhvāranālakṣīradadhighṛtasalilasekāvagāhāśca sadyo dāhajvaramapanayanti
śītasparśatvāt //
Ca, Cik., 5, 11.1 karoti jīrṇe 'bhyadhikaṃ prakopaṃ bhukte
mṛdutvaṃ samupaiti yaśca /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 4.2 asti nanu vo glānir
aprabhāvatvaṃ vaisvaryaṃ vaivarṇyaṃ ca grāmyavāsakṛtam asukham asukhānubandhaṃ ca grāmyo hi vāso mūlam aśastānāṃ tat kṛtaḥ puṇyakṛdbhir anugrahaḥ prajānāṃ svaśarīramavekṣituṃ kālaḥ kālaścāyamāyurvedopadeśasya brahmarṣīṇām ātmanaḥ prajānāṃ cānugrahārtham āyurvedamaśvinau mahyaṃ prāyacchatāṃ prajāpatiraśvibhyāṃ prajāpataye brahmā prajānām alpam āyur jarāvyādhibahulam asukham asukhānubandham alpatvād alpatapodamaniyamadānādhyayanasaṃcayaṃ matvā puṇyatamam āyuḥprakarṣakaraṃ jarāvyādhipraśamanam ūrjaskaram amṛtaṃ śivaṃ śaraṇyamudāraṃ bhavanto mattaḥ śrotumarhatāthopadhārayituṃ prakāśayituṃ ca prajānugrahārthamārṣaṃ brahma ca prati maitrīṃ kāruṇyam ātmanaś cānuttamaṃ puṇyamudāraṃ brāhmamakṣayaṃ karmeti //
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 6.0 athendras tadāyurvedāmṛtam ṛṣibhyaḥ saṃkramyovāca etatsarvamanuṣṭheyam ayaṃ ca śivaḥ kālo rasāyanānāṃ divyāścauṣadhayo himavatprabhavāḥ prāptavīryāḥ tadyathā aindrī brāhmī payasyā kṣīrapuṣpī śrāvaṇī mahāśrāvaṇī śatāvarī vidārī jīvantī punarnavā nāgabalā sthirā vacā chattrā aticchatrā medā mahāmedā jīvanīyāścānyāḥ payasā prayuktāḥ ṣaṇmāsāt paramāyurvayaśca
taruṇamanāmayatvaṃ svaravarṇasampadam upacayaṃ medhāṃ smṛtimuttamabalam iṣṭāṃścāparān bhāvān āvahanti siddhāḥ //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 3.3 parasparaṃ
saumyaguṇatvāt ṣaḍvidho rasaḥ rasāc choṇitaṃ śoṇitān māṃsaṃ māṃsān medo medasaḥ snāyavaḥ snāyubhyo 'sthīni asthibhyo majjā majjātaḥ śukraṃ śukraśoṇitasaṃyogād āvartate garbho hṛdi vyavasthāṃ nayati hṛdaye 'ntar āgniḥ agnisthāne pittaṃ pittasthāne vāyuḥ vāyuto hṛdayaṃ prājāpatyāt kramāt //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 4, 4.59 catvāra ṛddhipādā dharmālokamukhaṃ
kāyacittalaghutvāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 5, 2.4 evaṃ cāvocan mamāntareṇa
tvaṃ satpuruṣa anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyase //
LalVis, 5, 77.15 na ca kasyacit sattvasya tasmin kṣaṇe viheṭhā vā trāso vā bhayaṃ vā
stambhitatvaṃ vābhūt /
LalVis, 6, 38.1 atha khalu tasyāṃ devaparṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhavad ye 'pi tāvaccāturmahārājakāyikā devāste 'pi
tāvanmanuṣyāśrayagatatvena nirvidyāpakramanti /
LalVis, 12, 87.1 evaṃ laṅghite prāgval lipimudrāgaṇanāsaṃkhyasālambhadhanurvede javite plavite taraṇe iṣvastre hastigrīvāyāmaśvapṛṣṭhe rathe dhanuṣkalāpe sthairyasthāmni suśaurye bāhuvyāyāme aṅkuśagrahe pāśagrahe udyāne niryāṇe avayāne muṣṭibandhe padabandhe śikhābandhe chedye bhedye dālane sphālane akṣuṇṇavedhitve marmavedhitve
śabdavedhitve dṛḍhaprahāritve akṣakrīḍāyāṃ kāvyakaraṇe granthe citre rūpe rūpakarmaṇi dhīte agnikarmaṇi vīṇāyāṃ vādye nṛtye gīte paṭhite ākhyāne hāsye lāsye nāṭye viḍambite mālyagrathane saṃvāhite maṇirāge vastrarāge māyākṛte svapnādhyāye śakunirute strīlakṣaṇe puruṣalakṣaṇe aśvalakṣaṇe hastilakṣaṇe golakṣaṇe ajalakṣaṇe miśralakṣaṇe kauṭubheśvaralakṣaṇe nirghaṇṭe nigame purāṇe itihāse vede vyākaraṇe nirukte śikṣāyāṃ chandasvinyāṃ yajñakalpe jyotiṣe sāṃkhye yoge kriyākalpe vaiśike vaiśeṣike arthavidyāyāṃ bārhaspatye āmbhirye āsurye mṛgapakṣirute hetuvidyāyāṃ jalayantre madhūcchiṣṭakṛte sūcikarmaṇi vidalakarmaṇi patrachede gandhayuktau ityevamādyāsu sarvakarmakalāsu laukikādiṣu divyamānuṣyakātikrāntāsu sarvatra bodhisattva eva viśiṣyate sma //
LalVis, 13, 142.1 tatra bhikṣavo bodhisattvo mahopāyakauśalyavikrīḍitena sarvāntaḥpurasya yathādhimuktyā īryāpathamupadarśya paurvikāṇāṃ ca bodhisattvānāṃ lokaviṣayasamatikrāntānāṃ lokānuvartanakriyādharmatāmanuvartya dīrgharātraṃ suviditakāmadoṣaḥ sattvaparipākavaśād akāmāt kāmopabhogaṃ saṃdarśya aparimitakuśalamūlopacayapuṇyasaṃbhārabalaviśeṣaṇāsadṛśīṃ lokādhipateyatāṃ saṃdarśya devamanuṣyātikrāntaṃ sārodāravividhavicitrarūpaśabdagandharasasparśaparamaratiramaṇīyaṃ kāmaratirasaukhyamupadarśya
sarvakāmaratisvaviṣayeṣvaparyantatvāt svacittavaśavartitāṃ saṃdarśya pūrvapraṇidhānabalasahāyakuśalamūlopacitān sattvān samānasaṃvāsatayā paripācya sarvalokasaṃkleśamalāsaṃkliṣṭacittatayāntaḥpuramadhyagato yathābhinimantritasya sattvadhātoḥ paripākakālamavekṣamāṇo bhūyasyā mātrayā bodhisattvastasmin samaye pūrvapratijñāmanusmarati sma buddhadharmāṃścāmukhīkaroti sma praṇidhānabalaṃ cābhinirharati sma /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 1, 1.10 yaḥ
śvetatvam upāgataḥ kṛtayuge tretāyuge raktatāṃ yugme yaḥ kapilaḥ kalau ca bhagavān kṛṣṇatvam āyāga [... au3 Zeichenjh] /
MBh, 1, 1, 1.10 yaḥ śvetatvam upāgataḥ kṛtayuge tretāyuge raktatāṃ yugme yaḥ kapilaḥ kalau ca bhagavān
kṛṣṇatvam āyāga [... au3 Zeichenjh] /
MBh, 1, 1, 114.5 yadāśrauṣaṃ tān athājñātavāse
tvapaśyamānān vividhair upāyaiḥ /
MBh, 1, 3, 133.2 tad evaṃ gate na śakto 'haṃ
tīkṣṇahṛdayatvāt taṃ śāpam anyathā kartum /
MBh, 1, 50, 14.2 prabhutvam indreṇa samaṃ mataṃ me dyutiśca nārāyaṇavad vibhāti //
MBh, 2, 57, 3.2 bhartṛghnatvānna hi pāpīya āhus tasmāt kṣattaḥ kiṃ na bibheṣi pāpāt //
MBh, 2, 60, 6.3 nyastāḥ pūrvaṃ bhrātarastena rājñā svayaṃ cātmā
tvam atho rājaputri //
MBh, 2, 68, 12.2 eṣāṃ vṛṇīṣvaikatamaṃ
patitve na tvāṃ tapet kālaviparyayo 'yam //
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ
tvam ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 132, 19.3 vicakṣaṇatvaṃ ca bhaviṣyate nau śivaś ca saumyaś ca hi brahmaghoṣaḥ //
MBh, 3, 184, 8.2 vāso dattvā candramasaḥ sa lokaṃ dattvā hiraṇyam
amṛtatvam eti //
MBh, 3, 190, 40.2 yasmāt tvayā rājāno vipralabdhāstasmād abrahmaṇyāni tavāpatyāni
bhaviṣyantyanṛtakatvāt taveti //
MBh, 5, 1, 14.2 dharmārthayuktaṃ ca
mahīpatitvaṃ grāme 'pi kasmiṃścid ayaṃ bubhūṣet //
MBh, 5, 29, 11.2 atandrito brahmacaryaṃ cacāra
śreṣṭhatvam icchan balabhid devatānām //
MBh, 5, 29, 39.2 parājito nakulaḥ kiṃ tavāsti kṛṣṇayā
tvaṃ dīvya vai yājñasenyā //
MBh, 5, 32, 29.1 anāptānāṃ pragrahāt
tvaṃ narendra tathāptānāṃ nigrahāccaiva rājan /
MBh, 5, 32, 29.2 bhūmiṃ sphītāṃ
durbalatvād anantāṃ na śaktastvaṃ rakṣituṃ kauraveya //
MBh, 5, 36, 68.2 duryodhanaṃ vārayetyakṣavatyāṃ
kitavatvaṃ paṇḍitā varjayanti //
MBh, 5, 37, 19.2 hitvā siṃhān kroṣṭukān gūhamānaḥ prāpte kāle śocitā
tvaṃ narendra //
MBh, 5, 42, 4.2 pramādaṃ vai mṛtyum ahaṃ bravīmi sadāpramādam
amṛtatvaṃ bravīmi //
MBh, 5, 44, 3.3 anārabhyā vasatīhārya kāle kathaṃ brāhmaṇyam
amṛtatvaṃ labheta //
MBh, 5, 182, 7.2 tāsāṃ rūpaṃ bhārata nota śakyaṃ
tejasvitvāl lāghavāccaiva vaktum //
MBh, 6, 55, 72.1 teṣāṃ
bahutvāddhi bhṛśaṃ śarāṇāṃ diśo 'tha sarvāḥ pihitā babhūvuḥ /
MBh, 7, 49, 21.1 na me jayaḥ prītikaro na rājyaṃ na
cāmaratvaṃ na suraiḥ salokatā /
MBh, 8, 64, 28.2 tvayi prasanne yadi mitratām iyur dhruvaṃ narendrendra tathā
tvam ācara //
MBh, 12, 20, 11.2 tenendratvaṃ prāpya vibhrājate 'sau tasmād yajñe sarvam evopayojyam //
MBh, 12, 183, 10.6 api ca bhagavān viśveśvara umāpatiḥ kāmam abhivartamānam
anaṅgatvena śamam anayat /
MBh, 12, 195, 13.2 tadvat subuddhiḥ samam
indriyatvād budhaḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 199, 32.2 sanātanaṃ yad amṛtam avyayaṃ padaṃ vicārya taṃ śamam
amṛtatvam aśnute //
MBh, 12, 309, 29.1 maryādā niyatāḥ svayaṃbhuvā ya ihemāḥ prabhinatti daśaguṇā
mano'nugatvāt /
MBh, 12, 329, 15.4 pūrve ca manvantare svāyaṃbhuve
nārāyaṇahastabandhagrahaṇānnīlakaṇṭhatvam eva vā //
MBh, 13, 6, 47.1 vyapanayati vimārgaṃ nāsti daive
prabhutvaṃ gurum iva kṛtam agryaṃ karma saṃyāti daivam /
MBh, 13, 11, 19.2 tasmin hi dharmaḥ sumahānniviṣṭo brahmaṇyatā cātra tathā
priyatvam //
MBh, 13, 16, 2.1 dharme
dṛḍhatvaṃ yudhi śatrughātaṃ yaśastathāgryaṃ paramaṃ balaṃ ca /
MBh, 13, 16, 7.3 bhāryāsahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva tāsu
priyatvaṃ ca tathākṣayatvam //
MBh, 13, 16, 7.3 bhāryāsahasrāṇi ca ṣoḍaśaiva tāsu priyatvaṃ ca
tathākṣayatvam //
MBh, 13, 27, 81.2 gaṅgāṃ gatvā yaiḥ śarīraṃ visṛṣṭaṃ gatā dhīrāste vibudhaiḥ
samatvam //
MBh, 13, 75, 28.1 tasmāt pārtha
tvam apīmāṃ mayoktāṃ bārhaspatīṃ bhāratīṃ dhārayasva /
MBh, 13, 119, 23.1 tiryagyonyāḥ śūdratām abhyupaiti śūdro
vaiśyatvaṃ kṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ /
MBh, 13, 119, 23.1 tiryagyonyāḥ śūdratām abhyupaiti śūdro vaiśyatvaṃ
kṣatriyatvaṃ ca vaiśyaḥ /
MBh, 13, 119, 23.2 vṛttaślāghī kṣatriyo
brāhmaṇatvaṃ svargaṃ puṇyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ sādhuvṛttaḥ //
MBh, 14, 21, 21.2 tasmānmanaḥ
sthāvaratvād viśiṣṭaṃ tathā devī jaṅgamatvād viśiṣṭā //
MBh, 14, 21, 21.2 tasmānmanaḥ sthāvaratvād viśiṣṭaṃ tathā devī
jaṅgamatvād viśiṣṭā //
MBh, 14, 26, 4.2 tasmin gurau guruvāsaṃ niruṣya śakro gataḥ
sarvalokāmaratvam //
MBh, 17, 3, 8.2 amartyatvaṃ matsamatvaṃ ca rājañśriyaṃ kṛtsnāṃ mahatīṃ caiva kīrtim /
MBh, 17, 3, 8.2 amartyatvaṃ
matsamatvaṃ ca rājañśriyaṃ kṛtsnāṃ mahatīṃ caiva kīrtim /
Manusmṛti
ManuS, 8, 77.2 strībuddher
asthiratvāt tu doṣaiś cānye 'pi ye vṛtāḥ //
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Nyāyasūtra
NyāSū, 2, 1, 11.0 yugapatsiddhau
pratyarthaniyatatvāt kramavṛttitvābhāvo buddhīnām //
NyāSū, 2, 1, 11.0 yugapatsiddhau pratyarthaniyatatvāt
kramavṛttitvābhāvo buddhīnām //
NyāSū, 2, 1, 26.0 pratyakṣanimittatvācca indriyārthayoḥ saṃnikarṣasya svaśabdena vacanam //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 53.0 nityānām
atīndriyatvāt taddharmavikalpāt ca varṇavikārāṇām apratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 55.0 vikāradharmitve nityatvābhāvāt kālāntare vikāropapatteścāpratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 2, 2, 55.0 vikāradharmitve
nityatvābhāvāt kālāntare vikāropapatteścāpratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 3, 2, 41.0 praṇidhānanibandhābhyāsaliṅgalakṣaṇasādṛśyaparigrahāśrayāśritasambandhānantaryaviyogaikakāryavirodhātiśayaprāptivyavadhānasukhaduḥkhecchādveṣabhayārthitvakriyārāgadharmādharmanimittebhyaḥ //
NyāSū, 3, 2, 43.0 avyaktagrahaṇam
anavasthāyitvāt vidyutsampāte rūpāvyaktagrahaṇavat //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 5.0 sādhyadṛṣṭāntayor dharmavikalpād
ubhayasādhyatvāc cotkarṣāpakarṣavarṇyavikalpasādhyasamāḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 8.0 prāpya sādhyam aprāpya vā hetoḥ
prāptyāviśiṣṭatvād aprāptyāsādhakatvācca prāptyaprāptisamau //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 8.0 prāpya sādhyam aprāpya vā hetoḥ prāptyāviśiṣṭatvād
aprāptyāsādhakatvācca prāptyaprāptisamau //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 15.0 sāmānyadṛṣṭāntayor
aindriyakatve samāne nityānityasādharmyāt saṃśayasamaḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 16.0 sādharmyātsaṃśaye na saṃśayo vaidharmyādubhayathā vā saṃśaye 'tyantasaṃśayaprasaṅgo
nityatvānabhyupagamācca sāmānyasyāpratiṣedhaḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 23.0 anuktasyārthāpatteḥ pakṣahāner upapattir
anuktatvād anaikāntikatvāc cārthāpatteḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 23.0 anuktasyārthāpatteḥ pakṣahāner upapattir anuktatvād
anaikāntikatvāc cārthāpatteḥ //
NyāSū, 5, 1, 38.0 pratiṣedhye nityamanityabhāvādanitye
'nityatvopapatteḥ pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ //
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Pāśupatasūtra
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 79.1 paṭhan dvijo
vāgṛṣabhatvam īyāt syāt kṣatriyo bhūmipatitvam īyāt /
Rām, Bā, 1, 79.1 paṭhan dvijo vāgṛṣabhatvam īyāt syāt kṣatriyo
bhūmipatitvam īyāt /
Rām, Ay, 98, 70.2 na yāty ayodhyām iti duḥkhito 'bhavat
sthirapratijñatvam avekṣya harṣitaḥ //
Rām, Su, 18, 34.2 mayi lala lalane yathāsukhaṃ
tvaṃ tvayi ca sametya lalantu bāndhavāste //
Rām, Su, 50, 9.2 vidyeta kaścit tava vīra tulyas
tvaṃ hyuttamaḥ sarvasurāsurāṇām //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 5.2 dhyānaviṣayamavagamya paraṃ bubhuje varānnam
amṛtatvabuddhaye //
SaundĀ, 3, 39.2 srotasi hi vavṛtire bahavo
rajasastanutvamapi cakrire pare //
SaundĀ, 6, 41.1 yadyanyayā
rūpaguṇādhikatvād bharttā hṛtaste kuru bāṣpamokṣam /
SaundĀ, 7, 39.1 rakto girermūrdhani menakāyāṃ
kāmātmakatvācca sa tālajaṅghaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.1 apāṃ
dravatvaṃ kaṭhinatvamurvyā vāyoścalatvaṃ dhruvamauṣṇyamagneḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.1 apāṃ dravatvaṃ
kaṭhinatvamurvyā vāyoścalatvaṃ dhruvamauṣṇyamagneḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 12.1 apāṃ dravatvaṃ kaṭhinatvamurvyā
vāyoścalatvaṃ dhruvamauṣṇyamagneḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 71.2 samyak prayogasya ca
duṣkaratvācchettuṃ na śakyāḥ sahasā hi doṣāḥ //
SaundĀ, 16, 73.1 tathāpyathādhyātmanavagrahatvān naivopaśāmyed aśubho vitarkaḥ /
SaundĀ, 16, 95.2 tamo
nistejastvaṃ śrutiniyamatuṣṭivyuparamo nṛṇāṃ nirvīryāṇāṃ bhavati vinipātaśca bhavati //
SaundĀ, 17, 29.1 dārḍhyāt prasādasya dhṛteḥ
sthiratvāt satyeṣvasaṃmūḍhatayā caturṣu /
SaundĀ, 17, 56.1 dhyānaṃ sa niśritya
tataścaturthamarhattvalābhāya matiṃ cakāra /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ
kharatvaṃ ca gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punas te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasam aṅgulyagreṇa āsvādayitum ārabdhāḥ yathā yathāsvādayanti tathā tathā rocayante yathā yathā rocayante tataḥ kavaḍīkāropakrameṇa paribhuktavantaḥ yataś ca te sattvāḥ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktās tatas teṣāṃ sattvānāṃ kharatvaṃ ca
gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā tato asmākam
kharatvaṃ gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 96.1 te vayaṃ pṛthivīrasaṃ kavaḍīkārāhāropakrameṇa paribhuktā yataś ca pṛthivīrasam kavaḍīkārahāropakrameṇa paribhuktā tato asmākam kharatvaṃ
gurutvaṃ ca kāye 'vakrāntam yāsau śubhā varṇanibhā sāntarhitā andhakāraṃ loke prādurbhūtam //
SBhedaV, 1, 197.0 teṣām apaścimako virūḍhako nāma ikṣvākurājo 'bhūd virūḍhakasya gautamā ikṣvākurājasya catvāraḥ putrāḥ ulkāmukhaḥ karakarṇī hastiniyaṃsaḥ nūpurakaś ca tasyāpareṇa samayenāgramahiṣī kālagatā sa kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparo vyavasthitaḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kimarthaṃ deva kare kapolaṃ dattvā cintāparas tiṣṭhati sa kathayati mamāgramahiṣī kālagatā kathaṃ na cintāparas tiṣṭhāmīti deva yady evaṃ kimarthaṃ devasyāgramahiṣī na samanviṣyate saṃvidyante pratisāmāntakānāṃ rājñāṃ duhitaraḥ rājā kathayati ime rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārāḥ eṣu saṃvidyamāneṣu pratyanīkabhūteṣu ko me duhitaraṃ dāsyati devaś cittaṃ karotu vayaṃ samanveṣāmaḥ yāvad anyatamasya rājñaḥ duhitā abhirūpā darśanīyā prāsādikā pratirūpā
devītvena te tāṃ samupalabhya tasya rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ gatāḥ taiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa rājño niveditaṃ rājñā ājñā dattā āhūyatām iti tatas te rājñaḥ sakāśaṃ preṣitāḥ pādayor nipatya kathālāpapūrvakaṃ niṣaṇṇāḥ ālāpāvasaraprāptā rājānaṃ saṃmukhaṃ dṛṣṭvā kathayanti deva svasti svastīti rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ kiṃ yācadhve virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasyāgramahiṣī kālagatā tasyārthāya kanyāṃ bhikṣāṃ rājā kathayati śobhanaṃ pratirūpo varaḥ kiṃtu samayato 'nuprayacchāmi yadi me duhituḥ putro bhavati taṃ yadi rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayati deva evaṃ bhavatu gacchāmaḥ devaṃ śrāvayāmaḥ tair gatvā virūḍhakasyekṣvākurājasya yathāvṛttam ārocitaṃ rājā kathayati bhavanto naitat pratirūpaṃ jyeṣṭhatarān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyasaḥ pratiṣṭhāpanaṃ deva saṃdigdho 'yam arthaḥ ānīyatāṃ tāvad devī tayā sārdhaṃ devaḥ krīḍatu ramatāṃ paricārayatu na jñāyate kim asau kumāraṃ janayiṣyatīty āhosvit kumārikāṃ vandhyā vā bhaviṣyatīti rājā kathayati bhavanto yady evaṃ gacchata tataḥ pratiṣṭhā bhavatu tair gatvā pratigṛhītā yāvad rājñā mahatā śrīsamudāyena pariṇītā sā ca rājño 'bhimatā saṃvṛttā sa tayā sārdhaṃ krīḍati ramate paricārayati tasya krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayataḥ kālāntare devī āpannasattvā saṃvṛttā sā aṣṭānāṃ vā navānāṃ vā māsānām atyayāt prasūtā dārako jātaḥ abhirūpo darśanīyaḥ prāsādikaḥ tasya jātau jātimahaṃ kṛtvā nāmadheyaṃ vyavasthāpyate kiṃ bhavatu dārakasya nāmeti amātyā deva yasmād ayam ajāta eva rājyam abhinandati tasmād bhavatu dārakasya rājyābhinandīti sa dārakaḥ aṣṭābhyo dhātrībhyaḥ anupradattaḥ pūrvavad yāvad āśu vardhate hradastham iva paṅkajaṃ taṃ rājā yauvarājye na pratiṣṭhāpayati tasya mātāmahena rājñā śrutaṃ tena tasya dūto 'nupreṣitaḥ sakarkaśaṃ ca likhitaṃ tvayā pūrvam anujñātam eva yadi yathāpratijñātaṃ karoṣi ity evaṃ kuśalaṃ no ced yat te balaṃ vīryaṃ parākramas tenāvatiṣṭhasva eṣo 'ham āgataḥ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ karomīti mahābalasamudito 'sau rājā sa śrutvā vyathitaḥ amātyān saṃnipātya pṛcchati bhavantaḥ mama tena rājñā evaṃ likhitaṃ katham atra pratipattavyam iti te kathayanti deva abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī yauvarājye sa kathayati bhavantaḥ naitad yuktaṃ jyeṣṭhān rājyābhinandinaḥ kumārān pratyākhyāya kanīyaso rājyābhiṣecanaṃ te kathayanti deva udīrṇabalavāhano 'sau rājā sthānam etad vidyate yad āgatya niyataṃ rāṣṭrāpamardaṃ kariṣyati abhiṣicyatāṃ rājyābhinandī rājyaiśvaryādhipatye pravāsyantāṃ kumārā rājyād rājā kathayati bhavantaḥ katham adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ kumārā nirvāsyante deva vayam amātyā hitādhānatatparāḥ adūṣiṇo 'napakāriṇaḥ pravāsayāmaḥ dūṣiṇam apakāriṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayāmaḥ rājā apy upekṣya tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ amātyāḥ saṃnipatya parasparaṃ saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanta upāyasaṃvidhānaṃ kartavyaṃ yena rājā kumāreṣu vimukhībhavati tatas tair udyānaṃ śodhayitvā citram upacitraṃ kāritaṃ surabhidhūpaghaṭikopanibaddham āmuktadāmapaṭṭakalāpaṃ nānāpuṣpāvakīrṇaṃ ramaṇīyaṃ tatas tair amātyais tad udyānaṃ tathābhisaṃskṛtaṃ dūrād dṛṣṭaṃ te kumārāś capalād udyānābhimukhaṃ samprasthitāḥ amātyā udyānaśobhāṃ kārayitvā nirgatāḥ kumāraiḥ pṛṣṭāḥ kasyedam udyānam iti te kathayanti devasya te pratinivartitum ārabdhāḥ amātyāḥ kathayanti kumārāḥ praviśata kimarthaṃ nivartatha iti te kathayanti devakīyam udyānaṃ kathaṃ praviśāma iti amātyāḥ kathayanti devo vā krīḍet kumāro vā ko 'tra virodhaḥ te praviśya krīḍitum ārabdhāḥ amātyai rājābhihitaḥ deva udyānaṃ śobhanaṃ parikarmīkṛtaṃ kālo devasya draṣṭum iti rājā samprasthitaḥ aśrauṣīd udyāne kolāhalaṃ śabdaṃ śrutvā ca punar amātyān pṛcchati bhavanta udyāne kolāhalaḥ śabdaḥ śrūyate ko 'trāvatiṣṭhate amātyāḥ kathayanti deva kumārāḥ yady evaṃ parityaktā mayā kumārāḥ amātyāḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva kṣamyatāṃ kumārāṇāṃ mā parityajyantām iti rājā kathayati evaṃ bhavatv iti te pravāsayitum ārabdhāḥ rājñaḥ pādayor nipatya kathayanti deva yady evaṃ yo 'smābhiḥ sārdhaṃ parijano gacchati sa yathā na nivāryate tathājñāṃ dātum arhasi rājñā ājñā dattā te samprasthitāḥ anuraktajanapadās te taiḥ sārdhaṃ mahājanakāyaḥ samprasthitaḥ saptadivasaṃ potalakasya nagaradvāram apāvṛtaṃ sthitaṃ janakāyasya nirgacchataḥ amātyai rājñe niveditaṃ deva yadi nagarasya dvāraṃ nāvriyate nacirāt potalakaṃ nirāvāsaṃ bhavatīti yady evaṃ dvārāṇy āvṛṇuta tatas te kumārāḥ svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāyānupūrveṇa himavatpārśvaṃ nadyā bhagīrathyās tīraṃ kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūram anuprāptāḥ te tasmiñśākhāparṇakuṭīrakāṇi kṛtvā vāsaṃ kalpitavantaḥ mṛgāṃś ca praghātya praghātya jīvikāṃ kalpayanti triṣkālaṃ ca kapilasya riṣer āśramapadam upasaṃkrāmanti abhinavayauvanamadākṣiptāḥ kāmarāgeṇātyarthaṃ bādhyamānāḥ utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ kṛśālakāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ yāvad apareṇa samayena kapilena riṣiṇā tathāvidhā dṛṣṭāḥ pṛṣṭāś ca kasmād yūyam utpāṇḍūtpāṇḍukāḥ te kathayanti maharṣe kāmarāgeṇātīva bādhyāmahe sa kathayati svakasvakā bhaginīs tyaktvā vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ vāsaṃ kalpayata labhyaṃ maharṣe asmābhir evaṃ kartuṃ labhyaṃ bhavanto yathāpitat kṣatriyai rājyaparibhraṣṭaiḥ tatas te riṣivacanaṃ pramāṇam iti kṛtvā kāmarāgādhyavasitāḥ prītiprāmodyajātāḥ vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ tābhiḥ saṃkrīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ te vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 198.0 kapilariṣiḥ
śabdakaṇṭakatvād dhyānānāṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayati sa kathayati bhavantaḥ avalokitā bhavata aham anyatra gamiṣyāmi maharṣe kimarthaṃ cittaikāgratāṃ nārāgayāmi śabdakaṇṭakāni dhyānāni maharṣe tvam ihaiva tiṣṭha vayam anyatra gacchāmaḥ kiṃtu bhūbhāgam asmākam anuprayaccha bhavantaḥ śobhanaṃ ṛṣayas te mahātmānaḥ īpsitamanorathasādhakāḥ tena sauvarṇaṃ bhṛṅgāram ādāya nagarākāreṇa udakadhārāpātair nagaraṃ māpitaṃ kapilena riṣiṇā teṣāṃ vāsāya vastu parityaktam iti kapilavastu kapilavastv iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā te tatra vṛddhiṃ gatāḥ mahājanakāyaḥ saṃvṛttaḥ saṃbādhād vṛddhiṃ na labhante teṣāṃ cetasā cittam ājñāya devatābhir anyapradeśa upadarśitaḥ tais tatra gatvā dvitīyaṃ nagaraṃ māpitaṃ devadriśaṃ devadriśam iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā tatas te saṃgamya samāgamya saṃjalpaṃ kartum ārabdhāḥ bhavanto yad vayaṃ nirvāsitāḥ tat sadṛśabhāryopādānāt tad asmākaṃ na kenacid dvitīyā sadṛśī bhāryā upādātavyā ekayaiva santoṣaḥ karaṇīya iti te ekām eva sadṛśīṃ bhāryāṃ pariṇamayanti na dvitīyām athāpareṇa samayena virūḍhako rājā priyān putrān samanusmaran amātyān āmantrayate hambhoḥ grāmaṇyas te kumārāḥ kva sāṃprataṃ tair vistareṇārocitaṃ deva kenacid adhikaraṇena nirvāsitāḥ te svakasvakā bhaginīr ādāya itaḥ prakrāntāḥ anuhimavatpārśve nadyā bhāgīrathyās tīre kapilasya riṣer āśramapadasya nātidūre vāsaṃ kalpayanti svakasvakā bhaginīḥ pratyākhyāya vaimātṛkābhir bhaginībhiḥ sārdhaṃ krīḍanti ramante paricārayanti teṣāṃ krīḍatāṃ ramamāṇānāṃ paricārayatāṃ putrā duhitaraś ca jātāḥ śakyaṃ grāmaṇyaḥ kumārair evaṃ kartuṃ deva śakyam atha virūḍhakaḥ ikṣvākurājaḥ pūrvaṃ kāyam abhyunnamayya dakṣiṇabāhum abhiprasāryodānam udānayati śakyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśakyā bata kumārā iti maheśākhyena sattvena vāṅ niścāritā śākyā bata kumārāḥ paramaśākyā bata kumārā iti śākyā iti saṃjñā saṃvṛttā //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya
putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
Vaiśeṣikasūtra
VaiśSū, 1, 1, 5.1 rūparasagandhasparśāḥ saṃkhyāḥ parimāṇāni
pṛthaktvaṃ saṃyogavibhāgau paratvāparatve buddhayaḥ sukhaduḥkhe icchādveṣau prayatnaś ca guṇāḥ //
VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1.0 pratyakṣāpratyakṣāṇām
apratyakṣatvāt saṃyogasya pañcātmakaṃ na vidyate //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 1.1 rūparasagandhasparśavyatirekād arthāntaram
ekatvaṃ tathā pṛthaktvam //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 4.0 ekatvapṛthaktvayor ekatvapṛthaktvābhāvo
'ṇutvamahattvābhyāṃ vyākhyātaḥ //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 4.0 ekatvapṛthaktvayor ekatvapṛthaktvābhāvo
'ṇutvamahattvābhyāṃ vyākhyātaḥ //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 12.1 saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ saṃyogavibhāgābhāvo
'ṇutvamahattvābhyāṃ vyākhyātaḥ //
VaiśSū, 7, 2, 12.1 saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ saṃyogavibhāgābhāvo
'ṇutvamahattvābhyāṃ vyākhyātaḥ //
VaiśSū, 9, 6.0 asaditi bhūtapratyakṣābhāvād
bhūtasmṛtervirodhipratyakṣatvācca jñānam //
VaiśSū, 10, 1.0 ātmasamavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayoḥ pañcabhyo
'rthāntaratve hetustadāśrayibhyaśca guṇebhyaḥ //
Yogasūtra
YS, 1, 30.1 vyādhistyānasaṃśayapramādālasyāviratibhrāntidarśanālabdhabhūmikatvānavasthitatvāni cittavikṣepās te 'ntarāyāḥ //
YS, 1, 30.1 vyādhistyānasaṃśayapramādālasyāviratibhrāntidarśanālabdhabhūmikatvānavasthitatvāni cittavikṣepās te 'ntarāyāḥ //
YS, 1, 40.1 paramāṇuparamamahattvānto 'sya vaśīkāraḥ //
YS, 2, 14.1 te hlādaparitāpaphalāḥ
puṇyāpuṇyahetutvāt //
YS, 2, 22.1 kṛtārthaṃ prati naṣṭam apy anaṣṭaṃ
tadanyasādhāraṇatvāt //
YS, 2, 41.1 sattvaśuddhisaumanasyaikāgratendriyajayātmadarśanayogyatvāni ca //
YS, 3, 35.1 sattvapuruṣayor atyantāsaṃkīrṇayoḥ pratyayāviśeṣaḥ bhogaḥ
parārthatvāt svārthasaṃyamāt puruṣajñānam //
YS, 3, 46.1 rūpalāvaṇyabalavajrasaṃhananatvāni kāyasampat //
YS, 3, 49.1 sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrasya
sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ sarvajñātṛtvaṃ ca //
YS, 3, 49.1 sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrasya sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ
sarvajñātṛtvaṃ ca //
YS, 4, 9.1 jātideśakālavyavahitānām apy ānantaryaṃ smṛtisaṃskārayor
ekarūpatvāt //
YS, 4, 11.1 hetuphalāśrayālambanaiḥ
saṃgṛhītatvād eṣām abhāve tadabhāvaḥ //
YS, 4, 16.1 taduparāgāpekṣitvāccittasya vastu jñātājñātam //
YS, 4, 17.1 sadā jñātāś cittavṛttayas tatprabhoḥ
puruṣasyāpariṇāmitvāt //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 1, 6.2 pṛthag ātmānaṃ preritāraṃ ca matvā juṣṭas tatas
tenāmṛtatvam eti //
ŚvetU, 2, 13.1 laghutvam ārogyam alolupatvaṃ varṇaprasādaḥ svarasauṣṭhavaṃ ca /
ŚvetU, 2, 13.1 laghutvam ārogyam
alolupatvaṃ varṇaprasādaḥ svarasauṣṭhavaṃ ca /
ŚvetU, 3, 21.1 vedāham etam ajaraṃ purāṇaṃ sarvātmānaṃ sarvagataṃ
vibhutvāt /
ŚvetU, 4, 4.2 anādimāṃs tvaṃ
vibhutvena vartase yato jātāni bhuvanāni viśvā //
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
AbhidhKoBh zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 3.0 yadyaprāptaviṣayaṃ cakṣuḥ kasmānna sarvamaprāptaṃ paśyati dūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ ca kathaṃ tāvadayaskānto na sarvamaprāptam ayaḥ karṣati
prāptaviṣayatve'pi caitat samānam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 61.2 puṇyāhaṃ vraja maṅgalaṃ sudivasaṃ prātaḥ prayātasya te yatsnehocitamīhitaṃ priyatama
tvaṃ nirgataḥ śroṣyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 68.2 tṛṣṇā tataḥ prabhṛti me
dviguṇatvameti lāvaṇyamasti bahu tatra kimapi citram //
AmaruŚ, 1, 84.1 malayamarutāṃ vātā yātā vikāsitamallikāparimalabharo bhagno
grīṣmastvamutsahase yadi /
AmaruŚ, 1, 102.1 ahaṃ tenāhūtā kimapi kathayāmīti vijane samīpe cāsīnā
sarasahṛdayatvād avahitā /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 12, 7.1 yacca
doṣaśamanatve satyapi jvare viśeṣato'bhihitaṃ mustāparpaṭakaṃ yavāgvaśca pramehe rajanī yavānnaṃ cetyādi /
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 12.11 sa hi pīḍākarataro bhavati
vyādhiparikliṣṭadehatvāt pramehapiḍikādivat /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 51.1 cintāmaṇes tṛṇamaṇeś ca kṛtaṃ vidhātrā kenobhayor api
maṇitvam adaḥ samānam /
BhallŚ, 1, 59.1 maulau sanmaṇayo gṛhaṃ giriguhā
tyāgitvam ātmatvaco niryatnopanataś caiva vṛttir anilair ekatra caryedṛśī /
BhallŚ, 1, 97.2 magnāṃ kāntaviyogaduḥkhadahane māṃ vīkṣya dīnānanāṃ vidyut kiṃ sphurasi tvam apy akaruṇe
strītve 'pi tulye sati //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 1, 17.2 na tv
avicchinnapuṇyatvaṃ yathā prasthānacetasaḥ //
BoCA, 2, 8.2 parigrahaṃ me kurutāgrasattvāḥ yuṣmāsu
dāsatvamupaimi bhaktyā //
BoCA, 3, 33.1 jagadadya nimantritaṃ mayā
sugatatvena sukhena cāntarā /
BoCA, 4, 48.2 vaidyopadeśāc calataḥ kuto'sti bhaiṣajyasādhyasya
nirāmayatvam //
BoCA, 9, 44.2 tīrthikaiḥ
savivādatvāt svaiḥ paraiścāgamāntaram //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 1, 39.2 prabho vidher
vidheyatvād brāhmaṇān apy abādhata //
BKŚS, 2, 8.2 baṭutvāt kṣiptacittasya hṛtaḥ kākena modakaḥ //
BKŚS, 5, 3.2 aputratvāt tu pitṛbhir gṛhītaḥ piṇḍabhojibhiḥ //
BKŚS, 9, 22.1 na spṛśanti bhuvaṃ devāḥ
sthūlatvād yakṣarakṣasām /
BKŚS, 19, 204.1 gandharvadattāvacanāt
priyatvaṃ mātaṅgakanyā sutarām agān me /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 1, 1, 36.1 vasumatī tu tebhyo nikhilasainyakṣatiṃ rājño
'dṛśyatvaṃ cākarṇyodvignā śokasāgaramagnā ramaṇānugamane matiṃ vyadhatta //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ
nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ
saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ
maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ
vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 1, 1, 81.2 tataḥ sakalalipijñānaṃ nikhiladeśīyabhāṣāpāṇḍityaṣaḍaṅgasahitavedasamudāyakovidatvaṃ kāvyanāṭakākhyānakākhyāyiketihāsacitrakathāsahitapurāṇagaṇanaipuṇyaṃ dharmaśabdajyotistarkamīmāṃsādisamastaśāstranikaracāturyaṃ kauṭilyakāmandakīyādinītipaṭalakauśalaṃ vīṇādyaśeṣavādyadākṣyaṃ saṃgītasāhityahāritvaṃ maṇimantrauṣadhādimāyāprapañcacuñcutvaṃ mātaṅgaturaṅgādivāhanārohaṇapāṭavaṃ vividhāyudhaprayogacaṇatvaṃ
cauryadurodarādikapaṭakalāprauḍhatvaṃ ca tattadācāryebhyaḥ samyaglabdhvā yauvanena vilasantaṃ kumāranikaraṃ nirīkṣya mahīvallabhaḥ saḥ 'haṃ śatrujanadurlabhaḥ iti paramānandamamandamavindata //
DKCar, 2, 1, 46.1 sa punaḥ prasādyamānastvatpādapadmadvayasya māsadvayamātraṃ saṃdānatāmetya nistaraṇīyāmimām āpadam
aparikṣīṇaśaktitvaṃ cendriyāṇāmakalpayat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 95.1 nagaramāviśanneva copalabhya lokavādāllubdhasamṛddhapūrṇaṃ puramityarthānāṃ
naśvaratvaṃ ca pradarśya prakṛtisthān amūn vidhāsyan karṇīsutaprahite pathi matimakaravam //
DKCar, 2, 2, 248.1 bhūyobhūyaśca nirbaddhayā tvayā niyatamasmi
tadāgatitvenāham apadeśyaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 262.1 na hyarthairnyāyārjitaireva puruṣā veśam upatiṣṭhantīty asakṛd atipraṇudya karṇanāsāchedopakṣepabhīṣitābhyāṃ dagdhabandhakībhyāṃ sa eva tapasvī
taskaratvenārthapatir agrāhyata //
DKCar, 2, 2, 281.1 prasṛtataraṃ ca sakhyaṃ mayā saha dhanamitrasya
matparigrahatvaṃ ca rāgamañjaryāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 2, 303.1 atha tu bhartā rāgamañjaryāḥ kaścidakṣadhūrtaḥ kalāsu
kavitveṣu lokavārtāsu cātivaicakṣaṇyānmayā samasṛjyata tatsambandhācca vastrābharaṇapreṣaṇādinā tadbhāryāṃ pratidinamanvavarte //
DKCar, 2, 2, 348.1 suraṅgayā ca pratyetya bandhāgāraṃ tatra baddhasya nāgarikavarasya siṃhaghoṣanāmnasteṣveva dineṣu
mitratvenopacaritasya evaṃ mayā hatastapasvī kāntakaḥ tattvayā pratibhidya rahasyaṃ labdhavyo mokṣaḥ ityupadiśya saha śṛgālikayā nirakrāmiṣam //
DKCar, 2, 3, 68.1 sādṛśyaṃ ca svamanena svayamevābhilikhya
tvatsamādhigāḍhatvadarśanāya preṣitam //
DKCar, 2, 4, 165.0 tvadambayā kāntimatyā ceyaṃ garbhasthaiva dyūtajitā svamātrā tavaiva
jāyātvena samakalpyata //
DKCar, 2, 6, 124.1 dhanyakastu dattapaścādbandho vadhyabhūmiṃ nīyamānaḥ
saśeṣatvādāyuṣaḥ yo mayā vikalīkṛto 'bhimato bhikṣuḥ sa cenme pāpamācakṣīta yukto me daṇḍa ityadīnamadhikṛtaṃ jagāda //
DKCar, 2, 8, 95.0 kimiti
gurutvaviparītamanuṣṭhitam iti tamutthāpya krīḍānirbharam atiṣṭhat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 115.0 atra hi vyāyāmotkarṣādāpatsūpakartā dīrghādhvalaṅghanakṣamo jaṅghājavaḥ kaphāpacayādārogyaikamūlam āśayāgnidīptiḥ medo'pakarṣād aṅgānāṃ sthairyakārkaśyātilāghavādīni
śītoṣṇavātavarṣakṣutpipāsāsahatvam sattvānāmavasthāntareṣu cittaceṣṭitajñānam hariṇagavalagavayādivadhena sasyalopapratikriyā vṛkavyāghrādighātena sthalapathaśalyaśodhanam śailāṭavīpradeśānāṃ vividhakarmakṣamāṇāmālocanam āṭavikavargaviśrambhaṇam utsāhaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇena pratyanīkavitrāsanamiti bahutamā guṇāḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 116.0 dyūte 'pi dravyarāśes tṛṇavattyāgād anupamānam āśayaudāryam jayaparājayānavasthānāddharṣavivādayor
avidheyatvam pauruṣaikanimittasyāmarṣasya vṛddhiḥ akṣahastabhūmyādigocarāṇāmatyantadurupalakṣyāṇāṃ kūṭakarmaṇāmupalakṣaṇādanantabuddhinaipuṇyam ekaviṣayopasaṃhārāccittasyāticitramaikāgryam adhyavasāyasahacareṣu sāhaseṣvatiratiḥ atikarkaśapuruṣapratisaṃsargād ananyadharṣaṇīyatā mānāvadhāraṇam akṛpaṇaṃ ca śarīrayāpanamiti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 117.0 uttamāṅganopabhoge 'pyarthadharmayoḥ saphalīkaraṇam puṣkalaḥ puruṣābhimānaḥ bhāvajñānakauśalam alobhakliṣṭam āceṣṭitam akhilāsu kalāsu vaicakṣaṇyam alabdhopalabdhilabdhānurakṣaṇarakṣitopabhogabhuktānusaṃdhānaruṣṭānunayādiṣv ajasram abhyupāyaracanayā buddhivācoḥ pāṭavam utkṛṣṭaśarīrasaṃskārātsubhagaveṣatayā lokasaṃbhāvanīyatā paraṃ
suhṛtpriyatvam garīyasī parijanavyapekṣā smitapūrvābhibhāṣitvam udriktasattvatā dākṣiṇyānuvartanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 117.0 uttamāṅganopabhoge 'pyarthadharmayoḥ saphalīkaraṇam puṣkalaḥ puruṣābhimānaḥ bhāvajñānakauśalam alobhakliṣṭam āceṣṭitam akhilāsu kalāsu vaicakṣaṇyam alabdhopalabdhilabdhānurakṣaṇarakṣitopabhogabhuktānusaṃdhānaruṣṭānunayādiṣv ajasram abhyupāyaracanayā buddhivācoḥ pāṭavam utkṛṣṭaśarīrasaṃskārātsubhagaveṣatayā lokasaṃbhāvanīyatā paraṃ suhṛtpriyatvam garīyasī parijanavyapekṣā
smitapūrvābhibhāṣitvam udriktasattvatā dākṣiṇyānuvartanam //
DKCar, 2, 8, 119.0 pāne 'pi nānāvidharāgabhaṅgapaṭīyasāmāsavānām āsevanāt spṛhaṇīyavayovyavasthāpanam ahaṅkāraprakarṣād aśeṣaduḥkhatiraskaraṇam aṅgajarāgadīpanādaṅganopabhogaśaktisaṃdhukṣaṇam aparādhapramārjanānmanaḥśalyonmārjanam aśrāvyaśaṃsibhir anargalapralāpair viśvāsopabṛṃhaṇam matsarānanubandhād ānandaikatānatā śabdādīnāmindriyārthānāṃ sātatyenānubhavaḥ saṃvibhāgaśīlatayā suhṛdvargasaṃvargaṇam anupamānam aṅgalāvaṇyam anuttarāṇi vilasitāni bhayārtiharaṇācca
sāṃgramikatvam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 140.0 tadā ca mṛgayuveṣamṛgabāhulyavarṇanenādridroṇīr anapasāramārgāḥ śuṣkatṛṇavaṃśagulmāḥ praveśya dvārato 'gnivisargaiḥ vyāghrādivadhe protsāhya tanmukhapātanaiḥ iṣṭakūpatṛṣṇotpādanenātidūrahāritānāṃ prāṇahāribhiḥ kṣutpipāsābhivardhanaiḥ tṛṇagulmagūḍhataṭapradarapātahetubhirviṣamamārgapradhāvanaiḥ viṣamukhībhiḥ kṣurikābhiś caraṇakaṇṭakoddharaṇaiḥ viṣvagvisaravicchinnānuyātṛtayaikākīkṛtānāṃ yatheṣṭaghātanaiḥ mṛgadehāparāddhairnāmeṣumokṣaṇaiḥ sapaṇabandhamadhiruhyādriśṛṅgāṇi duradhirohāṇy ananyalakṣyaiḥ prabhraṃśanaiḥ āṭavikacchadmanā vipineṣu viralasainikānāṃ pratirodhanaiḥ akṣadyūtapakṣiyuddhayātrotsavādisaṃkuleṣu balavadanupraveśanaiḥ itareṣāṃ hiṃsotpādanaiḥ gūḍhotpāditavyalīkebhyo 'priyāṇi prakāśaṃ labdhvā sākṣiṣu tadvikhyāpyākīrtiguptihetubhiḥ parākramaiḥ parakalatreṣu
suhṛttvenābhiyojya jārānbhartṝn ubhayaṃ vā prahṛtya tatsāhasopanyāsaiḥ yogyanārīhāritānāṃ saṃketeṣu prāg upanilīya paścād abhidrutyākīrtanīyaiḥ pramāpaṇaiḥ upapralobhya bilapraveśeṣu nidhānakhananeṣu mantrasādhaneṣu ca vighnavyājasādhyairvyāpādanaiḥ mattagajādhirohaṇāya prerya pratyapāyanivartanaiḥ vyālahastinaṃ kopayitvā lakṣyīkṛtamukhyamaṇḍaleṣv apakramaṇaiḥ yogyāṅganābhiraharniśam abhiramayya rājayakṣmotpādanaiḥ vastrābharaṇamālyāṅgarāgādiṣu rasavidhānakauśalaiḥ cikitsāmukhenāmayopabarhaṇair anyaiś cābhyupāyair aśmakendraprayuktās tīkṣṇarasadādayaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 8, 158.0 uttaredyusteṣāṃ sāmantānāṃ vānavāsyasya ca anantavarmā
nayadveṣādāmiṣatvam agamat //
DKCar, 2, 8, 203.0 sā ceyaṃ vatsā mañjuvādinī tasya dvijātidārakasya
dāratvenaiva kalpitā iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 220.0 avaplutya copavane madanupātināmeṣa panthā dṛśyate iti bruvāṇa eva nālījaṅghasamīkṛtasaikataspṛṣṭapādanyāsayā tamālavīthyā cānuprākāraṃ prācā pratipradhāvitaḥ punar
avācocciteṣṭakacitatvād alakṣyapātena pradrutya laṅghitaprākāravaprakhātavalayaḥ tasyāṃ śūnyamaṭhikāyāṃ tūrṇameva praviśya pratimuktapūrvaveṣaḥ saha kumāreṇa matkarmatumularājadvāri duḥkhalabdhavartmā śmaśānoddeśamabhyagām //
DKCar, 2, 8, 240.0 yastvayam āryaketur nāma mitravarmamantrī sa
kosalābhijanatvātkumāramātṛpakṣo mantriguṇaiśca yuktaḥ tanmatimavamatyaiva dhvasto mitravarmā sa cellabdhaḥ peśalam iti //
DKCar, 2, 8, 252.0 tebhyaścopalabhya lubdhasamṛddhamatyutsiktamavidheyaprāyaṃ ca prakṛtimaṇḍalam alubdhatām abhikhyāpayan
dhārmikatvamudbhāvayan nāstikānkadarthayan kaṇṭakānviśodhayan amitropadhīnapaghnan cāturvarṇyaṃ ca svadharmakarmasu sthāpayan abhisamāhareyam arthān arthamūlā hi daṇḍaviśiṣṭakarmārambhā na cānyadasti pāpiṣṭhaṃ tatra daurbalyāt ityākalayya yogānanvatiṣṭham //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 60.0 sa kathayati tāta kasyārthe tvaṃ nityameva kṛṣikarmānte udyuktaḥ sa kathayati putra yathā tvamupariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍasi ramasi paricārayasi yadyahamapi evameva krīḍeyaṃ rameyaṃ paricārayeyam nacirādevāsmākaṃ
bhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gaccheyuḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 486.0 yadā kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhaḥ sakalaṃ buddhakāryaṃ kṛtvā nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtaḥ tasya rājñā kṛkinā catūratnamayaṃ caityaṃ kāritaṃ
samantādyojanamuccatvena //
Divyāv, 1, 528.0 mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 2, 408.0 yāvadapareṇa samayena
dārukarṇibhrātrorbhogāstanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gatāḥ //
Divyāv, 2, 603.0 kaiścinmokṣabhāgīyāni kuśalamūlāni utpāditāni kaiścinnirvedhabhāgīyāni kaiścit srotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalam kaiścidanāgāmiphalam kaiścit
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścit śrāvakabodhau cittānyutpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścidanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittānyutpāditāni //
Divyāv, 2, 672.0 tato bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā pūrṇena karma kṛtam yenāḍhye mahādhane mahābhoge kule jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtam yena dāsyāḥ kukṣau upapannaḥ pravrajya ca
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam bhagavānāha pūrṇena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitāni avaśyambhāvīni //
Divyāv, 2, 700.0 yattatra paṭhitaṃ svādhyāyitaṃ skandhakauśalaṃ ca kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 3, 24.0 kiṃ tāvat
vītarāgatvādāhosvit paryupāsitapūrvatvāt tadyadi tāvad vītarāgatvāt santyanye 'pi vītarāgāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 24.0 kiṃ tāvat vītarāgatvādāhosvit
paryupāsitapūrvatvāt tadyadi tāvad vītarāgatvāt santyanye 'pi vītarāgāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 24.0 kiṃ tāvat vītarāgatvādāhosvit paryupāsitapūrvatvāt tadyadi tāvad
vītarāgatvāt santyanye 'pi vītarāgāḥ //
Divyāv, 3, 26.0 bhagavānāha api bhikṣavo
vītarāgatvādapi paryupāsitapūrvatvāt //
Divyāv, 3, 26.0 bhagavānāha api bhikṣavo vītarāgatvādapi
paryupāsitapūrvatvāt //
Divyāv, 3, 34.0 yadi kaścit cyavanadharmā devaputro bhaviṣyati tatte
putratve samādāpayiṣyāmīti //
Divyāv, 3, 67.0 dvirapi śakreṇoktaḥ mārṣa mayā tvaṃ praṇādasya rājñaḥ
putratve samādāpitaḥ //
Divyāv, 6, 94.0 kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittānyutpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścidanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau kaiścinmūrdhāgatāni kaiścinmūrdhānaḥ kaiściduṣṇagatānyāsāditāni kaiścit satyānulomāḥ kṣāntayaḥ kaiścitsrotaāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalam kaiścit
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam yadbhūyasā buddhanimnā dharmapravaṇāḥ saṃghaprāgbhārā vyavasthāpitāḥ //
Divyāv, 11, 82.1 tataḥ kāmāvacareṣu deveṣu divyaṃ sukhamanubhūya paścime bhave paścime nikete samucchraye paścime ātmabhāvapratilambhe
manuṣyatvaṃ pratilabhya rājā bhaviṣyati aśokavarṇo nāma cakravartī caturarṇavāntavijetā dhārmiko dharmarājaḥ saptaratnasamanvāgataḥ //
Divyāv, 13, 50.1 yathā yathā svāgato vṛddhimupayāti tathā tathā bodhasya gṛhapater dhanadhānyahiraṇyasuvarṇadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyās
tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 13, 302.1 tena yujyamānena ghaṭamānena vyāyacchamānena idameva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 305.1 so
'rhattvaṃ prāpto vimuktisukhapratisaṃvedī tasyāṃ velāyāṃ gāthāṃ bhāṣate /
Divyāv, 13, 479.0 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadantāyuṣmatā svāgatena karma kṛtaṃ yenāḍhye kule mahādhane mahābhoge jātaḥ kiṃ karma kṛtaṃ yena kroḍamallako jāto durāgata iti ca saṃjñā saṃvṛttā kiṃ karma kṛtam yena bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam tejodhātuṃ samāpadyamānānāṃ cāgratāyāṃ nirdiṣṭo bhagavānāha svāgatenaiva bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasambhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayāni oghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyabhāvīni svāgatena karmāṇi kṛtāni upacitāni ko 'nyaḥ pratyanubhaviṣyati //
Divyāv, 13, 504.1 yatpraṇidhānaṃ kṛtam tena mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 13, 509.1 sa maraṇasamaye praṇidhānaṃ kartumārabdho yanmayā bhagavati kāśyape samyaksambuddhe 'nuttare dakṣiṇīye yāvadāyurbrahmacaryaṃ caritam na ca kaścidguṇaguṇo 'dhigataḥ anenāhaṃ kuśalamūlena yo 'sau bhagavatā kāśyapena samyaksambuddhenottaro māṇavo vyākṛto bhaviṣyasi tvaṃ māṇava varṣaśatāyuṣi prajāyāṃ śākyamunirnāma tathāgato 'rhan samyaksambuddha iti tasyāhaṃ śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkuryām //
Divyāv, 15, 14.0 āyuṣmānupālī buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papraccha yaduktaṃ bhagavatā asya bhikṣoriyatpuṇyaskandha iti kutra
bhadanteyatpuṇyaskandhastanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gamiṣyati nāhamupālinn ito bahiḥ samanupaśyāmyeva kṣatiṃ copahatiṃ ca yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike //
Divyāv, 15, 15.0 tatropālinn imāni mahānti kuśalamūlāni
tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti //
Divyāv, 17, 50.1 tairyojayadbhirghaṭadbhiḥ
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 17, 141.1 tairyujyadbhirghaṭadbhirvyāyacchamānaiḥ
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 17, 478.1 tairyujyadbhirghaṭadbhirvyāyacchadbhiḥ
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ prāptam //
Divyāv, 17, 480.1 anekāni vaiśālikāni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi yeṣāṃ kecitsrotāpattiphale vyavasthāpitāḥ kecit sakṛdāgāmiphale kecidanāgāmiphale kaiścit
pravrajitvārhattvaṃ prāptaṃ kaiścit śrāvakabodhau kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścidanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittamutpāditāni kaiściccharaṇagamanaśikṣāpadāni gṛhītāni //
Divyāv, 18, 10.1 yatastadvahanam atiprabhūtairmanuṣyairatibhāreṇa ca
ākrāntatvāt tatraivāvasīdati //
Divyāv, 18, 89.1 pravrajya tairyujyadbhirghaṭadbhir
vyāyacchadbhiryāvadarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 96.1 tadā caiṣāmindriyāṇi paripācitāni etarhi
arhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 18, 97.1 yaścāsau mahāsamudre timistimiṃgilo nāma matsyo buddhaśabdaṃ śrutvā anāhāratāyāṃ vyavasthitaḥ sa svabhāvenaiva tīkṣṇāgnitayā
kṣudduḥkhasyāsahatvāccyutaḥ kālagataḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 224.1 prāmodyamutpādaya adya sa tvadīyenānnapānena tṛpto
'rhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 13.1 bhagavānāha gṛhapate putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 20.1 kiṃ tena vyākṛtam ārya mayā tasya patnī darśitā kiṃ janayiṣyati sa kathayati putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 33.1 śramaṇasyaiva tāvadgautamasya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ nāsti prāgevāsya bhaviṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 57.1 śramaṇena gautamena subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 93.1 sa brāhmaṇadārakaḥ kṣatriyadārakasya kathayati vayasya bhagavatā subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 104.1 rājñā bimbisāreṇa śrutaṃ bhagavatā subhadrasya gṛhapateḥ patnī vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyati //
Divyāv, 19, 150.1 kaiścicchrotāpattiphalaṃ sākṣātkṛtam kaiścit sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ kaiścidanāgāmiphalaṃ kaiścit
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ kaiścidūṣmagatāni kuśalamūlānyutpāditāni kaiścinmūrdhānaḥ kaiścit mṛdumadhyāḥ kṣāntayaḥ kaiścicchrāvakabodhau cittānyutpāditāni kaiścit pratyekabodhau kaiścidanuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau kaiściccharaṇagamanāni kaiścicchikṣāpadāni //
Divyāv, 19, 157.1 sā bhagavatā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 160.1 śrutvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati bhagavatā asau vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyāṃ mānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 163.1 sā bhagavatā vyākṛtā putraṃ janayiṣyati kulamuddyotayiṣyati divyamānuṣīṃ śriyaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyati mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 433.1 ajātaśatruṇā jyotiṣkasya dūto 'nupreṣito muñcata mamāyaṃ khalīkāra saṃlakṣayate yena nāma pitā jīvitād vyaparopitaḥ sa māṃ na praghātayiṣyatīti kuta etat sarvathā ahaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛto mama śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyatīti //
Divyāv, 19, 446.1 tenodyacchamānena vyāyacchamānena idameva pañcagaṇḍakaṃ saṃsāracakraṃ calācalaṃ viditvā sarvasaṃskāragatīḥ śatanapatanavikiraṇavidhvaṃsanadharmatayā parāhatya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtam //
Divyāv, 19, 449.1 bhikṣavaḥ saṃśayajātāḥ sarvasaṃśayacchettāraṃ buddhaṃ bhagavantaṃ papracchuḥ kiṃ bhadanta āyuṣmatā jyotiṣkeṇa karma kṛtam yena citāmāropitaḥ divyamānuṣī śrīḥ prādurbhūtā bhagavataḥ śāsane pravrajya
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkṛtamiti bhagavānāha jyotiṣkeṇaiva bhikṣavaḥ karmāṇi kṛtānyupacitāni labdhasaṃhārāṇi pariṇatapratyayānyoghavatpratyupasthitānyavaśyambhāvīni //
Gaṇakārikā
Harivaṃśa
HV, 2, 51.2 kathaṃ
prācetasatvaṃ sa punar lebhe mahātapāḥ //
HV, 3, 96.2 putratve kalpayāmāsa svayam eva pitāmahaḥ //
HV, 5, 51.1 hatvāpi māṃ na śaktas
tvaṃ prajānāṃ poṣaṇe nṛpa /
HV, 6, 6.1 duhitṛtvaṃ ca me gaccha tata enam ahaṃ śaram /
HV, 6, 40.2 duhitṛtvam anuprāptā devī pṛthvīti cocyate //
HV, 6, 44.1 pārthivaiś ca mahābhāgaiḥ
pārthivatvam abhīpsubhiḥ /
HV, 8, 42.2 pitṝṇām ādhipatyaṃ ca
lokapālatvam eva ca //
HV, 8, 44.2 bhrātā śanaiścaraś cāsya
grahatvaṃ sa tu labdhavān //
HV, 9, 37.2 śāpāc
chūdratvam āpanno navaite parikīrtitāḥ //
HV, 9, 39.1 teṣāṃ vikukṣir jyeṣṭhas tu
vikukṣitvād ayodhatām /
HV, 9, 47.2 yaḥ sa dhundhuvadhād rājā
dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ //
HV, 9, 48.3 yadarthaṃ kuvalāśvaḥ san
dhundhumāratvam āgataḥ //
HV, 10, 41.2 dharmaṃ jaghāna teṣāṃ vai
veṣānyatvaṃ cakāra ha //
HV, 10, 52.2 sāgaratvaṃ ca lebhe sa karmaṇā tena tasya ha //
HV, 10, 66.3 samudram ānayac caināṃ
duhitṛtve tv akalpayat //
HV, 11, 1.2 kathaṃ vai
śrāddhadevatvam ādityasya vivasvataḥ /
HV, 12, 3.1 mayāpi hi prasādād vai
dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ pituḥ prabho /
HV, 13, 5.2 prabhāvaṃ ca
mahattvaṃ ca vistareṇa tapodhana //
HV, 13, 33.1 sadyaḥ phalanti karmāṇi
devatve pretya mānuṣe /
HV, 16, 15.1 te vai hiṃsratayā krūrā
anāryatvād guros tadā /
HV, 16, 27.2 śubhāc chubhatarāṃ yoniṃ
cakravākatvam āgatāḥ //
HV, 18, 10.2 putratvaṃ prāpya yogena yujyeyam iti bhārata //
HV, 18, 18.1 pāñcālo bahvṛcas tv āsīd
ācāryatvaṃ cakāra ha /
HV, 20, 4.2 somatvaṃ tanur āpede mahābuddhasya bhārata //
HV, 20, 5.1 ūrdhvam ācakrame tasya
somatvaṃ bhāvitātmanaḥ /
HV, 23, 92.2 bhārgavaḥ
kauśikatvaṃ hi prāptaḥ sa munisattamaḥ //
HV, 27, 8.2 kalyāṇatvān narapates tasya sā nimnagottamā //
HV, 27, 14.2 ete
'mṛtatvaṃ samprāptā babhror daivāvṛdhād iti //
HV, 28, 37.2 gāṃdīṃ tasyās tu
gāṃdītvaṃ sadā gāḥ pradadau hi sā //
HV, 29, 22.1 bhrātṛtvān marṣayāmy eṣa svasti te 'stu vrajāmy aham /
HV, 30, 7.2 sa kathaṃ gāṃ gato viṣṇur
gopatvam agamad vibhuḥ //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 43.1 kva mahātapobhāravaivadhikatā kva
purobhāgitvam atiroṣaṇaścakṣuṣmānandha eva janaḥ //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 3, 9.1 nirāspadaṃ
praśnakutūhalitvam asmāsvadhīnaṃ kimu niḥspṛhāṇām /
Kir, 3, 23.1 mahattvayogāya mahāmahimnām ārādhanīṃ tāṃ nṛpa devatānām /
Kir, 3, 46.1 savrīḍamandair iva
niṣkriyatvān nātyartham astrair avabhāsamānaḥ /
Kir, 4, 6.1 kṛtormirekhaṃ
śithilatvam āyatā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śāntarayeṇa vāriṇā /
Kir, 4, 25.2 śrutiḥ śrayaty unmadahaṃsaniḥsvanaṃ guṇāḥ
priyatve 'dhikṛtā na saṃstavaḥ //
Kir, 7, 2.2 rāmāṇām upari vivasvataḥ sthitānāṃ nāsede
caritaguṇatvam ātapatraiḥ //
Kir, 7, 7.1 rāmāṇām avajitamālyasaukumārye samprāpte vapuṣi
sahatvam ātapasya /
Kir, 7, 19.1 setutvaṃ dadhati payomucāṃ vitāne saṃrambhād abhipatato rathāñ javena /
Kir, 8, 17.2 balivyapāyasphuṭaromarājinā
nirāyatatvād udareṇa tāmyatā //
Kir, 8, 32.2 taṭābhinītena vibhinnavīcinā ruṣeva bheje
kaluṣatvam ambhasā //
Kir, 9, 43.2 kāminām iti vacaḥ punaruktaṃ prītaye
navanavatvam iyāya //
Kir, 9, 69.1 āhite nu madhunā
madhuratve ceṣṭitasya gamite nu vikāsam /
Kir, 13, 15.1 anubhāvavatā guru
sthiratvād avisaṃvādi dhanur dhanaṃjayena /
Kir, 13, 33.2 kṛtaśaktir avāṅmukho
gurutvāj janitavrīḍa ivātmapauruṣeṇa //
Kir, 14, 48.2 raṇāya jiṣṇor viduṣeva satvaraṃ
ghanatvam īye śithilena varmaṇā //
Kir, 14, 55.2 na tāsu pete viśikhaiḥ punar muner
aruṃtudatvaṃ mahatāṃ hy agocaraḥ //
Kir, 16, 28.1 gurusthirāṇy
uttamavaṃśajatvād vijñātasārāṇy anuśīlanena /
Kir, 17, 4.1 vaṃśocitatvād abhimānavatyā samprāptayā sampriyatām asubhyaḥ /
Kir, 17, 6.1 saṃskāravattvād ramayatsu cetaḥ prayogaśikṣāguṇabhūṣaṇeṣu /
Kir, 17, 41.2 parāṅmukhatve 'pi kṛtopakārāt tūṇīmukhān mitrakulād ivāryaḥ //
Kir, 17, 64.2 janaka iva
śiśutve supriyasyaikasūnor avinayam api sehe pāṇḍavasya smarāriḥ //
Kir, 18, 35.2 tvaṃ yogināṃ hetuphale ruṇatsi tvaṃ kāraṇaṃ kāraṇakāraṇānām //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 8.2 udgāsyatām icchati kiṃnarāṇāṃ
tānapradāyitvam ivopagantum //
KumSaṃ, 1, 17.1 yajñāṅgayonitvam avekṣya yasya sāraṃ dharitrīdharaṇakṣamaṃ ca /
KumSaṃ, 1, 36.1 nāgendrahastās tvaci
karkaśatvād ekāntaśaityāt kadalīviśeṣāḥ /
KumSaṃ, 1, 48.2 taṃ keśapāśaṃ prasamīkṣya kuryur
vālapriyatvaṃ śithilaṃ camaryaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 3, 66.1 pratigrahītuṃ
praṇayipriyatvāt trilocanas tām upacakrame ca /
KumSaṃ, 3, 69.1 athendriyakṣobham ayugmanetraḥ punar
vaśitvād balavan nigṛhya /
KumSaṃ, 5, 65.1 athāha varṇī vidito maheśvaras tadarthinī
tvaṃ punar eva vartase /
KumSaṃ, 5, 72.1 vapur virūpākṣam alakṣyajanmatā
digambaratvena niveditaṃ vasu /
KumSaṃ, 7, 34.1 yathāpradeśaṃ bhujageśvarāṇāṃ kariṣyatām
ābharaṇāntaratvam /
KumSaṃ, 7, 44.1 ekaiva mūrtir bibhide tridhā sā sāmānyam eṣāṃ
prathamāvaratvam /
KumSaṃ, 8, 57.2 sarvam eva tamasā samīkṛtaṃ dhiṅ
mahattvam asatāṃ hṛtāntaram //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 1, 12.8 tatra dattakādibhiḥ praṇītānāṃ śāstrāvayavānām
ekadeśatvāt mahad iti ca bābhravīyasya duradhyeyatvāt saṃkṣipya sarvam artham alpena granthena kāmasūtram idaṃ praṇītam //
KāSū, 1, 1, 12.8 tatra dattakādibhiḥ praṇītānāṃ śāstrāvayavānām ekadeśatvāt mahad iti ca bābhravīyasya
duradhyeyatvāt saṃkṣipya sarvam artham alpena granthena kāmasūtram idaṃ praṇītam //
KāSū, 1, 2, 7.1 alaukikatvād adṛṣṭārthatvād apravṛttānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam laukikatvād dṛṣṭārthatvācca pravṛttebhyaśca māṃsabhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 7.1 alaukikatvād
adṛṣṭārthatvād apravṛttānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam laukikatvād dṛṣṭārthatvācca pravṛttebhyaśca māṃsabhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 7.1 alaukikatvād adṛṣṭārthatvād apravṛttānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam
laukikatvād dṛṣṭārthatvācca pravṛttebhyaśca māṃsabhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 7.1 alaukikatvād adṛṣṭārthatvād apravṛttānāṃ yajñādīnāṃ śāstrāt pravartanam laukikatvād
dṛṣṭārthatvācca pravṛttebhyaśca māṃsabhakṣaṇādibhyaḥ śāstrād eva nivāraṇaṃ dharmaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 17.1 tiryagyoniṣvapi tu svayaṃ
pravṛttatvāt kāmasya nityatvācca na śāstreṇa kṛtyam astītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 17.1 tiryagyoniṣvapi tu svayaṃ pravṛttatvāt kāmasya
nityatvācca na śāstreṇa kṛtyam astītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 20.1 tiryagyoniṣu punar
anāvṛtatvāt strījāteśca ṛtau yāvadarthaṃ pravṛtter abuddhipūrvakatvācca pravṛttīnām anupāyaḥ pratyayaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 20.1 tiryagyoniṣu punar anāvṛtatvāt strījāteśca ṛtau yāvadarthaṃ pravṛtter
abuddhipūrvakatvācca pravṛttīnām anupāyaḥ pratyayaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 25.1 śāstrasyānabhiśaṅkyatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayośca kvacit phaladarśanān nakṣatracandrasūryatārāgrahacakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhipūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād varṇāśramācārasthitilakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā hastagatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāgadarśanāccared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 25.1 śāstrasyānabhiśaṅkyatvād abhicārānuvyāhārayośca kvacit phaladarśanān nakṣatracandrasūryatārāgrahacakrasya lokārthaṃ buddhipūrvakam iva pravṛtter darśanād
varṇāśramācārasthitilakṣaṇatvāc ca lokayātrāyā hastagatasya ca bījasya bhaviṣyataḥ sasyārthe tyāgadarśanāccared dharmān iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 1, 2, 32.2 dharmārthayoḥ pradhānayor evam anyeṣāṃ ca satāṃ
pratyanīkatvāt /
KāSū, 1, 5, 8.1 patiṃ vā mahāntam īśvaram asmadamitrasaṃsṛṣṭam iyam avagṛhya
prabhutvena carati /
KāSū, 1, 5, 18.5 utkrāntabālabhāvā kulayuvatir
upacārānyatvād aṣṭamīti gonardīyaḥ /
KāSū, 1, 5, 27.1 paṭutā dhārṣṭyam iṅgitākārajñatā pratāraṇakālajñatā
viṣahyabuddhitvaṃ laghvī pratipattiḥ sopāyā ceti dūtaguṇāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.3 puruṣapratīteś
cānabhijñatvāt kathaṃ te sukham iti praṣṭum aśakyatvāt /
KāSū, 2, 1, 12.3 puruṣapratīteś cānabhijñatvāt kathaṃ te sukham iti praṣṭum
aśakyatvāt /
KāSū, 2, 1, 24.4 tatra kartrādhārayor
bhinnalakṣaṇatvād ahetumat kāryavailakṣaṇyam anyāyyaṃ syāt /
KāSū, 2, 1, 27.1 sadṛśatvasya siddhatvāt kālayogīnyapi bhāvato 'pi kālataḥ pramāṇavad eva nava ratāni //
KāSū, 2, 1, 27.1 sadṛśatvasya
siddhatvāt kālayogīnyapi bhāvato 'pi kālataḥ pramāṇavad eva nava ratāni //
KāSū, 2, 1, 29.1 pramāṇakālabhāvajānāṃ saṃprayogāṇām ekaikasya
navavidhatvāt teṣāṃ vyatikare suratasaṃkhyā na śakyate kartum /
KāSū, 2, 2, 3.1 kalānāṃ
catuḥṣaṣṭitvāt tāsāṃ ca saṃprayogāṅgabhūtatvāt kalāsamūho vā catuḥṣaṣṭir iti /
KāSū, 2, 2, 3.1 kalānāṃ catuḥṣaṣṭitvāt tāsāṃ ca
saṃprayogāṅgabhūtatvāt kalāsamūho vā catuḥṣaṣṭir iti /
KāSū, 2, 2, 5.1 vikalpavargāṇām aṣṭānāṃ
nyūnādhikatvadarśanāt prahaṇanavirutapuruṣopasṛptacitraratādīnām anyeṣām api vargāṇām iha praveśanāt prāyovādo 'yam /
KāSū, 2, 2, 27.1 saṃvāhanam apyupagūhanaprakāram ityeke manyante
saṃsparśatvāt //
KāSū, 2, 2, 28.1 pṛthak
kālatvād bhinnaprayojanatvād asādhāraṇatvān neti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 28.1 pṛthak kālatvād
bhinnaprayojanatvād asādhāraṇatvān neti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 2, 28.1 pṛthak kālatvād bhinnaprayojanatvād
asādhāraṇatvān neti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 2, 4, 24.1 vikalpānām
anantatvād ānantyācca kauśalavidher abhyāsasya ca sarvagāmitvād rāgātmakatvācchedyasya prakārān ko 'bhisamīkṣitum arhatītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 4, 24.1 vikalpānām anantatvād ānantyācca kauśalavidher abhyāsasya ca
sarvagāmitvād rāgātmakatvācchedyasya prakārān ko 'bhisamīkṣitum arhatītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 4, 24.1 vikalpānām anantatvād ānantyācca kauśalavidher abhyāsasya ca sarvagāmitvād
rāgātmakatvācchedyasya prakārān ko 'bhisamīkṣitum arhatītyācāryāḥ //
KāSū, 2, 9, 2.1 tatra strīrūpiṇī striyā veṣamālāpaṃ līlāṃ bhāvaṃ
mṛdutvaṃ bhīrutvaṃ mugdhatām asahiṣṇutāṃ vrīḍāṃ cānukurvīta //
KāSū, 2, 9, 2.1 tatra strīrūpiṇī striyā veṣamālāpaṃ līlāṃ bhāvaṃ mṛdutvaṃ
bhīrutvaṃ mugdhatām asahiṣṇutāṃ vrīḍāṃ cānukurvīta //
KāSū, 2, 9, 27.1 śiṣṭavipratipatteḥ smṛtivākyasya ca
sāvakāśatvād deśasthiter ātmanaśca vṛttipratyayānurūpaṃ pravarteta /
KāSū, 3, 3, 1.1 dhanahīnastu guṇayukto 'pi madhyasthaguṇo hīnāpadeśo vā sadhano vā prātiveśyaḥ mātṛpitṛbhrātṛṣu ca paratantraḥ bālavṛttir ucitapraveśo vā kanyām
alabhyatvān na varayet /
KāSū, 4, 2, 3.1 adhividyamānā ca yāvacchaktiyogād ātmano
'dhikatvena sthitiṃ kārayet //
KāSū, 4, 2, 11.1 tābhir
ekatvenādhikāṃ cikīrṣitāṃ svayam avivadamānā durjanīkuryāt //
KāSū, 4, 2, 54.1 yathā ca
pativratātvam aśāṭhyaṃ nāyako manyeta tathā pratividadhyād iti durbhagāvṛttam //
KāSū, 5, 1, 2.1 teṣu
sādhyatvam anatyayaṃ gamyatvam āyatiṃ vṛttiṃ cādita eva parīkṣeta //
KāSū, 5, 1, 2.1 teṣu sādhyatvam anatyayaṃ
gamyatvam āyatiṃ vṛttiṃ cādita eva parīkṣeta //
KāSū, 5, 2, 2.1 sarvatra śaktiviṣaye svayaṃ sādhanam upapannatarakaṃ
durupapādatvāt tasya dūtīprayoga iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 2, 6.2 tasyāścāṅkagatasya bālasya lālanaṃ bālakrīḍanakānāṃ cāsya dānaṃ grahaṇaṃ tena
saṃnikṛṣṭatvāt kathāyojanaṃ tatsaṃbhāṣaṇakṣameṇa janena ca prītim āsādya kāryaṃ tadanubandhaṃ ca gamanāgamanasya yojanaṃ saṃśraye cāsyāstām apaśyato nāma kāmasūtrasaṃkathā //
KāSū, 5, 4, 2.1 nāyikāyā eva tu viśvāsyatām upalabhya
dūtītvenopasarpayet prathamasāhasāyāṃ sūkṣmabhāvāyāṃ ceti goṇikāputraḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 3.1 tasmād
aśakyatvād garhaṇīyatvācceti na te vṛthā kiṃcid ācareyuḥ //
KāSū, 5, 5, 3.1 tasmād aśakyatvād
garhaṇīyatvācceti na te vṛthā kiṃcid ācareyuḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 1.1 nāntaḥpurāṇāṃ rakṣaṇayogāt puruṣasaṃdarśanaṃ vidyate
patyuścaikatvād anekasādhāraṇatvāccātṛptiḥ /
KāSū, 5, 6, 1.1 nāntaḥpurāṇāṃ rakṣaṇayogāt puruṣasaṃdarśanaṃ vidyate patyuścaikatvād
anekasādhāraṇatvāccātṛptiḥ /
KāSū, 5, 6, 7.1 nāgarakastu suprāpam apyantaḥpuram
apāyabhūyiṣṭhatvān na praviśed iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 16.1 tatra rājakulacāriṇya eva lakṣaṇyān puruṣān antaḥpuraṃ praveśayanti
nātisurakṣatvād āparāntikānām /
KāSū, 5, 6, 19.2 duṣṭānāṃ yuvatiṣu
siddhatvān nākasmād aduṣṭadūṣaṇam ācared iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 6, 20.1 atigoṣṭhī
niraṅkuśatvaṃ bhartuḥ svairatā puruṣaiḥ sahāniyantraṇatā /
KāSū, 6, 1, 7.1 nāyikā punarbuddhiśīlācāra ārjavaṃ kṛtajñatā
dīrghadūradarśitvaṃ avisaṃvāditā deśakālajñatā nāgarakatā dainyātihāsapaiśunyaparivādakrodhalobhastambhacāpalavarjanaṃ pūrvābhibhāṣitā kāmasūtrakauśalaṃ tadaṅgavidyāsu ceti sādhāraṇaguṇāḥ /
KāSū, 6, 2, 2.1 vyavāye tadupacāreṣu vismayaś catuḥṣaṣṭyāṃ
śiṣyatvaṃ tadupadiṣṭānāṃ ca yogānām ābhīkṣṇyenānuyogas tatsātmyād rahasi vṛttir manorathānām ākhyānaṃ guhyānāṃ vaikṛtapracchādanaṃ śayane parāvṛttasyānupekṣaṇam ānulomyaṃ guhyasparśane suptasya cumbanam āliṅganaṃ ca //
KāSū, 6, 4, 10.1 viśeṣārthī cāgatastato viśeṣam apaśyann āgantukāmo māṃ jijñāsitukāmaḥ sa āgatya
sānurāgatvād dāsyati /
KāSū, 6, 4, 19.3 pūrvasaṃsṛṣṭaḥ sarvato
niṣpīḍitārthatvān nātyartham arthado duḥkhaṃ ca punarviśvāsayitum /
KāSū, 6, 5, 6.1 apratyādeyatvāt sarvakāryāṇāṃ tanmūlatvāddhiraṇyada iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 6.1 apratyādeyatvāt sarvakāryāṇāṃ
tanmūlatvāddhiraṇyada iti vātsyāyanaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 5, 7.2 yat tatra sāmyād vā dravyasāmye mitravākyād
atipātitvād āyatito gamyaguṇataḥ prītitaśca viśeṣaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 3.1 teṣāṃ phalaṃ kṛtasya vyayasya
niṣphalatvam anāyatirāgam iṣyato 'rthasya nivartanam āptasya niṣkramaṇaṃ pāruṣyasya prāptir gamyatā śarīrasya praghātaḥ keśānāṃ chedanaṃ pātanam aṅgavaikalyāpattiḥ /
KāSū, 6, 6, 6.1 yasyottamasyābhigamane pratyakṣato 'rthalābho
grahaṇīyatvam āyatir āgamaḥ prārthanīyatvaṃ cānyeṣāṃ syāt so 'rtho 'rthānubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 6, 6, 6.1 yasyottamasyābhigamane pratyakṣato 'rthalābho grahaṇīyatvam āyatir āgamaḥ
prārthanīyatvaṃ cānyeṣāṃ syāt so 'rtho 'rthānubandhaḥ //
KāSū, 7, 1, 4.2 meṣabastamuṣkasiddhasya payasaḥ saśarkarasya pānaṃ
vṛṣatvayogaḥ /
Kātyāyanasmṛti
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, 1, 6.2 duṣprayuktā punar
gotvaṃ prayoktuḥ saiva śaṃsati //
KāvĀ, 1, 26.1 vaktraṃ cāparavaktraṃ ca
socchvāsatvaṃ ca bhedakam /
KāvĀ, 1, 105.2 kṛśe
kavitve 'pi janāḥ kṛtaśramāḥ vidagdhagoṣṭhīṣu vihartum īśate //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāvyālaṃkāravṛtti
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.73 asti laṅkādhipate dharmādharmayoḥ prativibhāgo
vikalpalakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 62.2 saṃkrāntimasvabhāvatvaṃ buddhāḥ pāramitāsutāḥ //
LAS, 2, 94.2 abhijñāṃ laukikāṃ kena kathaṃ
bhikṣutvameva ca //
LAS, 2, 126.16 ye punarmahāmate nāstyastivinivṛttā nāsti śaśaśṛṅgaṃ na kalpayanti
tairanyonyāpekṣahetutvānnāsti śaśaviṣāṇamiti na kalpayitavyam /
LAS, 2, 126.22 yasmādviṣāṇāśrayapravṛtto mahāmate vikalpaḥ
tasmādāśrayahetutvādanyānanyavivarjitatvānna hi tadapekṣaṃ nāstitvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇasya //
LAS, 2, 127.2 athānanyaḥ syāt
taddhetukatvād āparamāṇupravicayānupalabdher viṣāṇādananyatvāt tadabhāvaḥ syāt /
LAS, 2, 127.11 goviṣāṇaṃ punarmahāmate aṇuśo vibhajyamānaṃ punarapyaṇavo vibhajyamānā
aṇutvalakṣaṇe nāvatiṣṭhante /
LAS, 2, 132.36 yasya mahāmate nityācintyaṃ na hetusvalakṣaṇayuktam tatkathakenābhivyajyate nityamacintyamiti nityācintyavādaḥ punarmahāmate yadi hetusvalakṣaṇayuktaḥ syāt nityaṃ
kāraṇādhīnahetulakṣaṇatvānnityam acintyaṃ na bhavati /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ
pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl
lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.37 mama tu mahāmate paramārthanityācintyaṃ paramārthalakṣaṇahetuyuktaṃ bhāvābhāvavigataṃ pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇatvāl lakṣaṇavatparamārthajñānahetutvāc ca
hetumadbhāvābhāvavigatatvād akṛtakākāśanirvāṇanirodhadṛṣṭāntasādharmyānnityam /
LAS, 2, 132.46 mama tu mahāmate nityācintyatā pratyātmāryādhigamalakṣaṇahetutvāt
kṛtakabhāvābhāvavarjitatvānnityam na bāhyabhāvābhāvanityānityānupramāṇān nityam /
LAS, 2, 132.47 yasya punarmahāmate bāhyābhāvān
nityānumānānnityācintyatvānnityam tasyā nityācintyatāyāḥ svahetulakṣaṇaṃ na jānīte /
LAS, 2, 132.55 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta svacittadṛśyabhāvābhāvāt sadasator
utpattivirahitatvānmahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 132.57 bālapṛthagjanābhūtaparikalpitasvabhāvavikalpitatvān mahāmate anutpannāḥ sarvabhāvāḥ /
LAS, 2, 136.2 tatra sarvakuśalamūlotsargaḥ katamaḥ yaduta bodhisattvapiṭakanikṣepo'bhyākhyānaṃ ca naite sūtrāntā vinayamokṣānukūlā iti bruvataḥ
sarvakuśalamūlotsargatvānna nirvāyate /
LAS, 2, 136.3 dvitīyaḥ punarmahāmate bodhisattvo mahāsattva evaṃ
bhavapraṇidhānopāyapūrvakatvānnāparinirvṛtaiḥ sarvasattvaiḥ parinirvāsyāmīti tato na parinirvāti /
LAS, 2, 137.12 buddhasutabhūmim atikramya
pratyātmāryadharmagatigamanatvāt tathāgato dharmakāyavaśavartī bhaviṣyati dharmanairātmyadarśanāt /
LAS, 2, 139.10 parasparasamūhāpekṣitatvāt pravicayavibhāgābhāvān mahāmate svasāmānyalakṣaṇasyāpravṛttiḥ /
LAS, 2, 139.19 sarvadharmanirabhilāpyaśūnyatā punarmahāmate katamā yaduta parikalpitasvabhāvān
abhilāpyatvānnirabhilāpyaśūnyāḥ sarvadharmāḥ /
LAS, 2, 143.8 svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānāmapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā pratyayānāmakūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhātukaṃ paśyanto 'dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.8 svacittamātrānusāritvād bāhyabhāvābhāvadarśanād vijñānānāmapravṛttiṃ dṛṣṭvā
pratyayānāmakūṭarāśitvaṃ ca vikalpapratyayodbhavaṃ traidhātukaṃ paśyanto 'dhyātmabāhyasarvadharmānupalabdhibhir niḥsvabhāvadarśanād utpādadṛṣṭivinivṛttau māyādidharmasvabhāvānugamād anutpattikadharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhante /
LAS, 2, 143.10 mahāmatirāha manomayakāya iti bhagavan kena kāraṇena bhagavānāha manomaya iti mahāmate manovad
apratihataśīghragāmitvān manomaya ityucyate /
LAS, 2, 143.34 tat kasya hetoḥ yadi punarmahāmate yugapatpravarteran kāryakāraṇavibhāgo na syād
apratilabdhahetulakṣaṇatvāt /
LAS, 2, 143.35 atha kramavṛttyā pravarteran alabdhasya
lakṣaṇātmakatvātkramavṛttyā na pravartate /
LAS, 2, 143.37 tārkikāṇāṃ hetvārambaṇanirantarādhipatipratyayādibhir
janyajanakatvānmahāmate kramavṛttyā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.39 svacittadṛśyadehabhogapraviṣṭhānatvāt svasāmānyalakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvān mahāmate krameṇa yugapadvā notpadyante /
LAS, 2, 143.40 anyatra
svacittadṛśyavikalpavikalpitatvād vijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.15 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta
taddhetūtpattilakṣaṇatvānmahāmate vāgvikalpaḥ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 148.21 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta
paramārthāryasukhābhilāpapraveśitvāt paramārthasya vacanaṃ na paramārthaḥ /
LAS, 2, 148.27 punaraparaṃ mahāmate
svacittadṛśyamātrānusāritvād vividhavicitralakṣaṇabāhyabhāvābhāvād vāgvikalpaḥ paramārthaṃ na vikalpayati /
LAS, 2, 153.20 evam eva mahāmate tīrthyakudṛṣṭivikalpāśayābhiniviṣṭāḥ
sadasatpakṣaikatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvavādābhiniviṣṭāḥ saddharmāpavādakā ātmānaṃ parāṃśca vinipātayiṣyanti /
LAS, 2, 153.21 tadyathā mahāmate acakramalātacakraṃ bālaiścakrabhāvena parikalpyate na paṇḍitaiḥ evameva mahāmate kudṛṣṭitīrthyāśayapatitā
ekatvānyatvobhayānubhayatvaṃ parikalpayiṣyanti sarvabhāvotpattau /
LAS, 2, 154.7 sā ca na chāyā nāchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā
ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 154.7 sā ca na chāyā nāchāyā vṛkṣasaṃsthānāsaṃsthānataḥ evameva mahāmate tīrthyadṛṣṭivāsanāvāsitavikalpā
ekatvānyatvobhayatvānubhayatvanāstyastitvaṃ vikalpayiṣyanti svacittadṛśyamātrānavadhāritamatayaḥ /
LAS, 2, 173.14 ye tu mahāmate grāhyagrāhakābhiniviṣṭāḥ svacittadṛśyamātraṃ nāvabudhyante
bāhyasvaviṣayabhāvābhāvatvena teṣāṃ mahāmate eṣa doṣaḥ prasajyate na tu mama pratītyakāraṇavyapadeśaṃ kurvataḥ //
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 42, 16.2 śilādātmajatvaṃ gate mayyupendraḥ sasarjātha vṛṣṭiṃ supuṣpaughamiśrām //
LiPur, 2, 45, 58.1 paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya
bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupataye devāya satyaṃ namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 59.1 paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya
bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupataye devasya satyaṃ svāhā //
LiPur, 2, 45, 60.1 oṃ paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya
bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupater devasya patnyai satyaṃ namaḥ //
LiPur, 2, 45, 61.1 oṃ paśupate pāśaṃ me gopāya
bhoktṛtvabhogyaṃ paśupaterdevasya patnyai satyaṃ svāhā //
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 1, 7.2 kasmācca bhagavān viṣṇur
matsyarūpatvam āśritaḥ //
MPur, 1, 8.1 bhairavatvaṃ bhavasyāpi purāritvaṃ ca kena hi /
MPur, 1, 8.1 bhairavatvaṃ bhavasyāpi
purāritvaṃ ca kena hi /
MPur, 1, 8.2 kasya hetoḥ
kapālitvaṃ jagāma vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ //
MPur, 2, 31.2 ādityaścādibhūtatvād brahmā brahma paṭhann abhūt //
MPur, 24, 3.2 rājñaḥ somasya
putratvād rājaputro budhaḥ smṛtaḥ //
MPur, 25, 1.2 kimarthaṃ pauravo vaṃśaḥ
śreṣṭhatvaṃ prāpa bhūtale /
MPur, 39, 18.2 hitvā so 'sūn
suptavanniṣṭhitatvāt purodhāya sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ ca /
MPur, 80, 13.2 so'pyatra sarvāghavimuktadehaḥ prāpnoti
vidyādharanāyakatvam //
MPur, 81, 2.2 paripṛṣṭamidaṃ jagatpriyaṃ te vibudhānāmapi durlabhaṃ
mahattvāt /
MPur, 92, 32.1 tasmācca
lokeṣvaparājitatvamārogyasaubhāgyayutā ca lakṣmīḥ /
MPur, 95, 35.1 dīrghāyurārogyakulānnavṛddhir atrākṣayāmutra
caturbhujatvam /
MPur, 154, 401.1 upekṣase cej jagatāmupadravaṃ
dayāmayatvaṃ tava kena kathyate /
MPur, 154, 563.0 so'pi nirvartya sarvān gaṇān sasmayamāha
bālatvalīlārasāviṣṭadhīḥ //
MPur, 154, 575.0 so'pi tādṛkkṣaṇāvāptapuṇyodayo yo'pi
janmāntarasyātmajatvaṃ gataḥ krīḍatastasya tṛptiḥ kathaṃ jāyate yo'pi bhāvijagadvedhasā tejasaḥ kalpitaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ divyagītakṣaṇo nṛtyalolo gaṇeśaiḥ praṇataḥ //
Meghadūta
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 26.1 teṣāṃ dikṣu prathitavidiśālakṣaṇāṃ rājadhānīṃ gatvā sadyaḥ phalam avikalaṃ
kāmukatvasya labdhā /
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 53.2 kṛtvā tāsām adhigamam apāṃ saumya sārasvatīnām antaḥ śuddhas
tvam api bhavitā varṇamātreṇa kṛṣṇaḥ //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 64.2 bhaṅgībhaktyā viracitavapuḥ stambhitāntarjalaughaḥ
sopānatvaṃ kuru maṇitaṭārohaṇāyāgrayāyī //
Megh, Pūrvameghaḥ, 65.1 tatrāvaśyaṃ valayakuliśodghaṭṭanodgīrṇatoyaṃ neṣyanti tvāṃ surayuvatayo
yantradhārāgṛhatvam /
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 24.2 hastanyastaṃ mukham asakalavyakti
lambālakatvād indor dainyaṃ tvadanusaraṇakliṣṭakānter bibharti //
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 50.1 nanv ātmānaṃ bahu vigaṇayann ātmanaivāvalambe tatkalyāṇi tvam api nitarāṃ mā gamaḥ
kātaratvam /
Nyāyabhāṣya
NyāBh zu NyāSū, 3, 2, 41, 30.1 anityāyāṃ ca buddhāv
utpannāpavargitvāt kālāntarāvasthānācca anityānāṃ saṃśayaḥ kim utpannāpavargiṇī buddhiḥ śabdavat āhosvit kālāntarāvasthāyinī kumbhavad iti //
Nyāyabindu
Nāradasmṛti
Nāṭyaśāstra
NāṭŚ, 6, 6.2 kasmād
bahutvājjñānānāṃ śilpānāṃ vāpyanantataḥ //
NāṭŚ, 6, 32.7 guḍādibhirdravyairvyañjanairauṣadhibhiśca ṣāḍavādayo rasā nirvartyante tathā nānābhāvopagatā api sthāyino bhāvā
rasatvamāpnuvantīti /
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api
duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī
vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād
upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva
muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 29.1 kaivalyagatānām api duḥkhitvadarśanāt kāryakāraṇapratyakṣadarśī vipratvād upāyopeyapratyakṣadarśitvāc ca praśnaprativaktā aiśvaryāvasthaś caiva muktatvān mano'manaḥsaṃsthaś ca
kāmitvād ataḥ sarvācāryaviśiṣṭo 'yam ācārya iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 40.5 ato rudrapracoditaḥ kuśikabhagavān abhyāgatyācārye paripūrṇaparitṛptyādyutkarṣalakṣaṇāni viparītāni cātmani dṛṣṭvā pādāv upasaṃgṛhya nyāyena jātiṃ gotraṃ śrutam
anṛṇatvaṃ ca nivedayitvā kṛtakṣaṇam ācāryaṃ kāle vaidyavad avasthitam āturavad avasthitaḥ śiṣyaḥ pṛṣṭavān bhagavan kim eteṣām ādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvaduḥkhānām aikāntiko 'tyantiko vyapoho 'sty uta neti /
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 1, 56.0 sthūlopāyapūrvakatvāt sūkṣmavidheyādhigamasya pūrvāśramaniyamapratiṣedhārtham atyāśramayamaniyamaprasiddhyarthaṃ ca vidhiḥ prathamaṃ vyākhyāyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 9, 179.0 ihādhyātmikādhibhautikādhidaivikānāṃ sarvadvaṃdvānāṃ manasi śarīre ca upanipatitānāṃ
sahiṣṇutvam apratīkāraśceti yasmāt kṛto 'trākrodhas tantre siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 17, 22.0 ubhayor api brahmatvam ubhayor api
tulyārthasādhakatvam ubhe api maheśvaraparigṛhīte ity ata ekām anekāṃ vā upaspṛśya japed iti mānasī kriyety arthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 1, 38, 1.0 ity etaiḥ pūrvoktaiḥ
avaśyatvānāveśyatvāvadhyatvābhītatvākṣayatvājaratvāmaratvāpratīghātatvākhyaiḥ aṣṭabhir guṇaiḥ siddhilakṣaṇair yukto bhagavato mahādevasya mahāgaṇapatir bhavati //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 14.0 taducyate ekottarotkarṣeṇa vyāpyavyāpakabhāvenāvasthitānāṃ tattvādīnāṃ nāparicchedadoṣaḥ
sūtratvād vyāpakaṃ maheśvaratattvaṃ vyāpyaṃ puruṣādipañcaviṃśakam //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 5, 27.0 āha vṛttyasaṃkaragrahaṇe dṛṣṭāntābhāvād ayuktam taducyate haridrodakavad vyāpyaṃ vyāpakaṃ ca tadyathā haridrodake snigdhatvaśaityādidharmair apāṃ grahaṇaṃ
gandhavarṇaghanakṣāratvādibhir haridrāyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 11, 16.0 devapitṛvat sattvasya trividhasyāpi kāryasyeśvare
pratiṣṭhāprasavasaṃyogaviyogasukhamohabandhamokṣadātṛtvena ca sa eva paraṃ kāraṇaṃ samastatvenāpyate ityevaṃ caśabdo'bhyadhikatve draṣṭavyaḥ tasmād duḥkhāntārthinā te devapitaro na yaṣṭavyāḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 12, 20.0 tathā karaṇaviśuddhirapi garimādibhiḥ bāhyairantaḥ karaṇena ca
dūraviṣayagrāhakatvālocanasaṃkalpādhyavasāyābhimānādayo bhavanti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 14, 14.0 avaramya
kṣaṇagatiprītiprāptyarthatvāt tena vidhicaraṇena rakṣate harṣaviśeṣāṇām abhiprītiviśeṣaṇam atigatisaṃstavanāvāptiś ca //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 15, 12.0 saṃgrahapratigrahahiṃsādiyuktena śraveṇābhinirvṛttidarśanāt
pattrīrātrijadevatādisādhāraṇaphalatvād anityasātiśayasaṃkīrṇaphalatvāc ca kuyajanāny agniṣṭomādīni //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 24, 10.0 vikaraṇatvaṃ nāma sthānaśarīrendriyaviṣayādisaṃniveśena vistaravibhāgaviśeṣataśca kāryakaraṇākhyābhiḥ kalābhir dharmajñānavairāgyaiśvaryādharmājñānāvairāgyānaiśvaryādibhiśca kṣetrajñasaṃyojanamityetad bhagavaty abhyadhikatvaṃ śeṣeṣu ca puruṣeṣu nyūnatvaṃ jñātvā yuktaṃ vaktuṃ kalavikaraṇāya namaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 27, 1.0 atra manaḥśabdenāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tattantratvād
udāharaṇārthatvāc ca manograhaṇasya ubhayātmakatvāc ca manasaḥ sarvakaraṇagrahaṇānugrahaṇāc ca kāryagrahaṇamityataḥ kāryakaraṇādhiṣṭhātṛtvāc ca sakala ityupacaryate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 27, 1.0 atra manaḥśabdenāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tattantratvād udāharaṇārthatvāc ca manograhaṇasya
ubhayātmakatvāc ca manasaḥ sarvakaraṇagrahaṇānugrahaṇāc ca kāryagrahaṇamityataḥ kāryakaraṇādhiṣṭhātṛtvāc ca sakala ityupacaryate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 2, 27, 1.0 atra manaḥśabdenāntaḥkaraṇaṃ tattantratvād udāharaṇārthatvāc ca manograhaṇasya ubhayātmakatvāc ca manasaḥ sarvakaraṇagrahaṇānugrahaṇāc ca kāryagrahaṇamityataḥ
kāryakaraṇādhiṣṭhātṛtvāc ca sakala ityupacaryate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 3, 21, 6.0 ucyate kāraṇatvabahutvenoktasya bhagavato rūpanānātvaṃ vailakṣaṇyāvailakṣaṇyaṃ
parimitāparimitatvaṃ cocyate aghorebhyaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 1, 15.0 tatra tāvad īśvarasyaikaikaśaḥ parimiteṣu teṣveva
vibhutvād aparimiteṣu tathā parimitāparimiteṣvartheṣu abhivyaktāsya śaktiḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 9, 5.0 pūjyatvād ūrdhvagamanādīnāṃ kāryāṇām ucchritatvāt trayāṇāmapi varṇānāmupadeśena gurutvād yajñakartṛtvāt trailokyasthitihetoḥ brāhmaṇo'hamiti prathamo māno jātyutkarṣāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 9, 5.0 pūjyatvād ūrdhvagamanādīnāṃ kāryāṇām
ucchritatvāt trayāṇāmapi varṇānāmupadeśena gurutvād yajñakartṛtvāt trailokyasthitihetoḥ brāhmaṇo'hamiti prathamo māno jātyutkarṣāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 9, 5.0 pūjyatvād ūrdhvagamanādīnāṃ kāryāṇām ucchritatvāt trayāṇāmapi varṇānāmupadeśena gurutvād
yajñakartṛtvāt trailokyasthitihetoḥ brāhmaṇo'hamiti prathamo māno jātyutkarṣāt //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 3, 2.0 nityatvaṃ nāma sati vibhutve puruṣeśvarayor manasā saha gatasyātmatābhāvasya vṛttyākārasya viṣayaṃ prati kramo 'kṣopo 'vasthānaṃ vṛkṣaśakunivat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 3, 2.0 nityatvaṃ nāma sati
vibhutve puruṣeśvarayor manasā saha gatasyātmatābhāvasya vṛttyākārasya viṣayaṃ prati kramo 'kṣopo 'vasthānaṃ vṛkṣaśakunivat //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 7.0 atra matibuddhipidhānasthāpanoddeśād ghaṭapaṭavat siddhatvāc ca buddhiḥ siddhā tathā paropadeśāt svātmaparātmaprativibhāgadarśanāt suro'haṃ naro'hamiti
bhinnavṛttitvāc cāhaṃkāraḥ siddhaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā
ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 28, 1.0 atrānādyajñānadyatinā
ṛṣitvavipratvasaṃjñakena mahatā aiśvaryeṇa maheśvara iti siddham iha tu yadāyaṃ vāgviśuddho niṣkalastadā kiṃ samānapuruṣavad anīśvara ityasya saṃśayasya saṃvyudāsārtham ucyate maheśvara iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 29, 7.0 tathā vasatyarthaḥ śūnyāgāraguhā vṛttirbhaikṣyaṃ balaṃ gomṛgayoḥ sahadharmitvaṃ kriyā adhyayanadhyānādyā ajitendriyavṛttitāpohaḥ śuddhiḥ lābhastu devanityatā
jitendriyatvaṃ ceti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 38, 1.0 atra dharmādharmayor vṛttyoruparame
avasitaprayojanatvāt pakvaphalavat sarpakañcukavad gataprāyeṣu kāryakaraṇeṣu rudre sthitacitto niṣkala eka ityabhidhīyate //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 44, 1.0 atra yeṣāṃ
sādhikāratvād anatiprasannas teṣāmaśivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāntaṃ gateṣu ca śivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā āha śivo me astu iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 44, 1.0 atra yeṣāṃ sādhikāratvād anatiprasannas teṣāmaśivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā duḥkhāntaṃ gateṣu ca
śivatvaṃ dṛṣṭvā āha śivo me astu iti //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 46, 20.0 utpādyā anugrāhyās tirobhāvyakālpyavikāryam aspadasya
bodhyadhiṣṭheyatve cetyevam ādyaḥ sūtravidyādharmārthakāmair bhedair duḥkhāntaḥ vidyā //
Prasannapadā
Ratnaṭīkā
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 5.1, 15.0 jayacchedāvasthayor apy
avyaktāvasthātvaprasaṅga iti cen nānayor gopananiyamānabhyupagamān niṣṭhāvasthām anabhyupagamya siddhāvasthāṃ pañcamīm āhuḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 24.1 tac cāyuktam aiśvaryābhivyakteḥ pratiṣiddhatvād anātmakasya ca dharmasyābhivyaktyanupapatter anyathānātmakatvavirodhaḥ syād yadā guṇair yukta ityādi bhāṣyavirodhāc ca nāvasthitābhivyaktiḥ kiṃ tv aiśvaryasambandha eva
parādhīnatvanivartakatvād avaśyatvam ucyate //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam
anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam
ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam
ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ
bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ
guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ
duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ
balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam
aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ
ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 47.1 niratiśayadṛkkriyāśaktiḥ patitvaṃ tenaiśvaryeṇa nityasambandhitvaṃ sattvam anāgantukaiśvaryatvam ādyatvaṃ samastajanmarahitatvam ajātatvaṃ mahāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakartṛtvaṃ bhavodbhavatvaṃ paramotkṛṣṭaṃ guṇadharmanimittanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vāmatvaṃ duḥkhāntanimittadharmotpādakanāmābhidheyatvaṃ vā svecchayaivāśeṣakāryotpattyādikāraṇasvabhāvaḥ krīḍā taddharmitvaṃ devatvaṃ siddhasādhakapaśubhyaḥ paratvaṃ jyeṣṭhatvaṃ sargādāv api rutabhayasaṃyojakatvaṃ rudratvam karmādinirapekṣasya svecchayaivāśeṣakāryakartṛtvaṃ kāmitvaṃ śamasukhanirvāṇakaratvaṃ śaṃkaratvam antarasṛṣṭyām api saṃhārakartṛtvaṃ kālatvaṃ kāryakāraṇākhyānāṃ kalānāṃ sthānaśarīrādibhāvena saṃyojakatvaṃ kalavikaraṇatvaṃ dharmādibalānāṃ yatheṣṭaṃ vṛttilābhalopākṣepakartṛtvaṃ balapramathanatvaṃ sarvadevamānuṣatiraścāṃ ratirañjanādhivāsanākartṛtvaṃ sarvabhūtadamanatvaṃ sakalaniṣkalāvasthāyās tulyaśaktitvaṃ manomanastvaṃ sukhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvam aghoratvaṃ duḥkhakarānantaśarīrādhiṣṭātṛtvaṃ ghorataratvaṃ sarvavidyādikāryāṇāṃ
vyāptādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ pūraṇaṃ yathepsitānantaśarīrādikaraṇaśaktiḥ pauruṣyam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 57.1 sarvaiśvaryapradātṛtvaṃ maheśvaratvaṃ samastakāryaviṣayaṃ prabhutvam īśatvaṃ sarvavidyāviṣayaṃ prabhutvam īśānatvaṃ sarvabhūtaviṣayaṃ prabhutvam īśvaratvam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 59.1 brahmagrahaṇasyodāharaṇārthatvād aśeṣapativiṣayaprabhutvam adhipatitvaṃ bṛṃhaṇabṛhattvaṃ brahmatvaṃ paripūrṇaparitṛptatvaṃ śivatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 59.1 brahmagrahaṇasyodāharaṇārthatvād aśeṣapativiṣayaprabhutvam adhipatitvaṃ bṛṃhaṇabṛhattvaṃ brahmatvaṃ
paripūrṇaparitṛptatvaṃ śivatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 86.1 na caitad vācyaṃ yater apramattasya sarvadaiva
saṃyatatvād asambhavī vyabhicāra iti kāmādivyabhicāreṇa samānatvāt trikasyāpy anārambhaprasaṅgo vā //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 107.0 tatra vākkāyamanobhiḥ paraduḥkhānutpādanam ahiṃsā indriyasaṃyamo brahmacaryaṃ dharmasādhanānaṅgavacanapratiṣedhaḥ satyaṃ varṇāśramibhiḥ saha dṛṣṭārthasaṃgatipratiṣedho 'saṃvyavahāraḥ dharmasādhanāṅgād abhyadhikasya nyāyato 'py asvīkaraṇam anyāyatas tu dharmasādhanāṅgasyāpy asvīkaraṇaṃ cāsteyaṃ parair apakṛtasyāpy
amlānacittatvam akrodhaḥ vākkāyamanobhir gurau hitabhāvenaiva vartanaṃ guruśuśrūṣā kāyāntaḥkaraṇātmaśuddhiḥ śaucaṃ svavṛttyaivopārjitānnasya vidhiyogānuṣṭhānāvirodhenābhyavaharaṇam āhāralāghavam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 6.1, 157.0 viṣayiṇām iṣṭaviṣayeṣv ivānicchato 'pi rudre cittavṛttipravāhaḥ samīpaṃ tad evātyantotkarṣāpannaṃ
devanityatvam ity etat sarvaṃ dharmajñāpakatvenoktam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 25.0 apamānaparibhavaparivādaniṣpādanadvāreṇa pūrvotpannayor dharmādharmayor
āyavyayanimittatvāditi kramaḥ svarūpaṃ caiṣāṃ bhāṣya eva prapañcitam //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 51.0 athāyatanasaṃdhinaṃ deśaṃ divā
parigṛhītasthāvarādidoṣavarjitatvena suparīkṣitaṃ saṃdhyāvasāne vastrāntādimṛdupavitreṇa vivecya bhasmanaiva śuciṃ kuryāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 80.0 yadyapyeva dīkṣāprabhṛti cittaṃ nirmalīkartuṃ na śakyate tathāpi dhānuṣkacitrakarādivad abhyāsārthaṃ sarvāvasthāsu yathāśaktyā dhyānaṃ kartavyaṃ
mṛtyukālasyāniścitatvāt //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā
devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva
tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas
tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo 'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 7.2, 105.0 yathā devanityatvaṃ pratyadhyayanadhyānayorevopāyatvaṃ dharmaṃ ca prati caryāyā eva tadanugrāhakatvenānusnānādiyamayantraṇādir apyupāyatvam upacaryate tathā sthitiṃ prati smṛtireva prādhānyenopāyas tadanugrāhakatvenendriyajayo
'pyupāyatvenokta ityato nendriyajayād ityanena virodhaḥ //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha
malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha malatvam iti //
GaṇaKārṬīkā zu GaṇaKār, 8.2, 21.0 yathā mithyājñānasya svabījena saha malatvam adharmasaṅgakarayoś ca savikāreṇa tathā cyuterapi ūṣmavad avasthitādharmākhyena svabījena saha
malatvam iti //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 13.1 brahma praty
advitīyatvāt svasthās tiṣṭhanty abādhitāḥ /
SaṃSi, 1, 116.1 avastutvād avidyāyāḥ [... au3 letterausjhjh] nedaṃ tadrūpaṇaṃ yadi /
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 1, 4.1 bhagavan śārīramānasāgantuvyādhibhir vividhavedanābhighātopadrutān sanāthān apy anāthavad viceṣṭamānān vikrośataś ca mānavānabhisamīkṣya manasi naḥ pīḍā bhavati teṣāṃ sukhaiṣiṇāṃ rogopaśamārthamātmanaś ca prāṇayātrārthaṃ prajāhitahetor āyurvedaṃ śrotum icchāma ihopadiśyamānam atrāyattam aihikam āmuṣmikaṃ ca śreyaḥ tadbhagavantam upapannāḥ smaḥ
śiṣyatveneti //
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato
'lpāyuṣṭvam alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 1, 6.1 iha khalv āyurvedo nāmopāṅgam atharvavedasyānutpādya iva prajāḥ ślokaśatasahasram adhyāyasahasraṃ ca kṛtavān svayambhūḥ tato 'lpāyuṣṭvam
alpamedhastvaṃ cālokya narāṇāṃ bhūyo 'ṣṭadhā praṇītavān //
Su, Sū., 6, 11.2 tā evauṣadhayaḥ kālapariṇāmāt pariṇatavīryā balavatyo hemante bhavantyāpaś ca prasannāḥ snigdhā atyarthaṃ gurvyaś ca tā upayujyamānā
mandakiraṇatvādbhānoḥ satuṣārapavanopastambhitadehānāṃ dehināmavidagdhāḥ snehācchaityādgauravād upalepāc ca śleṣmasaṃcayam āpādayanti sa saṃcayo vasante 'rkaraśmipravilāyita īṣatstabdhadehānāṃ dehināṃ ślaiṣmikān vyādhīn janayati /
Su, Sū., 6, 11.3 tā evauṣadhayo nidāghe niḥsārā rūkṣā atimātraṃ laghvyo bhavantyāpaś ca tā upayujyamānāḥ sūryapratāpopaśoṣitadehānāṃ dehināṃ
raukṣyāllaghutvādvaiśadyāc ca vāyoḥ saṃcayam āpādayanti sa saṃcayaḥ prāvṛṣi cātyarthaṃ jalopaklinnāyāṃ bhūmau klinnadehānāṃ prāṇināṃ śītavātavarṣerito vātikān vyādhīn janayati /
Su, Sū., 7, 3.1 yantraśatam ekottaram atra hastam eva pradhānatamaṃ yantrāṇāmavagaccha
tadadhīnatvādyantrakarmaṇām //
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ
śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 11, 3.1 śastrānuśastrebhyaḥ kṣāraḥ pradhānatamaḥ chedyabhedyalekhyakaraṇāt
tridoṣaghnatvād viśeṣakriyāvacāraṇācca //
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ
śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 11, 5.1 nānauṣadhisamavāyāttridoṣaghnaḥ śuklatvāt saumyaḥ tasya saumyasyāpi sato dahanapacanadāraṇādiśaktiraviruddhā sa
khalvāgneyauṣadhiguṇabhūyiṣṭhatvāt kaṭuka uṣṇastīkṣṇaḥ pācano vilayanaḥ śodhano ropaṇaḥ śoṣaṇaḥ stambhano lekhanaḥ kṛmyāmakaphakuṣṭhaviṣamedasām upahantā puṃstvasya cātisevitaḥ //
Su, Sū., 12, 3.1 kṣārādagnirgarīyān kriyāsu vyākhyātaḥ taddagdhānāṃ rogāṇām apunarbhāvād bheṣajaśastrakṣārair asādhyānāṃ
tatsādhyatvācca //
Su, Sū., 12, 15.2 tatra snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vāśritya dravyamagnirdahati agnisaṃtapto hi snehaḥ
sūkṣmasirānusāritvāt tvagādīn anupraviśyāśu dahati tasmāt snehadagdhe 'dhikā rujo bhavanti //
Su, Sū., 14, 19.1 sa evānnaraso vṛddhānāṃ
jarāparipakvaśarīratvād aprīṇano bhavati //
Su, Sū., 14, 27.1 tatra durdine durviddhe śītavātayor asvinne bhuktamātre
skandatvācchoṇitaṃ na sravatyalpaṃ vā sravati //
Su, Sū., 15, 5.1 rasastuṣṭiṃ prīṇanaṃ raktapuṣṭiṃ ca karoti raktaṃ varṇaprasādaṃ māṃsapuṣṭiṃ jīvayati ca māṃsaṃ śarīrapuṣṭiṃ medasaś ca medaḥ snehasvedau
dṛḍhatvaṃ puṣṭimasthnāṃ ca asthīni dehadhāraṇaṃ majjñaḥ puṣṭiṃ ca majjā prītiṃ snehaṃ balaṃ śukrapuṣṭiṃ pūraṇamasthnāṃ ca karoti śukraṃ dhairyaṃ cyavanaṃ prītiṃ dehabalaṃ harṣaṃ bījārthaṃ ca /
Su, Sū., 15, 5.3 raktalakṣaṇamārtavaṃ garbhakṛcca garbho garbhalakṣaṇaṃ stanyaṃ stanayor
āpīnatvajananaṃ jīvanaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 15, 7.1 ata ūrdhvam eṣāṃ kṣīṇalakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ tatra vātakṣaye
mandaceṣṭatālpavāktvamapraharṣo mūḍhasaṃjñatā ca pittakṣaye mandoṣmāgnitā niṣprabhatā ca śleṣmakṣaye rūkṣatāntardāha āmāśayetaraśleṣmāśayaśūnyatā saṃdhiśaithilyaṃ tṛṣṇā daurbalyaṃ prajāgaraṇaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 13.3 tatra vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo
'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā saṃtāpaḥ śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā saṃdhyasthiviśleṣaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 13.3 tatra vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo 'lpabalatvaṃ
gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā saṃtāpaḥ śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā saṃdhyasthiviśleṣaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 13.3 tatra vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo 'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā saṃtāpaḥ
śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā saṃdhyasthiviśleṣaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 13.3 tatra vātavṛddhau vākpāruṣyaṃ kārśyaṃ kārṣṇyaṃ gātrasphuraṇam uṣṇakāmitā nidrānāśo 'lpabalatvaṃ gāḍhavarcastvaṃ ca pittavṛddhau pītāvabhāsatā saṃtāpaḥ śītakāmitvam alpanidratā mūrchā balahānirindriyadaurbalyaṃ
pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ca śleṣmavṛddhau śauklyaṃ śaityaṃ sthairyaṃ gauravamavasādastandrā nidrā saṃdhyasthiviśleṣaś ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 14.1 raso 'tivṛddho hṛdayotkledaṃ prasekaṃ cāpādayati raktaṃ raktāṅgākṣitāṃ
sirāpūrṇatvaṃ ca māṃsaṃ sphiggaṇḍauṣṭhopasthorubāhujaṅghāsu vṛddhiṃ gurugātratāṃ ca medaḥ snigdhāṅgatām udarapārśvavṛddhiṃ kāsaśvāsādīn daurgandhyaṃ ca asthyadhyasthīnyadhidantāṃś ca majjā sarvāṅganetragauravaṃ ca śukraṃ śukrāśmarīm atiprādurbhāvaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 16.1 ārtavamaṅgamardamatipravṛttiṃ daurgandhyaṃ ca stanyaṃ stanayor
āpīnatvaṃ muhurmuhuḥ pravṛttiṃ todaṃ ca garbho jaṭharābhivṛddhiṃ svedaṃ ca //
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ
kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ
kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 32.2 tatra śleṣmalāhārasevino 'dhyaśanaśīlasyāvyāyāmino divāsvapnaratasya cāma evānnaraso madhurataraś ca śarīramanukrāmannatisnehānmedo janayati tadatisthaulyamāpādayati tamatisthūlaṃ kṣudraśvāsapipāsākṣutsvapnasvedagātradaurgandhyakrathanagātrasādagadgadatvāni kṣipramevāviśanti saukumāryānmedasaḥ sarvakriyāsvasamarthaḥ kaphamedoniruddhamārgatvāccālpavyavāyo bhavati
āvṛtamārgatvādeva śeṣā dhātavo nāpyāyante 'tyarthamato 'lpaprāṇo bhavati pramehapiḍakājvarabhagaṃdaravidradhivātavikārāṇām anyatamaṃ prāpya pañcatvam upayāti /
Su, Sū., 15, 32.3 sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto
bhavantyāvṛtamārgatvāt srotasām atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 15, 33.1 tatra punarvātalāhārasevino 'tivyāyāmavyavāyādhyayanabhayaśokadhyānarātrijāgaraṇapipāsākṣutkaṣāyālpāśanaprabhṛtibhir upaśoṣito rasadhātuḥ śarīram ananukrāmann alpatvānna prīṇāti tasmād atikārśyaṃ bhavati so 'tikṛśaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātavarṣabhārādāneṣv asahiṣṇur vātarogaprāyo 'lpaprāṇaś ca kriyāsu bhavati śvāsakāsaśoṣaplīhodarāgnisādagulmaraktapittānām anyatamam āsādya maraṇam upayāti sarva eva cāsya rogā balavanto
bhavantyalpaprāṇatvāt atastasyotpattihetuṃ pariharet /
Su, Sū., 15, 34.1 yaḥ punarubhayasādhāraṇānyāseveta tasyānnarasaḥ śarīramanukrāman samān dhātūnupacinoti
samadhātutvānmadhyaśarīro bhavati sarvakriyāsu samarthaḥ kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavarṣātapasaho balavāṃś ca sa satatam anupālayitavya iti //
Su, Sū., 16, 6.1 kliṣṭajihmāpraśastasūcīvyadhād
gāḍhataravartitvād doṣasamudāyād apraśastavyadhād vā yatra saṃrambho vedanā vā bhavati tatra vartim upahṛtyāśu madhukairaṇḍamūlamañjiṣṭhāyavatilakalkair madhughṛtapragāḍhair ālepayettāvadyāvat surūḍha iti surūḍhaṃ cainaṃ punarvidhyet vidhānaṃ tu pūrvoktameva //
Su, Sū., 17, 5.4 kaphajeṣu tu rogeṣu
gambhīragatitvādabhighātajeṣu vā keṣucidasamastaṃ pakvalakṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā pakvamapakvamiti manyamāno bhiṣaṅmoham upaiti /
Su, Sū., 19, 23.2 tat kasya hetoḥ hiṃsāvihārāṇi hi mahāvīryāṇi rakṣāṃsi paśupatikuberakumārānucarāṇi
māṃsaśoṇitapriyatvāt kṣatajanimittaṃ vraṇinam upasarpanti satkārārthaṃ jighāṃsūni vā kadācit //
Su, Sū., 21, 9.2 atrocyate na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnirupalabhyate
āgneyatvāt pitte dahanapacanādiṣvabhipravartamāneṣv agnivad upacāraḥ kriyate 'ntaragniriti kṣīṇe hy agniguṇe tatsamānadravyopayogādativṛddhe śītakriyopayogādāgamāc ca paśyāmo na khalu pittavyatirekādanyo 'gnir iti //
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt
tatpratyanīkatvād ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 21, 12.2 tatra āmāśayaḥ pittāśayasyopariṣṭāt tatpratyanīkatvād
ūrdhvagatitvāt tejasaścandra iva ādityasya sa caturvidhasyāhārasyādhāraḥ sa ca tatraudakair guṇair āhāraḥ praklinno bhinnasaṃghātaḥ sukhajaraś ca bhavati //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya
saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 21, 14.1 sa tatrastha eva svaśaktyā śeṣāṇāṃ śleṣmasthānānāṃ śarīrasya codakakarmaṇānugrahaṃ karoti uraḥsthas trikasaṃdhāraṇam ātmavīryeṇānnarasasahitena hṛdayāvalambanaṃ karoti jihvāmūlakaṇṭhastho jihvendriyasya saumyatvāt samyagrasajñāne vartate śiraḥsthaḥ
snehasaṃtarpaṇādhikṛtatvād indriyāṇām ātmavīryeṇānugrahaṃ karoti saṃdhisthastu śleṣmā sarvasaṃdhisaṃśleṣāt sarvasaṃdhyanugrahaṃ karoti //
Su, Sū., 22, 6.1 sarva eva vraṇāḥ kṣipraṃ saṃrohantyātmavatāṃ subhiṣagbhiś copakrāntāḥ anātmavatāmajñaiścopakrāntāḥ praduṣyanti
pravṛddhatvāc ca doṣāṇām //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā
doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.1 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvasrāvān vakṣyāmaḥ tatra ghṛṣṭāsu chinnāsu vā tvakṣu sphoṭe bhinne vidārite vā salilaprakāśo bhavatyāsrāvaḥ kiṃcidvisraḥ pītāvabhāsaś ca māṃsagataḥ sadyaśchinnāsu sirāsu raktātipravṛttiḥ pakvāsu ca toyanāḍībhir iva toyāgamanaṃ pūyasya āsrāvaś cātra tanurvicchinnaḥ picchilo 'valambī śyāvo 'vaśyāyapratimaś ca snāyugataḥ snigdho ghanaḥ siṅghāṇakapratimaḥ saraktaś ca asthigato 'sthanyabhihate sphuṭite bhinne doṣāvadārite vā doṣabhakṣitatvādasthi niḥsāraṃ śuktidhautam ivābhāti āsrāvaś cātra majjamiśraḥ sarudhiraḥ snigdhaśca saṃdhigataḥ pīḍyamāno na pravartate ākuñcanaprasāraṇonnamanavinamanapradhāvanotkāsanapravāhaṇaiś ca sravati āsrāvaś cātra picchilo 'valambī saphenapūyarudhironmathitaś ca koṣṭhagato 'sṛṅmūtrapurīṣapūyodakāni sravati
marmagatastvagādiṣvavaruddhatvānnocyate /
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ
pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād
gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād
ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān
navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 8.2 tatra tvagādigatānāmāsrāvāṇāṃ yathākramaṃ pāruṣyaśyāvāvaśyāyadadhimastukṣārodakamāṃsadhāvanapulākodakasaṃnibhatvāni mārutādbhavanti pittād gomedagomūtrabhasmaśaṅkhakaṣāyodakamādhvīkatailasaṃnibhatvāni pittavadraktād ativisratvaṃ ca kaphān navanītakāsīsamajjapiṣṭatilanārikelodakavarāhavasāsaṃnibhatvāni saṃnipātān
nārikelodakairvārukarasakāñjikaprasādārukodakapriyaṅguphalayakṛnmudgayūṣasavarṇatvānīti //
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt
kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ
suptatvam upadeho 'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 22, 11.0 ata ūrdhvaṃ sarvavraṇavedanā vakṣyāmaḥ todanabhedanatāḍanacchedanāyamanamanthanavikṣepaṇacumucumāyananirdahanāvabhañjanasphoṭanavidāraṇotpāṭanakampanavividhaśūlaviśleṣaṇavikiraṇapūraṇastambhanasvapnākuñcanāṅkuśikāḥ sambhavanti animittavividhavedanāprādurbhāvo vā muhurmuhuryatrāgacchanti vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ vātikamiti vidyāt oṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni yatra gātram aṅgārāvakīrṇam iva pacyate yatra coṣmābhivṛddhiḥ kṣate kṣārāvasiktavac ca vedanāviśeṣāstaṃ paittikamiti vidyāt pittavadraktasamutthaṃ jānīyāt kaṇḍūrgurutvaṃ suptatvam upadeho
'lpavedanatvaṃ stambhaḥ śaityaṃ ca yatra taṃ ślaiṣmikamiti vidyāt yatra sarvāsāṃ vedanānāmutpattistaṃ sāṃnipātikamiti vidyāt //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.2 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ
pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānirutpadyate sattvavatāṃ dāruṇair api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 23, 3.2 tatra vayaḥsthānāṃ pratyagradhātutvādāśu vraṇā rohanti dṛḍhānāṃ
sthirabahumāṃsatvācchastramavacāryamāṇaṃ sirāsnāyvādiviśeṣānna prāpnoti prāṇavatāṃ vedanābhighātāhārayantraṇādibhir na glānirutpadyate sattvavatāṃ dāruṇair api kriyāviśeṣair na vyathā bhavati tasmād eteṣāṃ sukhasādhanīyatamāḥ //
Su, Sū., 24, 8.1 sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ
talliṅgatvād dṛṣṭaphalatvād āgamācca /
Su, Sū., 24, 8.1 sarveṣāṃ ca vyādhīnāṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇa eva mūlaṃ talliṅgatvād
dṛṣṭaphalatvād āgamācca /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva
viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api
durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api
durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 26, 7.1 adhikāro hi lohaveṇuvṛkṣatṛṇaśṛṅgāsthimayeṣu tatrāpi viśeṣato loheṣveva viśasanārthopapannatvāllohasya lohānām api
durvāratvādaṇumukhatvāddūraprayojanakaratvāc ca śara evādhikṛtaḥ /
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ
kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā
raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ
mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā
calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ
saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ
hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ
patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 3.2 tadyathā śuklānāṃ kṛṣṇatvaṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śuklatā raktānāmanyavarṇatvaṃ sthirāṇāṃ mṛdutvaṃ mṛdūnāṃ sthiratā calānāmacalatvam acalānāṃ calatā pṛthūnāṃ saṃkṣiptatvaṃ saṃkṣiptānāṃ pṛthutā dīrghānāṃ hrasvatvaṃ hrasvānāṃ dīrghatā apatanadharmiṇāṃ patanadharmitvaṃ patanadharmiṇām
apatanadharmitvam akasmāc ca śaityauṣṇyasnaigdhyaraukṣyaprastambhavaivarṇyāvasādanaṃ cāṅgānām //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām
avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye
śūnatvamanteṣu parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 32, 4.1 svebhyaḥ sthānebhyaḥ śarīraikadeśānām avasrastotkṣiptabhrāntāvakṣiptapatitavimuktanirgatāntargatagurulaghutvāni pravālavarṇavyaṅgaprādurbhāvo vāpyakasmāt sirāṇāṃ ca darśanaṃ lalāṭe nāsāvaṃśe vā piḍakotpattiḥ lalāṭe prabhātakāle svedaḥ netrarogādvinā vāśrupravṛttiḥ gomayacūrṇaprakāśasya vā rajaso darśanamuttamāṅge nilayanaṃ vā kapotakaṅkakākaprabhṛtīnāṃ mūtrapurīṣavṛddhir abhuñjānānāṃ tatpraṇāśo bhuñjānānāṃ vā stanamūlahṛdayoraḥsu ca śūlotpattayaḥ madhye śūnatvamanteṣu
parimlāyitvaṃ viparyayo vā tathārdhāṅge śvayathuḥ śoṣo 'ṅgapakṣayor vā naṣṭahīnavikalavikṛtasvaratā vā vivarṇapuṣpaprādurbhāvo vā dantamukhanakhaśarīreṣu yasya vāpsu kaphapurīṣaretāṃsi nimajjanti yasya vā dṛṣṭimaṇḍale bhinnavikṛtāni rūpāṇyālokyante snehābhyaktakeśāṅga iva yo bhāti yaś ca durbalo bhaktadveṣātisārābhyāṃ pīḍyate kāsamānaś ca tṛṣṇābhibhūtaḥ kṣīṇaś chardibhaktadveṣayuktaḥ saphenapūyarudhirodvāmī hatasvaraḥ śūlābhipannaś ca manuṣyaḥ śūnakaracaraṇavadanaḥ kṣīṇo 'nnadveṣī srastapiṇḍikāṃsapāṇipādo jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ yastu pūrvāhṇe bhuktam aparāhṇe chardayatyavidagdhamatisāryate vā jvarakāsābhibhūtaḥ sa śvāsānmriyate bastavadvilapan yaś ca bhūmau patati srastamuṣkaḥ stabdhameḍhro bhagnagrīvaḥ pranaṣṭamehanaś ca manuṣyaḥ prāgviśuṣyamāṇahṛdaya ārdraśarīraḥ yaś ca loṣṭaṃ loṣṭenābhihanti kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tṛṇāni vā chinatti adharoṣṭhaṃ daśati uttaroṣṭhaṃ vā leḍhi āluñcati vā karṇau keśāṃś ca devadvijagurusuhṛdvaidyāṃś ca dveṣṭi yasya vakrānuvakragā grahā garhitasthānagatāḥ pīḍayanti janmarkṣaṃ vā yasyolkāśanibhyāmabhihanyate horā vā gṛhadāraśayanāsanayānavāhanamaṇiratnopakaraṇagarhitalakṣaṇanimittaprādurbhāvo veti //
Su, Sū., 35, 18.4 tatra sopadravam anyonyāvirodhenopakrameta balavantam upadravaṃ vā prākkevalaṃ yathāsvaṃ pratikurvīta anyalakṣaṇe
tvādivyādhau prayateta //
Su, Sū., 36, 5.1 atra kecidāhurācāryāḥ prāvṛḍvarṣāśaraddhemantavasantagrīṣmeṣu yathāsaṃkhyaṃ mūlapatratvakkṣīrasāraphalāny ādadīteti tattu na samyak
saumyāgneyatvājjagataḥ /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt
vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi
nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ
āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante
kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 3.1 kecidācāryā bruvate dravyaṃ pradhānaṃ kasmāt vyavasthitatvāt iha khalu dravyaṃ vyavasthitaṃ na rasādayaḥ yathā āme phale ye rasādayaste pakve na santi nityatvāc ca nityaṃ hi dravyamanityā guṇāḥ yathā kalkādipravibhāgaḥ sa eva sampannarasagandho vyāpannarasagandho vā bhavati svajātyavasthānāc ca yathā hi pārthivaṃ dravyamanyabhāvaṃ na gacchatyevaṃ śeṣāṇi pañcendriyagrahaṇācca pañcabhir indriyair gṛhyate dravyaṃ na rasādayaḥ āśrayatvācca dravyamāśritā rasādayo bhavanti ārambhasāmarthyācca dravyāśrita ārambhaḥ yathā vidārigandhādimāhṛtya saṃkṣudya vipacedityevamādiṣu na rasādiṣvārambhaḥ śāstraprāmāṇyāc ca śāstre hi dravyaṃ pradhānam upadeśe hi yogānāṃ yathā mātuluṅgāgnimanthau cetyādau na rasādaya upadiśyante kramāpekṣitatvāc ca rasādīnāṃ rasādayo hi dravyakramamapekṣante yathā taruṇe taruṇāḥ sampūrṇe sampūrṇā iti
ekadeśasādhyatvācca dravyāṇām ekadeśenāpi vyādhayaḥ sādhyante yathā mahāvṛkṣakṣīreṇeti tasmād dravyaṃ pradhānam /
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati
uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati
śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati
mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati
uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 5.7 yathā tāvanmahatpañcamūlaṃ kaṣāyaṃ tiktānurasaṃ vātaṃ śamayati uṣṇavīryatvāt tathā kulatthaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭukaḥ palāṇḍuḥ snehabhāvāc ca madhuraścekṣuraso vātaṃ vardhayati śītavīryatvāt kaṭukā pippalī pittaṃ śamayati mṛduśītavīryatvāt amlamāmalakaṃ lavaṇaṃ saindhavaṃ ca tiktā kākamācī pittaṃ vardhayati uṣṇavīryatvāt madhurā matsyāś ca kaṭukaṃ mūlakaṃ śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati
rūkṣavīryatvāt madhuraṃ kṣaudraṃ ca tadetannidarśanamātramuktam //
Su, Sū., 40, 10.2 kasmāt
samyaṅmithyāvipākatvāt iha sarvadravyāṇyabhyavahṛtāni samyaṅmithyāvipakvāni guṇaṃ doṣaṃ vā janayanti /
Su, Sū., 40, 10.5 tattu na samyak bhūtaguṇādāmāccānyo 'mlo vipāko nāsti pittaṃ hi vidagdham amlatām upaityagner
mandatvāt yadyevaṃ lavaṇo 'pyanyaḥ pāko bhaviṣyati śleṣmā hi vidagdho lavaṇatām upaitīti /
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū
laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya
śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 6.1 tatra virecanadravyāṇi pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni pṛthivyāpo gurvyastā gurutvādadho gacchanti tasmād virecanamadhoguṇabhūyiṣṭhamanumānāt vamanadravyāṇyagnivāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāni agnivāyū hi laghū laghutvāc ca tānyūrdhvamuttiṣṭhanti tasmād vamanamapyūrdhvaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhayaguṇabhūyiṣṭham ubhyatobhāgam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ saṃśamanaṃ sāṃgrāhikamanilaguṇabhūyiṣṭham anilasya śoṣaṇātmakatvāt dīpanam agniguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
tatsamānatvāt lekhanamanilānalaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭham evamauṣadhakarmāṇyanumānātsādhayet //
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ
mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.4 tasya punar anyayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ sa śleṣmaṇaḥ
pratyanīkatvāt kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati raukṣyāt snehaṃ lāghavādgauravamauṣṇyācchaityaṃ vaiśadyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 42, 8.4 tasya punar anyayoniḥ kaṭuko rasaḥ sa śleṣmaṇaḥ pratyanīkatvāt
kaṭukatvānmādhuryamabhibhavati raukṣyāt snehaṃ lāghavādgauravamauṣṇyācchaityaṃ vaiśadyātpaicchilyam iti /
Su, Sū., 45, 6.3 tatra svalakṣaṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ bhūmāvamlaṃ lavaṇaṃ ca ambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ madhuraṃ tejoguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṭukaṃ tiktaṃ ca vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāṃ kaṣāyam ākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhāyāmavyaktarasam avyaktaṃ hyākāśamityataḥ tat
pradhānamavyaktarasatvāt tatpeyamāntarīkṣalābhe //
Su, Sū., 45, 7.3 teṣāṃ dhāraṃ pradhānaṃ
laghutvāt tat punardvividhaṃ gāṅgaṃ sāmudraṃ ceti /
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta
mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme 'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 8.1 tatra varṣāsvāntarikṣamaudbhidaṃ vā seveta mahāguṇatvāt śaradi sarvaṃ
prasannatvāt hemante sārasaṃ tāḍāgaṃ vā vasante kaupaṃ prāsravaṇaṃ vā grīṣme 'pyevaṃ prāvṛṣi cauṇṭyam anabhivṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ ceti //
Su, Sū., 45, 21.1 tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ
laghūdakatvāt pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante gurūdakatvāt dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ sādhāraṇatvāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.1 tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ laghūdakatvāt pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante
gurūdakatvāt dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ sādhāraṇatvāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 21.1 tatra nadyaḥ paścimābhimukhāḥ pathyāḥ laghūdakatvāt pūrvābhimukhāstu na praśasyante gurūdakatvāt dakṣiṇābhimukhā nātidoṣalāḥ
sādhāraṇatvāt /
Su, Sū., 45, 24.1 tatra sarveṣāṃ bhaumānāṃ grahaṇaṃ pratyūṣasi tatra
hyamalatvaṃ śaityaṃ cādhikaṃ bhavati sa eva cāpāṃ paro guṇa iti //
Su, Sū., 45, 49.1 tatra sarvam eva kṣīraṃ prāṇināmapratiṣiddhaṃ jātisātmyāt vātapittaśoṇitamānaseṣvapi vikāreṣvaviruddhaṃ jīrṇajvarakāsaśvāsaśoṣakṣayagulmonmādodaramūrchābhramamadadāhapipāsāhṛdbastidoṣapāṇḍurogagrahaṇīdoṣārśaḥśūlodāvartātisārapravāhikāyonirogagarbhāsrāvaraktapittaśramaklamaharaṃ pāpmāpahaṃ balyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ rasāyanaṃ medhyaṃ saṃdhānam āsthāpanaṃ vayaḥsthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vamanavirecanāsthāpanaṃ
tulyaguṇatvāccaujaso vardhanaṃ bālavṛddhakṣatakṣīṇānāṃ kṣudvyavāyavyāyāmakarśitānāṃ ca pathyatamam //
Su, Sū., 45, 132.1 madhu tu madhuraṃ kaṣāyānurasaṃ rūkṣaṃ śītamagnidīpanaṃ varṇyaṃ svaryaṃ laghu sukumāraṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ saṃdhānaṃ śodhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ saṃgrāhi cakṣuṣyaṃ prasādanaṃ sūkṣmamārgānusāri pittaśleṣmamedomehahikkāśvāsakāsātisāraccharditṛṣṇākṛmiviṣapraśamanaṃ hlādi tridoṣapraśamanaṃ ca tattu
laghutvātkaphaghnaṃ paicchilyānmādhuryātkaṣāyabhāvācca vātapittaghnam //
Su, Sū., 45, 143.1 tattu nānādravyarasaguṇavīryavipākaviruddhānāṃ puṣparasānāṃ
saviṣamakṣikāsaṃbhavatvāccānuṣṇopacāram //
Su, Sū., 46, 126.1 tatra śuṣkapūtivyādhitaviṣasarpahatadigdhaviddhajīrṇakṛśabālānām asātmyacāriṇāṃ ca māṃsānyabhakṣyāṇi yasmād
vigatavyāpannāpahatapariṇatālpāsaṃpūrṇavīryatvād doṣakarāṇi bhavanti ebhyo 'nyeṣāmupādeyaṃ māṃsam iti //
Su, Nid., 3, 5.1 tāsāṃ pūrvarūpāṇi jvaro vastipīḍārocakau mūtrakṛcchraṃ bastiśiromuṣkaśephasāṃ vedanā kṛcchrāvasādo
bastagandhitvaṃ mūtrasyeti //
Su, Nid., 3, 11.1 prāyeṇaitāstisro 'śmaryo
divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvād viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvād anupacitamāṃsatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati //
Su, Nid., 3, 11.1 prāyeṇaitāstisro 'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvād viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti
teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvād anupacitamāṃsatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati //
Su, Nid., 3, 11.1 prāyeṇaitāstisro 'śmaryo divāsvapnasamaśanādhyaśanaśītasnigdhagurumadhurāhārapriyatvād viśeṣeṇa bālānāṃ bhavanti teṣāmevālpabastikāyatvād
anupacitamāṃsatvācca basteḥ sukhagrahaṇāharaṇā bhavanti mahatāṃ tu śukrāśmarī śukranimittā bhavati //
Su, Nid., 4, 5.1 tatrāpathyasevināṃ vāyuḥ prakupitaḥ saṃnivṛttaḥ sthirībhūto gudamabhito 'ṅgule dvyaṅgule vā māṃsaśoṇite pradūṣyāruṇavarṇāṃ piḍakāṃ janayati sāsya todādīn vedanāviśeṣāñjanayati apratikriyamāṇā ca pākam upaiti
mūtrāśayābhyāsagatatvāc ca vraṇaḥ praklinnaḥ śataponakavadaṇumukhaiśchidrair āpūryate tāni ca chidrāṇyajasramacchaṃ phenānuviddhamadhikamāsrāvaṃ sravanti vraṇaśca tāḍyate bhidyate chidyate sūcībhir iva nistudyate gudaṃ cāvadīryate upekṣite ca vātamūtrapurīṣaretasāmapyāgamaśca tair eva chidrair bhavati taṃ bhagandaraṃ śataponakamityācakṣate //
Su, Nid., 5, 7.2 teṣāṃ
mahattvaṃ kriyāgurutvam uttarottaraṃ dhātvanupraveśādasādhyatvaṃ ceti //
Su, Nid., 5, 7.2 teṣāṃ mahattvaṃ
kriyāgurutvam uttarottaraṃ dhātvanupraveśādasādhyatvaṃ ceti //
Su, Nid., 5, 8.2 pittena pakvodumbaraphalākṛtivarṇānyaudumbarāṇi ṛṣyajihvāprakāśāni kharāṇi ṛṣyajihvāni kṛṣṇakapālikāprakāśāni kapālakuṣṭhāni kākaṇantikāphalasadṛśānyatīva raktakṛṣṇāni kākaṇakāni teṣāṃ caturṇāmapyoṣacoṣaparidāhadhūmāyanāni
kṣiprotthānaprapākabheditvāni krimijanma ca sāmānyāni liṅgāni /
Su, Nid., 5, 8.3 śleṣmaṇā puṇḍarīkapatraprakāśāni pauṇḍarīkāṇi atasīpuṣpavarṇāni tāmrāṇi vā visarpīṇi piḍakāvanti ca dadrukuṣṭhāni tayor dvayor apyutsannatā parimaṇḍalatā
kaṇḍūścirotthānatvaṃ ceti sāmānyāni rūpāṇi //
Su, Nid., 6, 8.1 tatra kaphād udakekṣuvālikāsurāsikatāśanair lavaṇapiṣṭasāndraśukraphenamehā daśa sādhyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ samakriyatvāt pittānnīlaharidrāmlakṣāramañjiṣṭhāśoṇitamehāḥ ṣaḍ yāpyā doṣadūṣyāṇāṃ viṣamakriyatvāt vātāt sarpirvasākṣaudrahastimehāścatvāro 'sādhyatamā
mahātyayikatvāt //
Su, Nid., 6, 13.1 makṣikopasarpaṇamālasyaṃ māṃsopacayaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaithilyārocakāvipākāḥ kaphaprasekacchardinidrākāsaśvāsāśceti śleṣmajānām upadravā vṛṣaṇayor avadaraṇaṃ bastibhedo meḍhratodo hṛdi śūlamamlīkājvarātīsārārocakā vamathuḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāho mūrcchā pipāsā nidrānāśaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ
pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti paittikānāṃ hṛdgraho laulyamanidrā stambhaḥ kampaḥ śūlaṃ baddhapurīṣatvaṃ ceti vātajānām /
Su, Nid., 6, 13.1 makṣikopasarpaṇamālasyaṃ māṃsopacayaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śaithilyārocakāvipākāḥ kaphaprasekacchardinidrākāsaśvāsāśceti śleṣmajānām upadravā vṛṣaṇayor avadaraṇaṃ bastibhedo meḍhratodo hṛdi śūlamamlīkājvarātīsārārocakā vamathuḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāho mūrcchā pipāsā nidrānāśaḥ pāṇḍurogaḥ pītaviṇmūtranetratvaṃ ceti paittikānāṃ hṛdgraho laulyamanidrā stambhaḥ kampaḥ śūlaṃ
baddhapurīṣatvaṃ ceti vātajānām /
Su, Nid., 10, 4.2 gaṇḍair yadā tu viṣamair
atidūṣitatvād yuktaḥ sa eva kathitaḥ khalu varjanīyaḥ //
Su, Nid., 15, 6.1 tatra prasāraṇākuñcanavivartanākṣepaṇāśaktir ugrarujatvaṃ
sparśāsahatvaṃ ceti sāmānyaṃ sandhimuktalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Nid., 15, 9.1 śvayathubāhulyaṃ
spandanavivartanasparśāsahiṣṇutvam avapīḍyamāne śabdaḥ srastāṅgatā vividhavedanāprādurbhāvaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsu na śarmalābha iti samāsena kāṇḍabhagnalakṣaṇamuktam //
Su, Śār., 1, 10.1 tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti
tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 1, 10.1 tatra kāraṇānurūpaṃ kāryamiti kṛtvā sarva evaite viśeṣāḥ sattvarajastamomayā bhavanti
tadañjanatvāttanmayatvācca tadguṇā eva puruṣā bhavantītyeke bhāṣante //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca
tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ
durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 1, 18.1 sāttvikās tv ānṛśaṃsyaṃ saṃvibhāgarucitā titikṣā satyaṃ dharma āstikyaṃ jñānaṃ buddhirmedhā smṛtir dhṛtir anabhiṣaṅgaś ca rājasās tu duḥkhabahulatāṭanaśīlatādhṛtir ahaṃkāra ānṛtikatvam akāruṇyaṃ dambho māno harṣaḥ krodhaśca tāmasāstuviṣāditvaṃ nāstikyamadharmaśīlatā buddher nirodho 'jñānaṃ durmedhastvam akarmaśīlatā
nidrālutvaṃ ceti //
Su, Śār., 3, 18.1 tatra prathame māsi kalalaṃ jāyate dvitīye śītoṣmānilair abhiprapacyamānānāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ saṃghāto ghanaḥ saṃjāyate yadi piṇḍaḥ pumān strī cet peśī napuṃsakaṃ cedarbudamiti tṛtīye hastapādaśirasāṃ pañca piṇḍakā nirvartante 'ṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaś ca sūkṣmo bhavati caturthe sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyakto bhavati garbhahṛdayapravyaktibhāvāccetanādhāturabhivyakto bhavati kasmāt
tatsthānatvāt tasmād garbhaścaturthe māsyabhiprāyamindriyārtheṣu karoti dvihṛdayāṃ ca nārīṃ dauhṛdinīm ācakṣate dauhṛdavimānanāt kubjaṃ kuṇiṃ khañjaṃ jaḍaṃ vāmanaṃ vikṛtākṣam anakṣaṃ vā nārī sutaṃ janayati tasmāt sā yadyadicchettattattasyai dāpayet labdhadauhṛdā hi vīryavantaṃ cirāyuṣaṃ ca putraṃ janayati //
Su, Śār., 3, 30.1 pañcame manaḥ pratibuddhataraṃ bhavati ṣaṣṭhe buddhiḥ saptame sarvāṅgapratyaṅgavibhāgaḥ pravyaktataro 'ṣṭame 'sthirībhavatyojas tatra jātaś cenna jīven nirojastvān
nairṛtabhāgatvācca tato baliṃ māṃsaudanamasmai dāpayet navamadaśamaikādaśadvādaśānām anyatamasmin jāyate ato 'nyathā vikārī bhavati //
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ
śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca
sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas
tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas
tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya
sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 3, 32.1 garbhasya khalu sambhavataḥ pūrvaṃ śiraḥ sambhavatītyāha śaunakaḥ śiromūlatvāt pradhānendriyāṇāṃ hṛdayamiti kṛtavīryo buddhermanasaś ca sthānatvāt nābhir iti pārāśaryas tato hi vardhate deho dehinaḥ pāṇipādamiti mārkaṇḍeyas tanmūlatvācceṣṭāyā garbhasya madhyaśarīramiti subhūtir gautamas tannibaddhatvāt sarvagātrasambhavasya tattu na samyak sarvāṇyaṅgapratyaṅgāni yugapat sambhavantītyāha dhanvantarir garbhasya sūkṣmatvānnopalabhyante vaṃśāṅkuravac cūtaphalavacca tadyathā cūtaphale paripakve kesaramāṃsāsthimajjānaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dṛśyante kālaprakarṣāt tānyeva taruṇe nopalabhyante
sūkṣmatvāt teṣāṃ sūkṣmāṇāṃ kesarādīnāṃ kālaḥ pravyaktatāṃ karoti etenaiva vaṃśāṅkuro 'pi vyākhyātaḥ /
Su, Śār., 9, 3.3 tattu na samyak anyā eva hi dhamanyaḥ srotāṃsi ca sirābhyaḥ kasmāt vyañjanānyatvānmūlasaṃniyamāt karmavaiśeṣyādāgamācca kevalaṃ tu parasparasannikarṣāt
sadṛśāgamakarmatvāt saukṣmyācca vibhaktakarmaṇāmapyavibhāga iva karmasu bhavati //
Su, Śār., 9, 12.3 tatra prāṇavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya krośanavinamanamohanabhramaṇavepanāni maraṇaṃ vā bhavati annavahe dve tayor mūlamāmāśayo 'nnavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasyādhmānaṃ śūlānnadveṣaśchardiḥ pipāsāndhyaṃ maraṇaṃ ca udakavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ tālu kloma ca tatra viddhasya pipāsā sadyomaraṇaṃ ca rasavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ hṛdayaṃ rasavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śoṣaḥ prāṇavahaviddhavacca maraṇaṃ talliṅgāni ca raktavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ yakṛtplīhānau raktavāhinyaśca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śyāvāṅgatā jvaro dāhaḥ pāṇḍutā śoṇitāgamanaṃ raktanetratā ca māṃsavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ snāyutvacaṃ raktavahāś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhasya śvayathurmāṃsaśoṣaḥ sirāgranthayo maraṇaṃ ca medovahe dve tayor mūlaṃ kaṭī vṛkkau ca tatra viddhasya svedāgamanaṃ snigdhāṅgatā tāluśoṣaḥ sthūlaśophatā pipāsā ca mūtravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ bastirmeḍhraṃ ca tatra viddhasyānaddhabastitā mūtranirodhaḥ stabdhameḍhratā ca purīṣavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ pakvāśayo gudaṃ ca tatra viddhasyānāho durgandhatā grathitāntratā ca śukravahe dve tayor mūlaṃ stanau vṛṣaṇau ca tatra viddhasya klībatā cirāt praseko raktaśukratā ca ārtavavahe dve tayor mūlaṃ garbhāśaya ārtavavāhinyaś ca dhamanyas tatra viddhāyā vandhyātvaṃ
maithunāsahiṣṇutvamārtavanāśaśca sevanīchedādrujāprādurbhāvo bastigudaviddhalakṣaṇaṃ prāguktam iti /
Su, Śār., 10, 57.2 athādṛṣṭaśoṇitavedanāyāṃ madhukadevadārumañjiṣṭhāpayasyāsiddhaṃ payaḥ pāyayet tadevāśmantakaśatāvarīpayasyāsiddhaṃ vidārigandhādisiddhaṃ vā bṛhatīdvayotpalaśatāvarīsārivāpayasyāmadhukasiddhaṃ vā evaṃ kṣipram upakrāntāyā upāvartante rujo garbhaścāpyāyate vyavasthite ca garbhe gavyenoḍumbaraśalāṭusiddhena payasā bhojayet atīte lavaṇasnehavarjyābhir yavāgūbhiruddālakādīnāṃ pācanīyopasaṃskṛtābhirupakrameta yāvanto māsā garbhasya tāvantyahāni bastyudaraśūleṣu purāṇaguḍaṃ dīpanīyasaṃyuktaṃ pāyayedariṣṭaṃ vā
vātopadravagṛhītatvāt srotasāṃ līyate garbhaḥ so 'tikālamavatiṣṭhamāno vyāpadyate tāṃ mṛdunā snehādikrameṇopacaret utkrośarasasaṃsiddhām analpasnehāṃ yavāgūṃ pāyayet māṣatilabilvaśalāṭusiddhān vā kulmāṣān bhakṣayenmadhumādhvīkaṃ cānupibet saptarātraṃ kālātītasthāyini garbhe viśeṣataḥ sadhānyamudūkhalaṃ musalenābhihanyādviṣame vā yānāsane seveta /
Su, Cik., 1, 5.1 doṣopaplavaviśeṣaḥ punaḥ samāsataḥ pañcadaśaprakāraḥ prasaraṇasāmarthyāt yathokto vraṇapraśnādhikāre
śuddhatvāt ṣoḍaśaprakāra ityeke //
Su, Cik., 7, 33.1 tataḥ savye pārśve sevanīṃ yavamātreṇa muktvāvacārayecchastram aśmarīpramāṇaṃ dakṣiṇato vā kriyāsaukaryahetor ityeke yathā sā na bhidyate cūrṇyate vā tathā prayateta cūrṇam alpam apyavasthitaṃ hi punaḥ parivṛddhim eti tasmāt samastām agravakreṇādadīta strīṇāṃ tu bastipārśvagato garbhāśayaḥ saṃnikṛṣṭas tasmāt tāsām utsaṅgavacchastraṃ pātayet ato 'nyathā khalvāsāṃ mūtrasrāvī vraṇo bhavet puruṣasya vā mūtraprasekakṣaṇanān mūtrakṣaraṇam aśmarīvraṇād ṛte bhinnabastir ekadhāpi na bhavati dvidhā bhinnabastir āśmariko na sidhyati aśmarīvraṇanimittam ekadhābhinnabastir jīvati
kriyābhyāsācchāstravihitacchedānniḥsyandaparivṛddhatvācca śalyasyeti /
Su, Cik., 9, 42.2 niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ
yātyasādhyatvamāśu tasmāt kṛtsnānnirharettasya doṣān //
Su, Cik., 12, 6.1 durvirecyā hi madhumehino bhavanti
medo'bhivyāptaśarīratvāt tasmāt tīkṣṇameteṣāṃ śodhanaṃ kurvīta /
Su, Cik., 12, 7.1 na caitān kathaṃcid api svedayet
medobahutvādeteṣāṃ viśīryate dehaḥ svedena //
Su, Cik., 24, 101.1 dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakam atītavāsāṃsi na cānyair dhṛtāni dhārayet brāhmaṇam agniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet //
Su, Cik., 24, 101.1 dyūtamadyātisevāpratibhūtvasākṣitvasamāhvānagoṣṭhīvāditrāṇi na seveta srajaṃ chatropānahau kanakam atītavāsāṃsi na cānyair dhṛtāni dhārayet brāhmaṇam agniṃ gāṃ ca nocchiṣṭaḥ spṛśet //
Su, Cik., 29, 12.30 na cātmānamādarśe 'psu vā nirīkṣeta
rūpaśālitvāt tato 'nyaddaśarātraṃ krodhādīn pariharet evaṃ sarveṣām upayogavikalpaḥ /
Su, Cik., 30, 4.2 saptabhir eva kāraṇair na saṃpadyate tadyathā ajñānād anārambhād
asthiracittatvād dāridryād anāyattatvād adharmād auṣadhālābhācceti //
Su, Cik., 30, 4.2 saptabhir eva kāraṇair na saṃpadyate tadyathā ajñānād anārambhād asthiracittatvād dāridryād
anāyattatvād adharmād auṣadhālābhācceti //
Su, Cik., 32, 21.2 samyak svedair yojitaiste
dravatvaṃ prāptāḥ koṣṭhaṃ śodhanair yāntyaśeṣam //
Su, Cik., 32, 22.1 agnerdīptiṃ mārdavaṃ tvakprasādaṃ bhaktaśraddhāṃ srotasāṃ
nirmalatvam /
Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ
sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ
jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 3.2 tatra vamanasyādho gatirūrdhvaṃ virecanasyeti pṛthak sāmānyamubhayoḥ sāvaśeṣauṣadhatvaṃ jīrṇauṣadhatvaṃ
hīnadoṣāpahṛtatvaṃ vātaśūlam ayogo 'tiyogo jīvādānam ādhmānaṃ parikartikā parisrāvaḥ pravāhikā hṛdayopasaraṇaṃ vibandho 'ṅgapragraha iti //
Su, Cik., 34, 10.7 hrībhayalobhair vegāghātaśīlāḥ prāyaśaḥ striyo rājasamīpasthā vaṇijaḥ śrotriyāśca bhavanti tasmād ete durvirecyāḥ
bahuvātatvāt ata eva tān atisnigdhān svedopapannāñ śodhayet //
Su, Cik., 34, 19.1 yastūrdhvamadho vā bheṣajavegaṃ
pravṛttamajñatvādvinihanti tasyopasaraṇaṃ hṛdi kurvanti doṣāḥ tatra pradhānamarmasantāpādvedanābhir atyarthaṃ pīḍyamāno dantān kiṭakiṭāyate udgatākṣo jihvāṃ khādati pratāmyatyacetāśca bhavati taṃ parivarjayanti mūrkhāḥ tamabhyajya dhānyasvedena svedayet yaṣṭimadhukasiddhena ca tailenānuvāsayet śirovirecanaṃ cāsmai tīkṣṇaṃ vidadhyāt tato yaṣṭimadhukamiśreṇa taṇḍulāmbunā chardayet yathādoṣocchrāyeṇa cainaṃ bastibhir upācaret //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt
anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Cik., 40, 14.1 tatra snaihiko vātaṃ śamayati snehādupalepācca vairecanaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśyāpakarṣati raukṣyāttaikṣṇyādauṣṇyādvaiśadyācca prāyogikaḥ śleṣmāṇamutkleśayatyutkliṣṭaṃ cāpakarṣati śamayati vātaṃ
sādhāraṇatvāt pūrvābhyām iti //
Su, Cik., 40, 52.1 tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malam upahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramam upahanti mūtroccārānte sevito
dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 40, 52.1 tatra talpotthitenāsevitaḥ pratimarśo rātrāvupacitaṃ nāsāsrotogataṃ malam upahanti manaḥprasādaṃ ca karoti prakṣālitadantenāsevito dantānāṃ dṛḍhatāṃ vadanasaugandhyaṃ cāpādayati gṛhānnirgacchatā sevito nāsāsrotasaḥ klinnatayā rajodhūmo vā na bādhate vyāyāmamaithunādhvapariśrāntenāsevitaḥ śramam upahanti mūtroccārānte sevito dṛṣṭergurutvamapanayati kavalāñjanānte sevito dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayati bhuktavatā sevitaḥ srotasāṃ viśuddhiṃ laghutāṃ cāpādayati vāntenāsevitaḥ srotovilagnaṃ śleṣmāṇamapohya bhaktākāṅkṣāmāpādayati divāsvapnotthitenāsevito nidrāśeṣaṃ
gurutvaṃ malaṃ cāpohya cittaikāgryaṃ janayati sāyaṃ cāsevitaḥ sukhanidrāprabodhaṃ ceti //
Su, Cik., 40, 63.1 tāvacca dhārayitavyo 'nanyamanasonnatadehena
yāvaddoṣaparipūrṇakapolatvaṃ nāsāsrotonayanapariplāvaśca bhavati tadā vimoktavyaḥ punaścānyo grahītavya iti //
Su, Ka., 2, 30.1 nidrā
gurutvaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇaṃ ca viśleṣaharṣāvathavāṅgamardaḥ /
Su, Ka., 3, 42.1 kṛṣṇaḥ saraktaḥ śvayathuśca daṃśe hanvoḥ
sthiratvaṃ ca sa varjanīyaḥ /
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa
tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ
pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa
śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 37.1 tatra darvīkaraviṣeṇa tvaṅnayananakhadaśanavadanamūtrapurīṣadaṃśakṛṣṇatvaṃ raukṣyaṃ śiraso gauravaṃ sandhivedanā kaṭīpṛṣṭhagrīvādaurbalyaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ vepathuḥ svarāvasādo ghurghurako jaḍatā śuṣkodgāraḥ kāsaśvāsau hikkā vāyorūrdhvagamanaṃ śūlodveṣṭanaṃ tṛṣṇā lālāsrāvaḥ phenāgamanaṃ sroto'varodhastāstāśca vātavedanā bhavanti maṇḍaliviṣeṇa tvagādīnāṃ pītatvaṃ śītābhilāṣaḥ paridhūpanaṃ dāhastṛṣṇā mado mūrcchā jvaraḥ śoṇitāgamanamūrdhvamadhaśca māṃsānāmavaśātanaṃ śvayathurdaṃśakothaḥ pītarūpadarśanamāśukopastāstāśca pittavedanā bhavanti rājimadviṣeṇa śuklatvaṃ tvagādīnāṃ śītajvaro romaharṣaḥ
stabdhatvaṃ gātrāṇāmādaṃśaśophaḥ sāndrakaphaprasekaś chardir abhīkṣṇam akṣṇoḥ kaṇḍūḥ kaṇṭhe śvayathurghurghuraka ucchvāsanirodhas tamaḥpraveśas tāstāśca kaphavedanā bhavanti //
Su, Ka., 4, 38.1 puruṣābhidaṣṭa ūrdhvaṃ prekṣate adhastāt striyā sirāścottiṣṭhanti lalāṭe napuṃsakābhidaṣṭas tiryakprekṣī bhavati garbhiṇyā pāṇḍumukho dhmātaśca sūtikayā kukṣiśūlārtaḥ sarudhiraṃ mehatyupajihvikā cāsya bhavati grāsārthinānnaṃ kāṅkṣati vṛddhena cirānmandāśca vegāḥ bālenāśu mṛdavaśca nirviṣeṇāviṣaliṅgam
andhāhikenāndhatvamityeke grasanāt ajagaraḥ śarīraprāṇaharo na viṣāt /
Su, Utt., 24, 5.1 śirogurutvaṃ kṣavathoḥ pravartanaṃ tathāṅgamardaḥ parihṛṣṭaromatā /
Su, Utt., 47, 19.2 ūṣmāṇamaṅgagurutāṃ
virasānanatvaṃ śleṣmādhikatvamaruciṃ malamūtrasaṅgam //
Su, Utt., 47, 19.2 ūṣmāṇamaṅgagurutāṃ virasānanatvaṃ
śleṣmādhikatvamaruciṃ malamūtrasaṅgam //
Su, Utt., 57, 4.1 hṛcchūlapīḍanayutaṃ
virasānanatvaṃ vātātmake bhavati liṅgamarocake tu /
Su, Utt., 57, 5.1 kaṇḍūgurutvakaphasaṃsravasādatandrāḥ śleṣmātmake madhuramāsyamarocake tu /
Su, Utt., 65, 40.2 yathā abhihitam annapānavidhau caturvidhaṃ cānnam upadiśyate bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ lehyaṃ peyam iti evaṃ caturvidhe vaktavye dvividham abhihitam idam atrohyam annapāne viśiṣṭayor dvayor grahaṇe kṛte caturṇām api grahaṇaṃ bhavatīti caturvidhaścāhāraḥ praviralaḥ prāyeṇa dvividha eva ato
dvitvaṃ prasiddham iti /
Sāṃkhyakārikā
SāṃKār, 1, 4.1 dṛṣṭam anumānam āptavacanaṃ ca
sarvapramāṇasiddhatvāt /
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.7 tadviparītaḥ śreyān tābhyāṃ dṛṣṭānuśravikābhyām viparītaḥ śreyān praśasyatara ity
aviśuddhikṣayātiśayayuktatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 7.2, 1.16 yathā mudgarāśau mudgaḥ kṣiptaḥ kuvalayāmalakamadhye kuvalayāmalake kṣipte kapotamadhye kapoto nopalabhyante
samānadravyamadhyāhṛtatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 7.0 ityanumīyate
'cetanatvāt paryaṅkavad yathā paryaṅkaḥ pratyekaṃ gātrotpalakapādapīṭhatūlīpracchādanapaṭopadhānasaṃghātaḥ parārtho na hi svārthaḥ //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 17.2, 21.0 yathā madhurāmlalavaṇakaṭutiktakaṣāyaṣaḍrasopabṛṃhitasya saṃyuktasyānnasya sādhyata evaṃ mahadādiliṅgasya
bhoktṛtvābhāvād asti sa ātmā yasyedaṃ bhogyaṃ śarīram iti //
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye
bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye
bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye
bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 18.2, 1.2 yadyeka evātmā syāt tata ekasya janmani sarva eva jāyerann ekasya maraṇe sarve 'pi mriyerann ekasya karaṇavaikalye
bādhiryāndhatvamūkatvakuṇitvakhañjatvalakṣaṇe sarve 'pi badhirāndhakuṇikhañjāḥ syuḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 23.2, 1.23 taccāṣṭaguṇam aṇimā mahimā garimā laghimā prāptiḥ prākāmyam īśitvaṃ vaśitvaṃ
yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ ceti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 23.2, 1.31 yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ brahmādistambaparyantaṃ yatra kāmastatraivāsya svecchayā sthānāsanavihārān ācaratīti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 25.2, 1.17 tathā tāmaso 'haṃkāro bhūtādisaṃjñito
niṣkriyatvāt taijasenāhaṃkāreṇa kriyāvatā yuktastanmātrāṇyutpādayati /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 1.22 athaitannānātvaṃ neśvareṇa nāhaṃkāreṇa na buddhyā na pradhānena na puruṣeṇa svabhāvāt kṛtaguṇapariṇāmeneti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 37.2, 1.3 devamanuṣyatiryagbuddhīndriyakarmendriyadvāreṇa sāntaḥkaraṇā buddhiḥ sādhayati sampādayati yasmāt tasmāt saiva ca viśinaṣṭi pradhānapuruṣayor viṣayavibhāgaṃ karoti pradhānapuruṣāntaraṃ
nānātvam ityarthaḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre
vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 42.2, 1.10 yathā rājā svarāṣṭre vibhutvād yad yad icchati tat tat karotīti tathā prakṛteḥ sarvatra
vibhutvayogānnimittanaimittikaprasaṅgena vyavatiṣṭhate /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 43.2, 1.18 śukraśoṇitasaṃyoge vivṛddhihetukāḥ kalalādyā budbudamāṃsapeśīprabhṛtayastathā
kaumārayauvanasthaviratvādayo bhāvā annapānarasanimittā niṣpadyante /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 49.2, 1.2 tatraikādaśendriyavadhā bādhiryam andhatā prasuptir upajihvikā ghrāṇapāko mūkatā
kuṇitvaṃ khāñjyaṃ gudāvartaḥ klaibyam unmāda iti /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.1 bhāvaiḥ pratyayasargair vinā liṅgaṃ na tanmātrasargo na
pūrvapūrvasaṃskārādṛṣṭakāritatvād uttarottaradehalambhasya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.3 anāditvācca sargasya bījāṅkuravad anyonyāśrayo na doṣāya tattajjātīyāpekṣitve 'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ parasparānapekṣitvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.3 anāditvācca sargasya bījāṅkuravad anyonyāśrayo na doṣāya
tattajjātīyāpekṣitve 'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ parasparānapekṣitvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 52.2, 1.3 anāditvācca sargasya bījāṅkuravad anyonyāśrayo na doṣāya tattajjātīyāpekṣitve 'pi tattadvyaktīnāṃ
parasparānapekṣitvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 66.2, 1.6 sati saṃyoge 'pi tayoḥ prakṛtipuruṣayoḥ sargagatattvāt satyapi saṃyoge prayojanaṃ nāsti sargasya
sṛṣṭeścaritārthatvāt /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 68.2, 1.1 dharmādharmajanitasaṃskārakṣayāt prāpte śarīrabhede
caritārthatvāt pradhānasya nivṛttāvaikāntikam avaśyam ātyantikam anantarhitaṃ kaivalyaṃ kevalabhāvānmokṣa ubhayam aikāntikātyantikam ityevaṃviśiṣṭaṃ kaivalyam āpnoti //
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.6 śakyasamucchedatve 'pi ca śāstraviṣayasya jñānasyānupāyatvād vā sukarasyopāyāntarasya sadbhāvād vā /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.6 śakyasamucchedatve 'pi ca śāstraviṣayasya
jñānasyānupāyatvād vā sukarasyopāyāntarasya sadbhāvād vā /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.30 dṛṣṭasyaivopāyasya taducchedakasya sukarasya
vidyamānatvāttattvajñānasya tv anekajanmābhyāsaparamparāyāsasādhyatayātiduṣkaratvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 1.30 dṛṣṭasyaivopāyasya taducchedakasya sukarasya vidyamānatvāttattvajñānasya tv
anekajanmābhyāsaparamparāyāsasādhyatayātiduṣkaratvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge 'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt
anaikāntikatvaṃ nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād anātyantikatvam iti sukaro 'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.15 yathāvidhi rasāyanakāminīnītiśāstrābhyāsamantrādyupayoge 'pi tasya tasyādhyātmikāder duḥkhasyānivṛtter darśanāt anaikāntikatvaṃ nivṛttasyāpi punarutpattidarśanād
anātyantikatvam iti sukaro 'pyaikāntikātyantikaduḥkhanivṛtter na dṛṣṭa upāya iti nāpārthā jijñāsetyarthaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 1.2, 2.21 tasmād vaidikasya tāpatrayapratīkārahetor muhūrtayāmāhorātramāsasaṃvatsarādinirvartanīyatayānekajanmaparaṃparāyāsasaṃpādanīyād vivekajñānād
īṣatkaratvāt punar api vyarthā jijñāsetyāśaṅkyāha //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 1.7 yadyapyānuśravika iti sāmānyābhidhānaṃ tathāpi karmakalāpābhiprāyaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ vivekajñānasyāpy
ānuśravikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.4 na ca
kāryatvenānityatā phalasya yuktā bhāvakāryasya tathātvād duḥkhapradhvaṃsasya ca kāryasya tadvaiparītyāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.5 na ca duḥkhāntarotpādaḥ kāraṇāpravṛttau kāryasyānutpādād
vivekajñānopajananaparyantatvācca kāraṇasya pravṛtteḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 2.2, 3.19 tad evaṃ
prekṣāvadapekṣitārthatvena śāstrārambhaṃ samādhāya śāstram ārabhamāṇaḥ śrotur buddhisamavadhānāya tadarthaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ pratijānīte //
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.7 tad evaṃ
samānāsamānajātīyavyavacchedakatvāt prativiṣayādhyavasāya iti dṛṣṭasya sampūrṇaṃ lakṣaṇam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 2.14 tatrāpi
sāmānyalakṣaṇapūrvakatvād viśeṣalakṣaṇasyānumānasāmānyaṃ tāvallakṣayati liṅgaliṅgipūrvakam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād
vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca vahnitvasāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.9 yathā dhūmād vahnitvasāmānyasya viśeṣaḥ parvate 'numīyate tasya ca
vahnitvasāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniviśeṣo dṛṣṭaṃ rasavatyām /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi
karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne
karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.12 yadyapi karaṇatvasāmānyasya chidādau vāśyādi svalakṣaṇam upalabdhaṃ tathāpi yajjātīyaṃ rūpādijñāne karaṇatvam anumīyate tajjātīyasya
karaṇatvasya na dṛṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣeṇa /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na
cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā vahnitvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.14 na cendriyatvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ pratyakṣagocaro 'rvāgdṛśāṃ yathā
vahnitvasya sāmānyasya svalakṣaṇaṃ vahniḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.20 prayojakavṛddhaśabdasya śravaṇasamanantaraṃ prayojyavṛddhasya pravṛttihetujñānānumānapūrvakatvāc chabdārthasaṃbandhagrahasya svārthasaṃbandhajñānasahakāriṇaśca
śabdasyārthapratyāyakatvād anumānānantaraṃ śabdaṃ lakṣayatyāptaśrutir āptavacanaṃ tviti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.30 ayuktatvaṃ caiteṣāṃ vigānācchinnamūlatvāt pramāṇaviruddhābhidhānāt kaiścid eva mlecchādibhiḥ puruṣāpasadaiḥ paśuprāyaiḥ parigrahād boddhavyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.30 ayuktatvaṃ caiteṣāṃ
vigānācchinnamūlatvāt pramāṇaviruddhābhidhānāt kaiścid eva mlecchādibhiḥ puruṣāpasadaiḥ paśuprāyaiḥ parigrahād boddhavyam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.58 nāpi pramāṇaniścito gṛhabhāvaḥ pākṣikam asya gṛhasattvaṃ pratikṣipan sattvam api pratikṣeptuṃ
sāṃśayikatvaṃ cāpanetum arhatīti yuktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.59 gṛhāvacchinnena caitrābhāvena gṛhasattvaṃ
viruddhatvāt pratikṣipyate na tu sattvamātraṃ tasya tatraudāsīnyāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.71 yaccānirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādamātram iti hocur vṛddhā ityaitihyaṃ yathehavaṭe yakṣaḥ pravasatīti tad apramāṇam
anirdiṣṭapravaktṛtvena sāṃśayikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 5.2, 3.71 yaccānirdiṣṭapravaktṛkaṃ pravādamātram iti hocur vṛddhā ityaitihyaṃ yathehavaṭe yakṣaḥ pravasatīti tad apramāṇam anirdiṣṭapravaktṛtvena
sāṃśayikatvāt /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.3 yadyapi ca bījamṛtpiṇḍādipradhvaṃsānantaram aṅkuraghaṭādyutpattir upalabhyate tathāpi na pradhvaṃsasya
kāraṇatvam api tu bhāvasyaiva bījādyavayavasya /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.4 abhāvāt tu bhāvasyotpattau tasya sarvatra
sulabhatvāt sarvatra kāryotpādaprasaṅga iti nyāyavārttikatātparyaṭīkāyām upapāditam asmābhiḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 1.10 sadasattve ghaṭasya dharmāviti cet tathāpyasati dharmiṇi na tasya dharma iti sattvaṃ tadavastham eva tathā ca nāsattvam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya
gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya
gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 9.2, 2.33 iha yad yasmād bhinnaṃ tasya gurutvāntaraṃ kāryaṃ gṛhyate yathā palikasya rucakasya gurutvakāryo yo 'vanativiśeṣastato dvipalikasya svastikasya
gurutvakāryo 'vanatibhedo 'dhikaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ
vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ
gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya prakāśātmatvam uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.4 evaṃ karaṇānāṃ vṛttipaṭutve hetur lāghavaṃ gurutve hi mandāni syur iti sattvasya
prakāśātmatvam uktam /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.34 tasmāt sukhaduḥkhamohair iva virodhibhir avirodhibhiḥ sukhaprakāśalāghavair na nimittabhedā unnīyanta evaṃ
duḥkhopastambhapravartakatvair evaṃ mohagurutvāvaraṇair iti siddhaṃ traiguṇyam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.34 tasmāt sukhaduḥkhamohair iva virodhibhir avirodhibhiḥ sukhaprakāśalāghavair na nimittabhedā unnīyanta evaṃ duḥkhopastambhapravartakatvair evaṃ
mohagurutvāvaraṇair iti siddhaṃ traiguṇyam iti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam
avivekitvaṃ viṣayatvaṃ sāmānyatvam acetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam avivekitvaṃ
viṣayatvaṃ sāmānyatvam acetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam avivekitvaṃ viṣayatvaṃ
sāmānyatvam acetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam avivekitvaṃ viṣayatvaṃ sāmānyatvam
acetanatvaṃ prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 13.2, 1.37 ye punaḥ sattvādayo nānubhavapatham ārohanti teṣāṃ kutastyam avivekitvaṃ viṣayatvaṃ sāmānyatvam acetanatvaṃ
prasavadharmitvaṃ ceti /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 14.2, 1.6 yad yat sukhaduḥkhamohātmakaṃ tat tad avivekyādiyogi yathedam anubhūyamānaṃ vyaktam iti
sphuṭatvād anvayo noktaḥ /
STKau zu SāṃKār, 15.2, 1.19 śaktitaḥ pravṛttiḥ kāraṇakāryavibhāgāvibhāgau ca mahata eva
paramāvyaktatvaṃ sādhayiṣyata iti kṛtaṃ tataḥ pareṇāvyakteneti /
Sūryasiddhānta
Sūryaśataka
SūryaŚ, 1, 7.1 bibhrāṇā
vāmanatvaṃ prathamamatha tathaivāṃśavaḥ prāṃśavo vaḥ krāntākāśāntarālāstadanu daśadiśaḥ pūrayantastato'pi /
SūryaŚ, 1, 8.1 udgāḍhenāruṇimnā vidadhati bahulaṃ
ye'ruṇasyāruṇatvaṃ mūrdhodbhūtau khalīnakṣatarudhiraruco ye rathāśvānaneṣu /
SūryaŚ, 1, 8.2 śailānāṃ
śekharatvaṃ śritaśikhariśikhāstanvate ye diśantu preṅkhantaḥ khe kharāṃśoḥ khacitadinamukhāste mayūkhāḥ sukhaṃ vaḥ //
SūryaŚ, 1, 12.1 prāci prāgācarantyo 'naticiram acale
cārucūḍāmaṇitvaṃ muñcantyo rocanāmbhaḥ pracuramiva diśāmuccakaiścarcanāya /
SūryaŚ, 1, 13.2 yuṣmākaṃ tāni saptatridaśamuninutāny aṣṭadigbhāñji bhānor yānti prāhṇe
navatvaṃ daśa dadhatu śivaṃ dīdhitīnāṃ śatāni //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 1, 21.1 paruṣatvācca carmaṇaḥ kathamapi na daṃṣṭrābhaṅgam avāptavān //
TAkhy, 1, 241.1 atha matkuṇaś
cakitatvād rājavacanaṃ śrutvā śayanād avatīrya anyad vivaram āśritaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 294.1 ayam asmākaṃ viśvāsopagataśaraṇāgato
vayasyatve 'nujñātaḥ //
TAkhy, 1, 522.1 atha tadvarṣābhyantare duṣṭabuddhir
asadvyayavyasanitvād bhāgyacchidratayā ca kṣīṇapratyaṃśaḥ punar api ca nidhito dharmabuddhinā sahāparaśataṃ vibhaktavān //
TAkhy, 1, 608.1 kṣīṇabhāgyatvāc ca tena bahunāpi kālena na kiṃcid āsāditam //
TAkhy, 2, 74.1 tathā
cātivyagratvāt te tilāḥ kathamapi daivāc chunā viṭvālitāḥ tayā cābhyantarasthayā dṛṣṭāḥ //
TAkhy, 2, 180.2 mūrtaṃ lāghavam āspadaṃ ca vipadāṃ tejoharaṃ māninām
arthitvaṃ hi manasvināṃ na narakāt paśyāmi vastvantaram //
TAkhy, 2, 189.3 varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na ca piśunavākyeṣv abhiratir varaṃ
bhikṣārthitvaṃ na ca paradhanāsvādam asakṛt //
TAkhy, 2, 391.1 vicārya tasyāryasya prajñāvibhavaṃ tato mahatīṃ pūjāṃ kṛtvā mantrisamīpavartī
mantritve kṛtaḥ //
Tattvavaiśāradī
Tattvavaiśāradī zu YS, 4, 1.1, 9.1 manuṣyo hi kutaścinnimittād asurabhavanam upasaṃprāptaḥ kamanīyābhir asurakanyābhir upanītaṃ rasāyanam
upayujyājarāmaraṇatvam anyāśca siddhīr āsādayati //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.13 tat punar api tapaḥkṣayāj
janmaprāpakatvād vyādhibāhulyāc ca nādriyante paramarṣayo /
VaikhDhS, 1, 9.14 nivṛttir nāma lokānām
anityatvaṃ jñātvā paramātmano 'nyan na kiṃcid astīti saṃsāram anādṛtya chittvā bhāryāmayaṃ pāśaṃ jitendriyo bhūtvā śarīraṃ vihāya kṣetrajñaparamātmanor yogaṃ kṛtvātīndriyaṃ sarvajagadbījam aśeṣaviśeṣaṃ nityānandam amṛtarasapānavat sarvadā tṛptikaraṃ paraṃ jyotiḥpraveśakam iti vijñāyate //
VaikhDhS, 1, 11.13 sambhaktā nāma brāhmaṇaḥ
sarvavyāpakatvādyuktam ayuktaṃ yo 'sau paramātmā tat sa vyāpyākāśavat tiṣṭhati /
VaikhDhS, 3, 12.0 atha padbhyām utpannāc chūdrāc chūdrāyāṃ nyāyena śūdraḥ śuddho jārān mālavako ninditaḥ śūdro 'śvapālo 'śvatṛṇahārī ca ity ete cāturvarṇikās teṣām eva saṃskāreṇotpannāḥ sarve 'nulomādyāḥ brāhmaṇāt kṣatriyakanyāyāṃ jātaḥ savarṇo 'nulomeṣu mukhyo 'sya vṛttir ātharvaṇaṃ karmāśvahastirathasaṃvāhanam ārohaṇaṃ rājñaḥ saināpatyaṃ cāyurvedakṛtyaṃ gūḍhotpanno 'bhiniṣaktākhyo 'bhiṣiktaś cen nṛpo bhūyād aṣṭāṅgam āyurvedaṃ bhūtatantraṃ vā saṃpaṭhet taduktācāro dayāyuktaḥ satyavādī tadvidhānena sarvaprāṇihitaṃ kuryāt jyotir gaṇanādikādhikavṛttir vā viprād vaiśyāyām ambaṣṭhaḥ kakṣyājīvy āgneyanartako dhvajaviśrāvī śalyacikitsī jārāt kumbhakāraḥ kulālavṛttir nāpito nābher ūrdhvavaptā ca kṣatriyād vaiśyāyāṃ madguḥ
śreṣṭhitvaṃ prāpto mahānarmākhyaś ca vaiśyavṛttiḥ kṣātram karma nācarati gūḍhād āśviko 'śvakrayavikrayī syāt //
VaikhDhS, 3, 13.0 viprāc chūdrāyāṃ pāraśavo bhadrakālīpūjanacitrakarmāṅgavidyātūryaghoṣaṇamardanavṛttir jārotpanno niṣādo vyāḍādimṛgahiṃsākārī rājanyataḥ śūdrāyām ugraḥ sudaṇḍyadaṇḍanakṛtyo jārāc chūlikaḥ śūlārohaṇādiyātanākṛtyo vaiśyataḥ śūdrāyāṃ cūcukaḥ kramukatāmbūlaśarkarādikrayavikrayī gūḍhāt kaṭakāraḥ kaṭakārī ceti tato 'nulomād anulomāyāṃ jātaś cānulomaḥ pitur mātur vā jātaṃ vṛttiṃ bhajeta kṣatriyād viprakanyāyāṃ mantravaj jātaḥ sūtaḥ pratilomeṣu mukhyo 'yaṃ mantrahīnopanīto dvijadharmahīno 'sya vṛttir dharmānubodhanaṃ rājño 'nnasaṃskāraś ca jāreṇa mantrahīnajo rathakāro
dvijatvavihīnaḥ śūdrakṛtyo 'śvānāṃ poṣaṇadamanādiparicaryājīvī vaiśyād brāhmaṇyāṃ māgadhaḥ śūdrair apy abhojyān no 'spṛśyaḥ sarvavandī praśaṃsākīrtanagānapreṣaṇavṛttir gūḍhāc cakrī lavaṇatailavikretā syāt //
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu
saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu
saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu
saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 1.0 ete 'syā rūparasagandhasparśā viśeṣaguṇāḥ anye tu
saṅkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvanaimittikadravatvasaṃskārāḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 1, 2.0 rūpaṃ śuklādi raso madhurādiḥ gandhaḥ surabhirasurabhiśca sparśo'syā
anuṣṇāśītatve sati pākajaḥ kāryaṃ bāhyam ādhyātmikaṃ ca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 14.1, 1.0 tiryaggāmino vāyorvāyusaṃmūrcchanena vāyvantarasaṃśleṣeṇordhvagamanaṃ pravartate tata ūrdhvagamanāt saṃśleṣaḥ saṃśleṣād
vāyoranekatvamanumīyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 16, 2.0 vibhūnāṃ
sparśavattve bhāvānāṃ pratighāta iti cet evaṃ tarhi vāyorevāyaṃ bhavatprasiddhasya sparśo na daśamasya dravyasyeti kathaṃ jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na
tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate
nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate
nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate
nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 22.1, 1.0 gurutvaṃ karmaṇo'samavāyikāraṇamuktam tad anumīyatām na tvākāśasyāsamavāyikāraṇatvaṃ yujyate nityatvadravyatvānāśritatvair ākāśasya
gurutvādinā asamavāyikāraṇena vaidharmyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 23.1, 1.0 bhittyādinā sparśavaddravyeṇa śarīrādeḥ karmādhārasya saṃyogānniṣkramaṇaṃ nivartate na tvākāśābhāvāt tasya
sarvagatatvāt tatrāpi bhāvaḥ tasmācchabdaliṅgam evākāśam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni
paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena
saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni
aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 6, 2.0 tatra pareṇa divapradeśena saṃyukte yūni paratvajñāne jāte sthavire cāpareṇa dikpradeśena saṃyukte'paratvajñānotpattau kṛṣṇakeśādivalīpalitādiparyālocanayā yena nimittena yūni aparatvajñānaṃ sthavire ca
paratvajñānaṃ jāyate sa kālaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 2, 40.1, 1.0 prathamāśabdāditi triḥ prathamām anvāha iti vākyam
uccaritavināśitve śabdasya prathamāyā ṛco'bhyāvṛttigaṇanaṃ na syāt asti ca tasmānnityaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 1, 7, 1.0 anyo hetulakṣaṇabāhya ityarthaḥ tathāhi indriyārthaprasiddhir
indriyārthadharmatvād ātmanā asaṃbandhānna tamanumāpayet ato'napadeśaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣā manogatiśca
prayatnakāryatvādātmano liṅgam jīvanamadṛṣṭakāryatvāt indriyāntaravikārāḥ smṛtiprabhavatvāt sukhādayo guṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣā manogatiśca prayatnakāryatvādātmano liṅgam
jīvanamadṛṣṭakāryatvāt indriyāntaravikārāḥ smṛtiprabhavatvāt sukhādayo guṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣā manogatiśca prayatnakāryatvādātmano liṅgam jīvanamadṛṣṭakāryatvāt indriyāntaravikārāḥ
smṛtiprabhavatvāt sukhādayo guṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 1.0 prāṇāpānanimeṣonmeṣā manogatiśca prayatnakāryatvādātmano liṅgam jīvanamadṛṣṭakāryatvāt indriyāntaravikārāḥ smṛtiprabhavatvāt sukhādayo
guṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 2.0 tiryakpavanasya vāyor dehasthitasya yat prāṇāpānakarma tatprayatnakāryam
śarīraparigṛhītavāyuviṣayatve sati vikṛtatvāt bhastrāparigṛhītavāyukarmavat //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 2.0 tiryakpavanasya vāyor dehasthitasya yat prāṇāpānakarma tatprayatnakāryam śarīraparigṛhītavāyuviṣayatve sati
vikṛtatvāt bhastrāparigṛhītavāyukarmavat //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 4.0 manasā saṃyoga ātmano 'dṛṣṭāpekṣo jīvanam śarīravṛddhyādi tatkāryam api jīvanam śarīraṃ prayatnavatādhiṣṭhitaṃ
vṛddhikṣatabhagnasaṃrohaṇanimittatvāt jīrṇagṛhavat //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 5.0 indriyāntaraṃ prati manaso gamanaṃ manogatiḥ prayatnakāryā
abhimatapradeśasambandhanimittatvāt pelakakriyāvat sā hi dārakaprayatnakṛtā //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 4, 6.0 rūpālocanasaṃskāravyaktirasasmaraṇaprayatnamanaḥkriyārasanamanaḥsambandharasanavikārāṇāṃ pūrvasya pūrvasya
kāraṇatvādutpattiḥ jñaptis tu vaiparītyena uttarottarasmāt pūrvasya pūrvasya smaraṇena ātmā anumīyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 7, 1.0 prāṇādīnāṃ nirnimittānāṃ sukhādīnāṃ cānāśritānāmanutpattiḥ ata eṣāṃ kenāpi nimittenāśrayeṇa bhāvyam ityato'pi sāmānyatodṛṣṭād ākāśādīnām anirāsād aviśeṣaḥ teṣāmapi
hetutvasambhavāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet evaṃ yujyeta
ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 10, 1.0 yadi khalvahaṃ devadatto'haṃ yajñadatta ityātmani dṛṣṭapratyakṣamidaṃ bhavet evaṃ yujyeta ahaṃśabdasyātmavācakatvam yāvatā
śarīrābhidhāyakadevadattaśabdaikārthādhikaraṇatvād ahaṃśabdo'pi śarīravācakaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 12.1, 1.0 devadattaśabdena
ekārthādhikaraṇatvād yo'yamupacāro 'haṃśabdasya śarīre sa saṃdigdhaḥ kiṃ śarīrasya ātmopakārakatvād ahaṃśabda ātmābhidhāyaka upacarita uta mukhyatayā śarīrasyābhidhāyakaḥ iti na śarīrātmanor ahaṃśabdasya niścayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 3, 2, 12.1, 1.0 devadattaśabdena ekārthādhikaraṇatvād yo'yamupacāro 'haṃśabdasya śarīre sa saṃdigdhaḥ kiṃ śarīrasya
ātmopakārakatvād ahaṃśabda ātmābhidhāyaka upacarita uta mukhyatayā śarīrasyābhidhāyakaḥ iti na śarīrātmanor ahaṃśabdasya niścayaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 4, 1.0 yadā khalu sarvaṃ kāryamanityam ityucyate tadānena
nityatvasya viśeṣapratiṣedhena kāryaviṣayeṇa kiṃcit kāraṇaṃ nityamiti jñāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor
guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ
pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād
vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 2, 1, 1.0 kṣityādipañcakena śarīrārambhe trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣatvād vāyorapratyakṣatvād yathā tadvatā saṃyogo'pyapratyakṣa evaṃ śarīramapratyakṣaṃ syāt pratyakṣāpratyakṣair
ārabdhatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 3, 1.0 vegavaddravyasaṃyogo'bhighātaḥ ulūkhalābhighātād utpanne musalasyotpatanakarmaṇi akāraṇaṃ hastamusalasaṃyogaḥ pūrvaprayatnasyābhighātād
vinaṣṭatvāt utpatatu musaladravyam itīcchāyā abhāvāt prayatnāntarasyābhāvaḥ saṃyogasya ca guṇakarmārambhe sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt prayatnarahito hastamusalasaṃyogo na kāraṇamutpatanasya //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 3, 1.0 vegavaddravyasaṃyogo'bhighātaḥ ulūkhalābhighātād utpanne musalasyotpatanakarmaṇi akāraṇaṃ hastamusalasaṃyogaḥ pūrvaprayatnasyābhighātād vinaṣṭatvāt utpatatu musaladravyam itīcchāyā abhāvāt prayatnāntarasyābhāvaḥ saṃyogasya ca guṇakarmārambhe
sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt prayatnarahito hastamusalasaṃyogo na kāraṇamutpatanasya //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 4, 1.0 yathaiva hastamusalasaṃyogo musalotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ tathātmahastasaṃyogo'pi hastotpatanakarmaṇi na kāraṇaṃ saṃyogasya
sāpekṣakāraṇatvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 1, 8, 1.0 nudyate 'neneti nodanaṃ vegaprayatnāpekṣaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣaḥ prerakaprayatnābhāve nodanābhāvān nordhvaṃ tiryag vā kevalād
gurutvān musalādergamanakarma bhavati //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 1.0 samastān vyastāṃśca
gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnān apekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣo nodanāt preraṇād avibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ tannodanam tathāhi pādādibhir nudyamānāyāṃ paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 1, 1.0 samastān vyastāṃśca
gurutvadravatvavegaprayatnān apekṣamāṇo yaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣo nodanāt preraṇād avibhāgahetoḥ karmaṇaḥ kāraṇaṃ tannodanam tathāhi pādādibhir nudyamānāyāṃ paṅkākhyāyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ karma jāyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 16.1, 1.0 yato hetorātmendriyamano'rthasannikarṣo
jñānakāraṇatvena sukhaduḥkhe janayatyatastadanārambhaḥ tasya sannikarṣasyānārambho'nutpattirucyata iti /
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 21.1, 1.0 vināśitvena nityair dravyair vaidharmyād amūrtatvāsparśatvaprakāśavirodhair anityadravyair vaidharmyānna dravyaṃ tamaḥ na ca guṇaḥ karma vā āśrayānupalabdheḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 21.1, 1.0 vināśitvena nityair dravyair vaidharmyād
amūrtatvāsparśatvaprakāśavirodhair anityadravyair vaidharmyānna dravyaṃ tamaḥ na ca guṇaḥ karma vā āśrayānupalabdheḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 5, 2, 21.1, 1.0 vināśitvena nityair dravyair vaidharmyād
amūrtatvāsparśatvaprakāśavirodhair anityadravyair vaidharmyānna dravyaṃ tamaḥ na ca guṇaḥ karma vā āśrayānupalabdheḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 6, 1, 1, 1.0 agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāmaḥ ityevaṃbhūtā racanā bhagavato maheśvarasya buddhipūrvā sā tataḥ pramāṇam
āptapraṇītatvasya satyatāvyāpteḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ
mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam
aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe
mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe
mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 15.1, 1.0 nitye ityadhyāyanāma yadupalabhyate tatrāvaśyaṃ mahattvam aṇutve tu paramāṇudvyaṇukamanasāmanupalabdhiḥ evaṃ nityākhye'dhyāye upalabdhyanupalabdhyoḥ kāraṇe mahattvāṇutve kathite bhavataḥ upalabdhau
mahattvasya niyamāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ
kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād
aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 1, 21.1, 1.0 yathā guṇakarmāṇi nirguṇāni kāryasya rūpāder avayavaguṇair ekārthasamavāyābhāvād evaṃ kāraṇabahutvādibhir ekārthasamavāyābhāvād
aṇutvamahattvayos tadabhāvaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā
dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 2, 1.0 yathā dravyanityatvāt tejaḥparamāṇurūpasparśau nityau evam ekatvaikapṛthaktve nityadravyavartinī nitye yathā cānitye tejasi
dravyānityatvād anityau rūpasparśau tathaiva kāryavartinī anitye ekatvaikapṛthaktve //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam guṇeṣu bhāktam ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ
yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam guṇeṣu bhāktam ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 7, 1.0 mukhyasyaikatvasyābhāvād guṇādiṣu bhāktaṃ yadekatvaṃ kalpyate tad bhavata
ekatvasiddhau na paryāpnoti dravyeṣu mukhyam guṇeṣu bhāktam ityata eva bhedaprasaṅgāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 14.1, 2.0 yutasiddhir dvayor anyatarasya vā
pṛthaggatimattvam sā ca nityayoḥ yutāśrayasamavetatvaṃ cānityayoḥ yathā ghaṭapaṭayoḥ tvagindriyapārthivaśarīrayośca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 7, 2, 14.1, 2.0 yutasiddhir dvayor anyatarasya vā pṛthaggatimattvam sā ca nityayoḥ
yutāśrayasamavetatvaṃ cānityayoḥ yathā ghaṭapaṭayoḥ tvagindriyapārthivaśarīrayośca //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 6, 1.0 dravyaguṇakarmasu dravyendriyasannikarṣāt sāmānyācca sādeḥ sāmānyaviśeṣācca
dravyatvādeḥ sat iti dravyam ityādi ca jñānamutpadyata iti //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 13.1, 1.0 dṛṣṭeṣu satsu yataḥ saṃnikṛṣṭādiṣu viprakṛṣṭādipratyayā bhavanti nādṛṣṭeṣu ataḥ sāpekṣā api santo na kāryakāraṇabhūtā
viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvāyogāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 14.1, 2.0 kveva yathā sāmānyaviśeṣeṣu vinā sāmānyāntareṇa yathā sattādiṣu sāmānyeṣu sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti jñānaṃ tathā viśeṣeṣu viśeṣāntarābhāve'pi viśeṣo viśeṣaḥ iti taddarśināṃ vijñānamevaṃ dravyādiṣu
vināpyarthatvena pāribhāṣiko 'rthaśabdaḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 16.1, 3.0 gandhavattvācca yataśca svasamavāyinā gandhena ghrāṇendriyaṃ gandhamabhivyanaktyatastasya gandhavatī pṛthivyeva kāraṇam bhūtāntarāṇi tu saṃyogīni svalpānyeva //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato
rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād
rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt
sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair
anabhibhūtatvena bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 17.1, 1.0 svasamavāyinā madhurāpākajena rasena rūpeṇa śuklabhāsvareṇa sparśena apākajānuṣṇā śītena yato rasanānayanasparśanāni rasarūpasparśānabhivyañjantyato rasavattvād rūpavattvāt sparśavattvācca bhūtāntarair nimittair anabhibhūtatvena
bhūyastvācca triṣvindriyeṣu yathāsaṅkhyam āpas tejo vāyuśca samavāyikāraṇāni draṣṭavyāni //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 8, 3.0 tathā sāmānyato darśanād
rātrisnānāderdharmatve saṃbhāvite adharmaḥ ityutpadyata iti cetanācetanātīndriyabhedenodāharaṇatrayam //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 11.1, 1.0 nāsti dvitīyaś candramāḥ iti saṅkhyāpratiṣedhena
sāmānyāccandratvākhyāccandramā nivartyate iti kṛtvā candratvaṃ sāmānyaṃ nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 11.1, 1.0 nāsti dvitīyaś candramāḥ iti saṅkhyāpratiṣedhena sāmānyāccandratvākhyāccandramā nivartyate iti kṛtvā
candratvaṃ sāmānyaṃ nāstītyuktaṃ bhavati //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 9, 21, 1.0 yathā arthasya pratipattāviyaṃ hastaceṣṭā kāraṇaṃ pratipattavyā iti vṛttasaṅketaḥ tāṃ hastaceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā tataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate evam asyārthasya pratipattāvayaṃ śabdaḥ kāraṇam iti prasiddhasaṅketastataḥ śabdāt kāraṇādarthaṃ pratipadyate yathā abhinayāderapi arthaṃ pratipadyante laukikā evaṃ śabdo'rthasya saṅketavaśena
vyañjakatvāt kāraṇam iti vṛttikāraḥ //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 1, 1.0 ātmanyeva yaḥ samavāyaḥ sukhaduḥkhayor asau pañcabhyaḥ kṣityādibhyastadāśrayibhyaśca guṇebhyo gandharasarūpasparśebhyo
'rthāntaratve hetuḥ anyaguṇānām anyatrāsamavāyāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 7, 2.0 yathā cotpattau evaṃ vināśe'pi prayatnānantarotpattīnāṃ ghaṭādidravyāṇāṃ vināśe abhūt iti pratyayasya bhūtapratyakṣābhāvāt ityādinā
kathitatvād idānīṃ pāriṇāmike śarīrādau kathyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 9, 1.0 sati saṃyoge caśabdādasati ghātakādivināśakāraṇavyāpāre'pi keṣāṃcid grīvādyavayavānāmanivṛtte saṃyoge vibhāgācca pāṇyādīnāṃ vinivṛtte kāryasya śarīrāderasamavāyād
vināśakāraṇāghrātatvena pracalitatvād vinaṣṭāvinaṣṭasaṃyogālocanena kāryaṃ naśyati iti jñānamutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 9, 1.0 sati saṃyoge caśabdādasati ghātakādivināśakāraṇavyāpāre'pi keṣāṃcid grīvādyavayavānāmanivṛtte saṃyoge vibhāgācca pāṇyādīnāṃ vinivṛtte kāryasya śarīrāderasamavāyād vināśakāraṇāghrātatvena
pracalitatvād vinaṣṭāvinaṣṭasaṃyogālocanena kāryaṃ naśyati iti jñānamutpadyate //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 10, 15.1, 1.0 kāryarūpasya samavāyikāraṇe paṭādau yat samavāyikāraṇaṃ tantavasteṣu kāraṇakāraṇeṣu
samavetatvāt kāraṇaṃ rūpādaya ityucyante caśabdādanutpanne'pi kāryarūpe kāraṇabuddhiḥ //
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 9.3, 2.0 rūpapratibhāsā vijñaptiryataḥ svabījātpariṇāmaviśeṣaprāptād utpadyate tacca bījaṃ yatpratibhāsā ca sā te tasyā vijñapteś
cakṣūrūpāyatanatvena yathākramaṃ bhagavānabravīt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 yadā ca sā pratyakṣabuddhirbhavatīdaṃ me pratyakṣamiti tadā na so'rtho dṛśyate manovijñānenaiva paricchedāccakṣurvijñānasya ca tadā
niruddhatvāditi //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 nānanubhūtaṃ manovijñānena smaryata ityavaśyamarthānubhavena bhavitavyaṃ tacca darśanamityevaṃ tadviṣayasya rūpādeḥ
pratyakṣatvaṃ matam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 4, 85.1 tasyāpi bhagavān abjanābho jagataḥ sthityartham ātmāṃśena rāmalakṣmaṇabharataśatrughnarūpeṇa caturdhā
putratvam āyāsīt //
ViPur, 4, 5, 8.1 tatkarmakartṛtvaṃ ca gautamasya dṛṣṭvā svapate tasmai rājñe māṃ pratyākhyāyaiva tad anena gautamāya karmāntaraṃ samarpitaṃ yasmāt tasmād ayaṃ videho bhaviṣyatīti śāpaṃ dadau //
ViPur, 4, 6, 9.1 tatprabhāvād
atyutkṛṣṭādhipatyādhiṣṭhātṛtvāc cainaṃ mada āviveśa //
ViPur, 4, 7, 10.1 taṃ cogratapasam avalokya mā bhavatv anyo 'smattulyo vīrya ity ātmanaivāsyendraḥ
putratvam agacchat //
ViPur, 4, 11, 12.1 yo 'sau bhagavadaṃśam atrikulaprasūtaṃ dattātreyākhyam ārādhya bāhusahasram adharmasevānivāraṇaṃ
svadharmasevitvaṃ raṇe pṛthivījayaṃ dharmataś cānupālanam /
ViPur, 4, 13, 100.1 dhik tvāṃ yas tvam evam arthalipsur etacca te
bhrātṛtvān mayā kṣāntaṃ tad ayaṃ panthāḥ svecchayā gamyatāṃ /
ViPur, 4, 14, 51.1 śiśupālatve 'pi bhagavato bhūbhārāvatāraṇāyāvatīrṇāṃśasya puṇḍarīkanayanākhyasyopari dveṣānubandham atitarāṃ cakāra //
ViPur, 4, 15, 7.1 rajodrekapreritaikāgramatis tadbhāvanāyogāt tato 'vāptavadhahaitukīṃ niratiśayām evākhilatrailokyādhikyakāriṇīṃ
daśānanatve bhogasaṃpadam avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 15, 9.1 evaṃ
daśānanatve 'py anaṅgaparādhīnatayā jānakīsamāsaktacetasā bhagavatā dāśarathirūpadhāriṇā hatasya tadrūpadarśanam evāsīt nāyam acyuta ityāsaktirvipadyato 'ntaḥkaraṇe mānuṣabuddhir eva kevalam asyābhūt //
ViPur, 4, 15, 10.1 punar apy acyutavinipātamātraphalam akhilabhūmaṇḍalaślāghyacedirājakule janma avyāhataiśvaryaṃ
śiśupālatve 'py avāpa //
ViPur, 4, 18, 18.1 yasyājaputro daśarathaḥ śāntāṃ nāma kanyām anapatyasya
duhitṛtve yuyoja //
ViPur, 4, 20, 29.1 patite cāgraje naiva te
parivettṛtvaṃ bhavatīty uktaḥ śaṃtanuḥ svapuram āgamya rājyam akarot //
ViPur, 4, 20, 51.1 subhadrāyāṃ
cārbhakatve 'pi yo 'sāv atibalaparākramaḥ samastārātirathajetā so 'bhimanyur ajāyata //
ViPur, 6, 8, 58.1 kavyaṃ yaḥ pitṛrūpadhṛg vidhihutaṃ havyaṃ ca bhuṅkte vibhur
devatve bhagavān anādinidhanaḥ svāhāsvadhāsaṃjñitaḥ /
Viṣṇusmṛti
ViSmṛ, 28, 36.1 yas tvanadhītavedo 'nyatra śramaṃ kuryād asau sasaṃtānaḥ
śūdratvam eti //
ViSmṛ, 56, 27.2 etāni gītāni punanti jantūn
jātismaratvaṃ labhate yadīcchet //
ViSmṛ, 58, 3.1 śuklenārthena yad aurdhvadehikaṃ karoti tenāsya
devatvam āsādayati //
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 15.1, 1.1 striyo 'nnapānam aiśvaryam iti dṛṣṭaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya
svargavaidehyaprakṛtilayatvaprāptāv ānuśravikaviṣaye vitṛṣṇasya divyādivyaviṣayasaṃprayoge 'pi cittasya viṣayadoṣadarśinaḥ prasaṃkhyānabalād anābhogātmikā heyopādeyaśūnyā vaśīkārasaṃjñā vairāgyam //
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 24.1, 1.21 dvayos tulyayor ekasmin yugapat kāmite 'rthe navam idam astu purāṇam idam astv ity ekasya siddhāv itarasya prākāmyavidhātād
ūnatvaṃ prasaktam /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.4 yo 'pi sadṛśapratyayapravāhena cittam ekāgraṃ manyate tasyaikāgratā yadi pravāhacittasya dharmas tadaikaṃ nāsti pravāhacittaṃ
kṣaṇikatvāt /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 32.1, 1.6 sa sarvaḥ sadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā visadṛśapratyayapravāhī vā
pratyarthaniyatatvād ekāgra eveti vikṣiptacittānupapattiḥ /
YSBhā zu YS, 1, 35.1, 1.4 tasmācchāstrānumānācāryopadeśopodbalanārtham evāvaśyaṃ kaścid viśeṣaḥ pratyakṣīkartavyaḥ tatra
sadupadiṣṭārthaikadeśapratyakṣatve sati sarvaṃ susūkṣmaviṣayam apy āpavargāt śraddhīyate /
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 5.1, 15.1 vyaktam avyaktaṃ vā sattvam
ātmatvenābhipratītya tasya saṃpadam anunandaty ātmasaṃpadaṃ manvānas tasya vyāpadam anuśocaty ātmavyāpadaṃ manyamānaḥ sa sarvo 'pratibuddha iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 12.1, 4.1 yathā tīvrakleśena bhītavyādhitakṛpaṇeṣu viśvāsopagateṣu vā mahānubhāveṣu vā tapasviṣu kṛtaḥ punaḥ punar apakāraḥ sa cāpi pāpakarmāśayaḥ sadya eva paripacyate yathā nandīśvaraḥ kumāro manuṣyapariṇāmaṃ hitvā
devatvena pariṇataḥ tathā nahuṣo 'pi devānām indraḥ svakaṃ pariṇāmaṃ hitvā tiryaktvena pariṇata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 20.1 dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyas tv ekavipākārambhī
bhogahetutvād dvivipākārambhī vā bhogāyurhetutvān nandīśvaravan nahuṣavad veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 13.1, 20.1 dṛṣṭajanmavedanīyas tv ekavipākārambhī bhogahetutvād dvivipākārambhī vā
bhogāyurhetutvān nandīśvaravan nahuṣavad veti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 3.1 tad etad dṛśyam ayaskāntamaṇikalpaṃ saṃnidhimātropakāri
dṛśyatvena svaṃ bhavati puruṣasya dṛśirūpasya svāminaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 17.1, 8.1 tad yathā pādatalasya bhedyatā kaṇṭakasya
bhettṛtvaṃ parihāraḥ kaṇṭakasya pādānadhiṣṭhānaṃ pādatrāṇavyavahitena vādhiṣṭhānam //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ
parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 18.1, 4.1 ete guṇāḥ parasparoparaktapravibhāgāḥ pariṇāminaḥ saṃyogavibhāgadharmāṇa itaretaropāśrayeṇopārjitamūrtayaḥ parasparāṅgāṅgitve 'pyasaṃbhinnaśaktipravibhāgās tulyajātīyātulyajātīyaśaktibhedānupātinaḥ pradhānavelāyām upadarśitasaṃnidhānā
guṇatve 'pi ca vyāpāramātreṇa pradhānāntarṇītānumitāstitāḥ puruṣārthakartavyatayā prayuktasāmarthyāḥ saṃnidhimātropakāriṇo 'yaskāntamaṇikalpāḥ pratyayam antareṇaikatamasya vṛttim anuvartamānāḥ pradhānaśabdavācyā bhavanti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 6.1 jñātājñātaviṣayatvāt pariṇāminī hi buddhiḥ tasyāśca viṣayo gavādir ghaṭādir vā jñātaścājñātaśceti pariṇāmitvaṃ darśayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 6.1 jñātājñātaviṣayatvāt pariṇāminī hi buddhiḥ tasyāśca viṣayo gavādir ghaṭādir vā jñātaścājñātaśceti
pariṇāmitvaṃ darśayati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 9.1 na hi buddhiśca nāma puruṣaviṣayaśca syād gṛhītāgṛhītā ceti siddhaṃ puruṣasya
sadājñātaviṣayatvaṃ tataścāpariṇāmitvam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 20.1, 9.1 na hi buddhiśca nāma puruṣaviṣayaśca syād gṛhītāgṛhītā ceti siddhaṃ puruṣasya sadājñātaviṣayatvaṃ
tataścāpariṇāmitvam iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 22.1, 1.1 kṛtārtham ekaṃ puruṣaṃ prati dṛśyaṃ naṣṭam api nāśaṃ prāptam apy anaṣṭaṃ tad
anyapuruṣasādhāraṇatvāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 14.1 pradhānaṃ sthityaiva vartamānaṃ vikārākaraṇād apradhānaṃ syāt tathā gatyaiva vartamānaṃ
vikāranityatvād apradhānaṃ syāt //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ
dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 23.1, 21.1 tatredaṃ dṛśyasya svātmabhūtam api puruṣapratyayāpekṣaṃ darśanaṃ dṛśyadharmatvena bhavati tathā puruṣasyānātmabhūtam api dṛśyapratyayāpekṣaṃ
puruṣadharmatveneva darśanam avabhāsate //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 34.1, 15.1 tathā ca hiṃsakas tāvat prathamaṃ vadhyasya vīryam ākṣipati tataśca śastrādinipātena duḥkhayati tato jīvitād api mocayati tato vīryākṣepād asya cetanācetanam upakaraṇaṃ kṣīṇavīryaṃ bhavati duḥkhotpādān narakatiryakpretādiṣu duḥkham anubhavati jīvitavyaparopaṇāt pratikṣaṇaṃ ca jīvitātyaye vartamāno maraṇam icchann api duḥkhavipākasya
niyatavipākavedanīyatvāt kathaṃcid evocchvasati //
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 41.1, 2.1 śuceḥ sattvaśuddhis tataḥ saumanasyaṃ tata aikāgryaṃ tata indriyajayas
tataścātmadarśanayogyatvaṃ buddhisattvasya bhavatīty etac chaucasthairyād adhigamyata iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 44.1, 23.1 athaiṣa pañcamaṃ rūpam
arthavattvaṃ bhogāpavargārthatā guṇeṣvanvayinī guṇās tanmātrabhūtabhautikeṣv iti sarvam arthavat //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 1.1 nirdhūtarajastamomalasya buddhisattvasya pare vaiśāradye parasyāṃ vaśīkārasaṃjñāyāṃ vartamānasya sattvapuruṣānyatākhyātimātrarūpapratiṣṭhasya
sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvam //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.1 sarvātmāno guṇā vyavasāyavyavaseyātmakāḥ svāminaṃ kṣetrajñaṃ praty
aśeṣadṛśyātmatvenopasthitā ity arthaḥ //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 3.1 sarvajñātṛtvaṃ sarvātmanāṃ guṇānāṃ śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmatvena vyavasthitānām akramopārūḍhaṃ vivekajaṃ jñānam ity artha iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 3, 49.1, 3.1 sarvajñātṛtvaṃ sarvātmanāṃ guṇānāṃ
śāntoditāvyapadeśyadharmatvena vyavasthitānām akramopārūḍhaṃ vivekajaṃ jñānam ity artha iti //
YSBhā zu YS, 4, 11.1, 10.1 nāsty asataḥ saṃbhavaḥ na cāsti sato vināśa iti
dravyatvena sambhavantyaḥ kathaṃ nivartiṣyante vāsanā iti //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 1, 52.1 akaruṇatvam akāraṇavigrahaḥ paradhane parayoṣiti ca spṛhā /
ŚTr, 1, 70.1 namratvenonnamantaḥ paraguṇakathanaiḥ svān guṇān khyāpayantaḥ svārthān sampādayanto vitatapṛthutarārambhayatnāḥ parārthe /
ŚTr, 2, 18.1 tasyāḥ stanau yadi ghanau jaghanaṃ ca hāri vaktraṃ ca cāru tava citte kim
ākulatvam /
ŚTr, 2, 78.1 tāvan
mahattvaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ kulīnatvaṃ vivekitā /
ŚTr, 2, 78.1 tāvan mahattvaṃ pāṇḍityaṃ
kulīnatvaṃ vivekitā /
ŚTr, 3, 29.1 ye vartante dhanapatipuraḥ prārthanāduḥkhabhājo ye
cālpatvaṃ dadhati viṣayākṣepaparyāptabuddheḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 51.1 āyur varṣaśataṃ nṝṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasya parasya cārdham aparaṃ
bālatvavṛddhatvayoḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 51.1 āyur varṣaśataṃ nṝṇāṃ parimitaṃ rātrau tadardhaṃ gataṃ tasyārdhasya parasya cārdham aparaṃ
bālatvavṛddhatvayoḥ /
ŚTr, 3, 69.2 yadyastyevaṃ kuru bhavarasāsvādane
lampaṭatvaṃ no ceccetaḥ praviśa sahasā nirvikalpe samādhau //
ŚTr, 3, 107.1 trailokyādhipatitvam eva virasaṃ yasmin mahāśāsane tallabdhvāsanavastramānaghaṭane bhoge ratiṃ mā kṛthāḥ /
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 45.1 tad evaṃ śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kartavyaṃ
sarvapuṇyasaṃgrahatvāt tad yathāryasiṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ /
Śivasūtra
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Abhidhānacintāmaṇi
Acintyastava
Amaraughaśāsana
Ayurvedarasāyana
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc
cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt
utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya
mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca
mukhyatvena vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 15.2, 11.0 samagreṣu guṇeṣu madhye sthiratvāc cirasthāyitvāt śaktyutkarṣavivartanāt utkṛṣṭaśaktitvāt vyavahārāya mukhyatvāt loke śāstre ca mukhyatvena
vyavahriyamāṇatvāt bahvagragrahaṇād bahuguṇagaṇanāyāṃ prathamagrahaṇāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 3.0 nānātmakamapi pṛthivyādyanekakaraṇam api dravyamagnīṣomau jātucitkadācidapi nātikrāmati tayor vaśe vartate kiṃcid
āgneyatvād uṣṇaṃ kiṃcit saumyatvācchītam iti dvidhaiva gatir ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 18.1, 3.0 nānātmakamapi pṛthivyādyanekakaraṇam api dravyamagnīṣomau jātucitkadācidapi nātikrāmati tayor vaśe vartate kiṃcid āgneyatvād uṣṇaṃ kiṃcit
saumyatvācchītam iti dvidhaiva gatir ityarthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi
vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya
kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ
madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 21.2, 7.0 madhurarasasyāpi vrīhervipāke'mlatvāt lavaṇasyāpi sauvarcalasya kaṭuvipākatvāt amlatiktoṣaṇānām api dāḍimapaṭolapippalīnāṃ madhuratvāt kaṣāyasyāpi
kulatthasyāmlavipākatvāt prāyaśa ityuktam matāntarasaṃgrahārthaṃ ca //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 23.1, 16.0 etaccodāhṛtaṃ saṃgrahe tatra yanmadhuraṃ rasavipākayoḥ śītavīryaṃ ca dravyaṃ yaccāmlaṃ tayoruṣṇavīryaṃ ca yadvā kaṭukaṃ teṣāṃ yathāsvaṃ rasādibhyaḥ prāyo guṇān
doṣakopanaśamanatvaṃ ca vidyāt //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye
kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra
rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 5.0 balasāmye kṛtrimabalatulyatve yatra rasavipākayostulyamātratvaṃ
tulyasahāyatvaṃ ca tatra rasādvipāko balī mātrāsahāyavaiṣamye tu yo mātrādhikaḥ sahāyādhiko vā sa balīty arthaḥ //
Ayurvedarasāyana zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 5.0 kena vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena vicitrāḥ parasparavilakṣaṇāḥ pratyayāḥ kāraṇabhūtā mahābhūtasaṃghātāḥ tair ārabdhaṃ yad dravyaṃ tasya bhedo
dravyāntaraviśiṣṭatvaṃ tena //
Aṣṭāvakragīta
Aṣṭāṅganighaṇṭu
Bhadrabāhucarita
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 3, 28, 36.2 hetutvam apy asati kartari duḥkhayor yat svātman vidhatta upalabdhaparātmakāṣṭhaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 7, 26.3 tiṣṭhaṃs tayaiva
puruṣatvam upetya tasyām āste bhavān apariśuddha ivātmatantraḥ //
Bhāratamañjarī
Commentary on Amaraughaśāsana
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
DhanvNigh, 6, 3.1 vīryaṃ vidhatte harate ca rogān karoti saukhyaṃ
prabalendriyatvam /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 77, 1.2 puṇyeṣu parvatavareṣu ca nimnagāsu sthānāntareṣu ca
tathottaradeśagatvāt /
Gītagovinda
Gṛhastharatnākara
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 2.1 strīpadaṃ
strītvena prasaktā saṃskāryatvanivāraṇārthaṃ saṃskāryatvārtham iti kalpatarukāraḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 2.1 strīpadaṃ strītvena prasaktā
saṃskāryatvanivāraṇārthaṃ saṃskāryatvārtham iti kalpatarukāraḥ //
GṛRĀ, Vivāhabhedāḥ, 2.1 strīpadaṃ strītvena prasaktā saṃskāryatvanivāraṇārthaṃ
saṃskāryatvārtham iti kalpatarukāraḥ //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 1.1 vaṃśe jātaḥ savitur anaghe mānayan
mānuṣatvaṃ devaḥ śrīmāñ janakatanayānveṣaṇe jāgarūkaḥ /
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 7.2 sthāne dūtyaṃ tad api bhavataḥ saṃśritatrāṇahetoḥ sarvasraṣṭā vidhir api yataḥ
sārathitvena tasthau //
Haṃsasaṃdeśa, 1, 10.2 saṃmodas te pathi pariṇamec candrakair ujjhitānāṃ meghāpāye vipinaśikhināṃ vīkṣya
vācaṃyamatvam //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 0, 6.2 pātratvāt dhanam āpnoti dhanād dharmaṃ tataḥ sukham //
Hitop, 1, 33.1 sampadi yasya na harṣo vipadi viṣādo raṇe ca
bhīrutvam /
Hitop, 1, 50.2 anenāśritavātsalyena trailokyasyāpi
prabhutvaṃ tvayi yujyate /
Hitop, 1, 130.3 varaṃ prāṇatyāgo na ca piśunavākyeṣv abhirucir varaṃ
bhikṣāśitvaṃ na ca paradhanāsvādanasukham //
Hitop, 1, 185.1 hiraṇyako 'py avadan
mitratvaṃ tāvad asmābhiḥ saha ayatnena niṣpannaṃ bhavataḥ /
Hitop, 2, 46.6 loke
gurutvaṃ viparītatāṃ vā svaceṣṭitāny eva naraṃ nayanti //
Hitop, 2, 65.1 yadi ca prāptāvasareṇāpi mayā mantro na vaktavyas tadā
mantritvam eva mamānupapannam /
Hitop, 3, 17.15 trailokyasyāpi
prabhutvaṃ tatra yujyate kiṃ punā rājyam iti /
Indu (ad AHS)
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 5, 1, 229.2 na sveccham arhasi ciraṃ khalu
kanyakātvam āsevituṃ sulabhadurjanaduṣpravādam //
Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīS, 1, 2.1 ratyānandasyodbodhe anirvacanīyānandasya
kāraṇabhūtatvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 3.1 udañjyabhyutthāne pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇasya
paramakāraṇatvam //
KādSvīS, 1, 4.1 prayojyaprādhānyakartṛtvābhāve ratitantraṃ vidhātum aśakyatvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 4.1 prayojyaprādhānyakartṛtvābhāve ratitantraṃ vidhātum
aśakyatvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 6.1 ratitantravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau sīdhusaṃgrahaṇasya
paramakāraṇatvam //
KādSvīS, 1, 10.1 nistanūruhavarāṅgasambhede yoṣāyā
anuprāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 14.1 upaśyāmayā saha vyānatādibandhe samupasthitau pāśina ātmajāyāḥ svīkaraṇe anirvacanīyasukhānubhave hetuḥ
kāraṇatvam //
KādSvīS, 1, 15.1 aprāptayauvanābhiḥ saha samprayoge aṇumātraprāśanena
caritārthatvāt //
KādSvīS, 1, 16.1 tīyapratyayasya prakṛtibhūtāyām avasthāyāṃ
kaśyasvīkaraṇasyātyāvaśyakatvaṃ sati pūrvarūpasaṃyoge //
KādSvīS, 1, 23.1 gotrāpatyaghasre
anutarṣasvīkaraṇasyātyāvaśyakatvam iti mārkaṇḍeyādiḥ //
Kālikāpurāṇa
Kṛṣiparāśara
KṛṣiPar, 1, 61.1 śuklāṣāḍhyāṃ navamyāmudayagiritaṭī
nirmalatvaṃ prayāti svīyaṃ kāyaṃ vidhatte kharatanukiraṇo maṇḍalākārayogam /
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 1.2 yo dadāty
amṛtatvaṃ hi sa māṃ rakṣatu keśavaḥ //
KAM, 1, 81.2 ṛṣitvam api dharmajña vijñeyaṃ tatprasādajam //
KAM, 1, 142.2 yaḥ kuryān
mandabuddhitvān nirayaṃ so 'dhigacchati //
Madanapālanighaṇṭu
Maṇimāhātmya
Mukundamālā
MukMā, 1, 10.1 bhavajaladhimagādhaṃ dustaraṃ nistareyaṃ kathamahamiti ceto mā sma gāḥ
kātaratvam /
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 19.0 tat ity anantaraṃ tantrāvatārakaṃ bharadvājam ṛṣim iti ṛ gatāv iti dhātvarthataḥ sarveṣāṃ ca gatyarthānāṃ
jñānārthatvād avagataparamārthatayā ṛṣiḥ taṃ namaskṛtya śṛṇuteti śrotṝṇāṃ namaskāropadeśaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 23.0 yathā caitad indrasyomāpatinā upadiṣṭaṃ tadgranthaparisamāptau yady api granthe evāsti tathāpi vyākhyānopakrame sambandhāder
avaśyābhidheyatvāt kiṃcid ucyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 25.0 atha tathāvidhadurācāradarśanajanitakopākulitamunigaṇasahitaḥ śatakratur akṣamamāṇo
labdhavaratvāt prasabham astrair avadhyatām asya buddhvā phenenāntarnihitavastreṇa asurasya śirodvayaṃ cicheda //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 44.0 iti tac cāptatvaṃ
sāñjanatvād asarvārthadṛśāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ svasvaviṣayam eva nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyāśaktes tu sarvadā sarvānugrahapravṛttasya parameśvaratvād eva sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ sarvaviṣayam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 44.0 iti tac cāptatvaṃ sāñjanatvād asarvārthadṛśāṃ darśanāntarapraṇetṝṇāṃ svasvaviṣayam eva nityanirmalaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyāśaktes tu sarvadā sarvānugrahapravṛttasya
parameśvaratvād eva sarvādhiṣṭhātuḥ sarvaviṣayam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya
phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 1.2, 53.0 tadukteṣu ca dṛṣṭārtheṣu viṣabhūtarasavādādiṣu tadāgamasya phalavattvam upalabhyādṛṣṭārthasyāpi
tacchāsanasyāvitathatvam anumīyate ity alam anena prakṛtam anusarāmaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām
advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā
kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 2.2, 2.0 bharadvājādīnām ṛṣīṇām advijatvaprasiddhyasaṃbhavāt dvijā iti viśeṣaṇaṃ vāgīśvarīgarbhasaṃyojanasaṃjananādinā kṛtadīkṣātvenotkarṣavattvaṃ na punar
upanītatvamātraṃ smārtavad dvijaśabdeneṣṭam adīkṣitānāṃ tantrādiśravaṇānadhikārāt pratyuta pratyavāyaśruteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 6.1 nānaikāntikam arkendubimbayoḥ svaprabhābhāsvarayor
uccataratvena sakaladeśopalakṣyasthānamātrasthayor bahujanopalambhayogyadeśāvasthānam eva sāṃnidhyaṃ bhavatāṃ pratibhāti na vāstavam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 8.2, 8.0 tasmāt samakālam anekagṛhabhojanopanimantritānāṃ yathāsmākam anekagṛhabhojanaṃ na dṛṣṭam evaṃ devatāyās tulyakālaṃ bhinnadeśasthayāgasāṃnidhyaṃ mūrtatvān na saṃbhāvyam iti
śabdamātratvam evāsyāḥ sādhīyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.1, 20.0 itarad eva hi mahīmahīdharādigataṃ sāvayavatvaṃ vastusādṛśyāvalambanapūrvavyāptidarśanāhitasaṃskārā ca tadanuguṇasādhyasādhanārthaṃ prāmāṇikam iti pravartata iti yuktaṃ na punaḥ
sāvayavatvaśabdamātrasāmānyāśrayeṇa //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 12.0 śrutau tu mantrārthavādapadānāṃ kāryātiśayāvedanaṃ vinā puruṣāpravṛtteḥ śraddhāvahavividhābhyudayajñānopajananapratītyaṅgatvaṃ na svarūpayāthārthyam ity aṅgatvam iti na taduktimātrād
viśiṣṭadevatāsadbhāvāvedakatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 9.2, 3.0 pratyayitatvaṃ ca tasya katamena pramāṇena siddhaṃ tatpravartitād āgamaprāmāṇyāc ca tatsiddhiḥ tatsiddhyā ca āgamaprāmāṇyam itītaretarāśrayadoṣaḥ
nityatve tv āgamasya kārya evārthe prāmāṇyaṃ na siddhe iti na yuṣmadabhimatadevatāviśeṣaḥ katham api sidhyatīti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 11.2, 2.0 na hi kadācid asmadādiśarīravat devatāmūrtiḥ kleśakarmavipākāśayayoginy avyāpikā vā
icchāmātreṇāsmadādisṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsakaraṇakṣamaviśiṣṭaiśvaryasampannatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 13.2, 4.0 yathā śvetaṃ chāgam ālabheta ity atra śvetaśabdasya rūpābhidhāyinaḥ chāgaśabdasya ca jātivācinaḥ śakrādiśabdavat
śabdatvāviśeṣāt svarūpayāthārthyāsaṃbhave saty ānarthakyaṃ tataś ca codanāvākyānām akiṃcitkaratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 16.2, 4.0 na kaścit kiṃ tu kartrabhāvaniścaye pramāṇaṃ notpaśyāmaḥ pratyuta svayaṃbhuve namaskṛtya ityādivākyavat
racanāvattvāt kartṛvyāpārāvivanābhāvitvam utprekṣāmaha ity alam anena //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 23.2, 1.0 sargaprārambhe parameśvareṇa puruṣārthasya bhuktimuktyātmanaḥ sampattyarthaṃ vimalam ity avabodhātmano nādarūpatvena prathamaṃ
prasṛtatvād agṛhītopādhibhedaṃ paratas tūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottarasrotaḥpañcakenābhitaḥ samantāt prasṛtatvena lakṣitam iti sadāśivarūpeṇa darśanātmatāṃ prāpitaṃ jñānaṃ nirmitam iti kramaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 23.2, 1.0 sargaprārambhe parameśvareṇa puruṣārthasya bhuktimuktyātmanaḥ sampattyarthaṃ vimalam ity avabodhātmano nādarūpatvena prathamaṃ prasṛtatvād agṛhītopādhibhedaṃ paratas tūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇapaścimottarasrotaḥpañcakenābhitaḥ samantāt
prasṛtatvena lakṣitam iti sadāśivarūpeṇa darśanātmatāṃ prāpitaṃ jñānaṃ nirmitam iti kramaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 25.2, 2.0 tatra maṇḍalino 'ṣṭau vakṣyamāṇāḥ krodhādyāś cāṣṭāv eva rudrāṇāṃ ca brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ śataṃ śrīkaṇṭhavīrabhadrau cety evam aṣṭādaśottaraṃ śataṃ prāgvan
mantreśvaratve śivena niyuktam ity arthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 27.2, 1.0 parameśvarāt proktena krameṇa prasṛtam etaj jñānaṃ śāstraṃ skandasya devyās tad anyeṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak śrotṝṇāṃ bahutvād
bahubhedatvena vistaram abhimatakāmadatvāt kāmikatvenopadeṣṭṛbhir mantrāṇāṃ mantreśvarāṇāṃ ceśvarair mantramaheśvarair anantādibhir upadiṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 27.2, 1.0 parameśvarāt proktena krameṇa prasṛtam etaj jñānaṃ śāstraṃ skandasya devyās tad anyeṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak śrotṝṇāṃ bahutvād bahubhedatvena vistaram
abhimatakāmadatvāt kāmikatvenopadeṣṭṛbhir mantrāṇāṃ mantreśvarāṇāṃ ceśvarair mantramaheśvarair anantādibhir upadiṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 1, 27.2, 1.0 parameśvarāt proktena krameṇa prasṛtam etaj jñānaṃ śāstraṃ skandasya devyās tad anyeṣāṃ ca pṛthak pṛthak śrotṝṇāṃ bahutvād bahubhedatvena vistaram abhimatakāmadatvāt
kāmikatvenopadeṣṭṛbhir mantrāṇāṃ mantreśvarāṇāṃ ceśvarair mantramaheśvarair anantādibhir upadiṣṭam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 8.0 anādi kṛtvā malāpetaḥ svabhāvanirmalaḥ parameśvaraḥ tathā anādiś cāsau malāpetaś ca tatprasādāt pradhvastasamastamalo muktāṇuvargaḥ kiṃ ca anāder malād apetaḥ svābhāvikamalavidāraṇāt parameśvareṇa prakaṭīkṛtadṛkkriyaḥ kiṃcid
avaśeṣitatvād ādimatā adhikāramalena yukto mantramantreśvaramantramaheśvaravarga ity evaṃ samāsatrayakaraṇāt muktāṇubhir vidyeśvarādibhiś ca sahitaḥ patipadārthaḥ atra sūcitaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā
sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty api
sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 9.0 tasya ca trividhasyāpi sarvajñatā sarvakartṛtvaṃ ca vidyate muktātmanāṃ tu saty api sarvārthadṛkkriyatve pāśajālāpohanasāmarthyam asti na tv
apohanakartṛtvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 10.0 yatas te karaṇīyasyābhāvāt na pravartante ataḥ svātmany eva śreyoyogāc
chivatvam eteṣāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śivapadaprāptihetutvāt bhagavatas tu sarvānugrahapravṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 10.0 yatas te karaṇīyasyābhāvāt na pravartante ataḥ svātmany eva śreyoyogāc chivatvam eteṣāṃ vidyeśvarāṇāṃ śivapadaprāptihetutvāt bhagavatas tu
sarvānugrahapravṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 1.2, 13.0 pāśajālaṃ vyapohatīti aṇor iti
vijñānākalapralayākalasakalatvena trirūpasya tathā vijñānākalapralayākalātmanor viparyavasitamaleśvaraśaktyadhikāratadanyathābhāvabhedāt pratyekaṃ dvividhayoḥ sakalasyāpi tribandhanabaddhasya kutaścid upāyāt prakṣīṇakarmatayā kevalakalādiyuktasya ca evaṃ dviprakārasyāsyaiva ca pratyekaṃ videhasadehabhedāt pratibhedaṃ ca malādyadhikāravirahiṇas tadyuktasya cety aṣṭaprakārasya ittham anekabhedabhinnasyātmanaḥ parameśvaraḥ pāśajālaṃ yathāsaṃbhavam apohatīti saṃbandhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 2.2, 1.0 pāśasadbhāve hy ātmanāṃ janmasthitidhvaṃsatirobhāvānugrahakṛt bhagavān bhavatīti patipaśupāśātmavyatiriktaṃ na kiṃcit padārthāntaraṃ prayojanavad eṣv evānyeṣām antarbhāvād iti
tripadārthatvam uktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 6.2, 4.0 tac cātmanaś caitanyaṃ jñānakriyātmakaṃ sarvatomukham asti na tu kṣapaṇakānām iva
dehapramāṇakatvaniyamād avyāpi paśupadārthaprakaraṇe vyāpakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 6.2, 4.0 tac cātmanaś caitanyaṃ jñānakriyātmakaṃ sarvatomukham asti na tu kṣapaṇakānām iva dehapramāṇakatvaniyamād avyāpi paśupadārthaprakaraṇe
vyāpakatvasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 6.2, 7.0 atha muktāv eva tathāvidhacaitanyaśruteḥ pūrvaṃ ca tadanupalambhād anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ saṃsārāvasthāyāṃ
sarvatomukhatvaṃ caitanyasya kuta ity āśaṅkānirāsāyāha sad apy abhāsamānatvād ityādi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ
pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi
viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity
abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 10.2, 1.0 vedāntavidāṃ mateṣūpaniṣadādiśāstreṣu ṣaṣṭitantrādiṣu sadasadvādinām arhatāṃ ca mateṣv akalaṅkatritayaprasūtiṣu dravyādipadārthavādikāṇādādiśāstreṣu ādigrahaṇāt saugatādimateṣv api yato muktis tatsādhanāni ca śrūyante tataḥ ko 'sau śivāgame viśeṣaḥ iti viśeṣajijñāsayā tadvyavasitasya muneḥ praśnaḥ na saṃdigdhatvenādāv eva viśeṣasambhāvanāniścayataḥ śrotuṃ pravṛttatvāt nāpi viparyastatvena te vavrire śivajñānam ity abhyarthanāpravṛttatvena
darśanāntarānabhiniviṣṭatvapratīteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 8.1 tasmāt tebhyo 'syāyaṃ viśeṣaḥ yad iha sarvaṃ prakṛṣṭaṃ yataḥ paśupāśātītaniratiśayasarvārthajñānakriyātmanā parameśvareṇedam ādiṣṭam iti praṇetṛgataṃ paratvam upāyānām api dīkṣādīnāṃ
paridṛṣṭasaṃvāditatvāt paratvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py
apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 11.2, 9.1 tathāhi saddīkṣādinā brahmahatyādimahāpātakayogino 'py apetapātakatvaṃ dṛṣṭam ity ato viṣasya māraṇātmakaśaktyapaharaṇavat pāśānāṃ
bandhakatvavyapagamaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ
satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 12.1, 4.0 sa eva hi sattvātmani śānta upādhau śānta iva rajobahule tu bhagavān ivājñānātmake ca tamasi mugdha ivāste na tu tato 'nyat pṛthak kiṃcid avatiṣṭhate tasyaiva tathā tathā vaicitryeṇāvasthiteḥ satyatvāt dvaitapratibhāsasya dvicandrādijñānavat
bhrāntatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 13.2, 1.1 yadi pramāṇam asatyarūpaṃ paramārthataḥ paramātmana eva
satyatvāt tathāvidhena pramāṇenaitat pramīyamāṇaṃ manor nimitena pradīpena san tamasāvasthitapadārthapravivecanaprāyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 1.1 pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāṅgīkaraṇe sati advaitahānir ataḥ svābhyupagamavirodhaḥ tadapahnave tu
niṣpramāṇakatvam kiṃca bhogasāmyam avimokṣaś cātmavādibhir anabhyupagatau doṣau prasajyete //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 4.1 tathā na
kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇīty abhyupagamāt vicitraphaladāyināṃ pratiniyatajantukṛtatvena bhogapratiniyamakāriṇāṃ karmaṇām evābhāvād bhogasāmyaprasaṅgo durnivāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 4.1 tathā na kartṛtvaṃ na karmāṇīty abhyupagamāt vicitraphaladāyināṃ
pratiniyatajantukṛtatvena bhogapratiniyamakāriṇāṃ karmaṇām evābhāvād bhogasāmyaprasaṅgo durnivāraḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca
grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 14.2, 20.0 ye 'pi ca grāhakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhā ātmāno bhoktāras tata utpannā ity ucyante te 'py
utpādyatvāt ghaṭādivad acetanāḥ prasajyanta ity anekadoṣāśrayasya paramātmādvaitasyānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 2, 15.1, 7.0 idaṃ ca te praṣṭavyāḥ draṣṭṛdṛśyayoḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃsārahetus tatpūrvakaś ca viyogo 'pavargakāraṇam iti yad ucyate tatra saṃyogas tāvat puṃspradhānayor draṣṭṛdṛśyalakṣaṇa eva na parasparāśleṣarūpaḥ ubhayor apy
amūrtatvena tādṛśasyānupapatteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 19.0 yadyevaṃ tat tathācāritve bhāvāt atathācāritve cākṣarasyānabhivyakter avyavadhānena ghuṇākṣarasya buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvam astīti kutaḥ
kāryatvahetor anaikāntikatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 19.0 yadyevaṃ tat tathācāritve bhāvāt atathācāritve cākṣarasyānabhivyakter avyavadhānena ghuṇākṣarasya buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvam astīti kutaḥ kāryatvahetor
anaikāntikatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 24.0 nanu cātrānumāne ya eva ghaṭādir dṛṣṭānte dharmī sa dṛṣṭakartṛkatvān na tāvat siṣādhīyaṣiteśvaranirvartyaḥ tasya tu
kumbhakārakāryatveneśasyāsarvakartṛtvam atheśvarakartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo ghaṭāderiṣṭaṃ tatsādhyabhraṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratītibādhaśca //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 24.0 nanu cātrānumāne ya eva ghaṭādir dṛṣṭānte dharmī sa dṛṣṭakartṛkatvān na tāvat siṣādhīyaṣiteśvaranirvartyaḥ tasya tu
kumbhakārakāryatveneśasyāsarvakartṛtvam atheśvarakartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo ghaṭāderiṣṭaṃ tatsādhyabhraṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratītibādhaśca //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 24.0 nanu cātrānumāne ya eva ghaṭādir dṛṣṭānte dharmī sa dṛṣṭakartṛkatvān na tāvat siṣādhīyaṣiteśvaranirvartyaḥ tasya tu kumbhakārakāryatveneśasyāsarvakartṛtvam
atheśvarakartṛtvaṃ dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo ghaṭāderiṣṭaṃ tatsādhyabhraṣṭo dṛṣṭāntaḥ pratītibādhaśca //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 41.0 na cāyaṃ viruddho hetur viparyayavyāptyabhāvāt dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi ghaṭādau svasādhyena buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvena vyāpteḥ siddhatvāt buddhimatkartṛpūrvakatvavirahiṇo vipakṣād ātmāder
vyāvṛttatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 45.0 tathā hi nityaḥ śabdaḥ
kṛtakatvāt ghaṭādivad ityatrāpi śabdasya kumbhakārakāryatvarauhityapārivartulyādayo ghaṭadharmāḥ kimiti na bhavantīti bhavadbhirvaktavyamiti na kiṃcidetat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 1.2, 52.0 na caitad aprasiddhaṃ yasmādvaiśiṣṭyaṃ kāryavaiśiṣṭyād dṛṣṭaṃ lokasthitāv api lokavyavahāre'pi viśiṣṭaṃ kāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā viśiṣṭameva kāraṇam anumīyate yayā vicitrabhāvanādivastucitralepādikalākalāpasyāmukhyatāṃ
madhyatvam anupamasaundaryasampadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvā tattatkarturapi tadgatavailakṣaṇyād vaiśiṣṭyamavasīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa
giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 2.1, 1.0 yat kāryaṃ dhūmādi yatheti yena prakāreṇa giriguhāgatatvena tadutsaṅgavartitayā
tadaparapārśvavartitvena copalabdhaṃ yādṛśaṃ ca tārṇapārṇādinā svarūpeṇa viśiṣṭaṃ yāvatparimāṇaṃ tanutararekhākāram ambudanivahabahalaṃ vā tatkāraṇaṃ vahnilakṣaṇaṃ tatheti parvatotsaṅgasthaṃ vā tacchikharaniviṣṭaṃ vā tatpaścādbhāgagataṃ vā tādṛśaṃ ca tāvat pramāṇakaṃ vālpatvabahutvena yathānumīyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 3.1, 3.0 kiṃ ca na tat kvacid avasthitam api tu vaitatyān mahattvād
digdeśānavacchinnatvāt sarvagaṃ sarvatra tatkāryopalabdheśca vibhu tathā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ tanukaraṇādikāryasyotpādanāt krameṇa yugapac cotpādikayā śaktyā yuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya jñeyasya karaṇīyasya
cāniyatatvād anavacchinnatvād ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 5.1, 6.0 tasmādviṣayasya jñeyasya karaṇīyasya cāniyatatvād
anavacchinnatvād ekamapi tacchaktirūpaṃ karaṇaṃ bodhaviṣaye kṛtyaviṣaye ca tathetyanavacchinnam anantam evetyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 1.0 nanu kimatra karaṇāpekṣeṇeśvareṇa kalpitena tasmin karmanairapekṣyeṇa
kartṛtvānabhyupagamāt taccaritāni karmāṇyeva sṛṣṭisthityādikāraṇatayā bhavantviti jaiminīyāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 4.0 yadvā bījam ivāṅkurādīnāṃ kalādikāryāṇām upādānaṃ māyaivānyānapekṣiṇī sṛṣṭyādikṛd bhavatu prakṛtireva vāvyaktā
etatkartṛtve nāstu yāṃ vinā tasyeśvarasyāpi tatkāryāniṣpattir upalabhyate kṣityādyātmanā pārārthyapravṛttā anyānapekṣiṇī prakṛtireva ataḥ kim īśvareṇeti kāpilāḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 12.0 puruṣasyāpi
pariṇāmitvādyanekadoṣopanipātāt svatantrasya cābhirucitahāner aniṣṭopanipātasya cānupapatter asvavaśatvāt sthitijanmapralayakartṛtvanirāse sati pāriśeṣyān maheśvarasyaivaitat sthitijanmādi kāryamiti pāriśeṣyānumānam anavadyamiti gamakametat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 12.0 puruṣasyāpi pariṇāmitvādyanekadoṣopanipātāt svatantrasya cābhirucitahāner aniṣṭopanipātasya cānupapatter
asvavaśatvāt sthitijanmapralayakartṛtvanirāse sati pāriśeṣyān maheśvarasyaivaitat sthitijanmādi kāryamiti pāriśeṣyānumānam anavadyamiti gamakametat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 12.0 puruṣasyāpi pariṇāmitvādyanekadoṣopanipātāt svatantrasya cābhirucitahāner aniṣṭopanipātasya cānupapatter asvavaśatvāt
sthitijanmapralayakartṛtvanirāse sati pāriśeṣyān maheśvarasyaivaitat sthitijanmādi kāryamiti pāriśeṣyānumānam anavadyamiti gamakametat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 6.1, 20.0 tattadyoniśarīropabhogabhuktavicitrakarmakṣayatas tatsāmyād vā atyutkaṭamalaparipākavaśapravṛttaśaktipātāpasāritamalasyāvāptānugrahasya jantor
nirastasamastapāśatvād āvirbhūtasarvārthatattvakartṛkasya muktātmanaḥ saṃsāryatāhetoḥ paśutvasyābhāvāc chivasvarūpa eva bhagavān bhavati na tu paśorivāsya kutsitabhavabhogopabhogahetur bhavatīti bhāvaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 8.1, 3.0 kuta ityāha mūlādyasaṃbhavād iti mūlaṃ malaḥ
sarvānarthamūlatvāt avidyāvṛtirugglānipāpamūlakṣayādibhiḥ paryāyair vakṣyamāṇatvāc ca ādigrahaṇāt karmāṇi rodhaśaktiśca tadasaṃbhavāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 10.1, 1.0 yena guṇena mantreṇa sarvasroto'nusrotasā
mūrdhvasthitatvāt sarvānugrahahetutvādvā uparivartinā jagaccidacidātmakaṃ viśvamīṣṭe sa uttamāṅgavat sarvordhvasthitatvān mūrdheva mūrdhā na paramārthato dehāvayavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 10.1, 1.0 yena guṇena mantreṇa sarvasroto'nusrotasā mūrdhvasthitatvāt sarvānugrahahetutvādvā uparivartinā jagaccidacidātmakaṃ viśvamīṣṭe sa uttamāṅgavat
sarvordhvasthitatvān mūrdheva mūrdhā na paramārthato dehāvayavaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 12.1, 4.0 yeyaṃ parameśvarasya ghorarūpoktiḥ sā na vāstavī kiṃtu parigrahasya svaśaktyuttejitasāmarthyasyāśuddhādhvādhikārinikurambasya
ghoratvād ghoraśaktirdeva upacārāducyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt
svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt sadyomūrtitvaṃ na tu śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt
sadyomūrtitvaṃ na tu śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 3, 13.3, 3.0 yadvā yogināṃ tattatsamādhibhājāṃ sadyastatkṣaṇaṃ mūrtīrvidhatte proktavanmantramayasvamūrtisadṛśīṃ tanuṃ sampādayatīti acirāt svaramatābhivyañjakatvāt sadyomūrtitvaṃ na tu
śīghrasaṃjātasvadehatvād ityarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 2.2, 3.0 sā ca śaktiḥ sarvajñānakriyārūpā śivavat sarvāṇūnāṃ vidyata eva teṣāṃ
cānādyavidyāruddhatvāc chivānugrahaṃ vinā na tatsamānā bhavatīti prakṣīṇakārmamāyīyabandhānāṃ vijñānakevalānām añjanaparipākādyanusāreṇa tatpadayogyānām aṣṭakaṃ mantrakoṭisaptakaparivāraṃ vāmādiśaktinavakayuktaṃ ca karoti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 5.2, 1.0 yadyapi sarve sarvārthadṛkkriyāḥ tathāpyekaikasya svasvādhovartino niyojyā iti preryatālakṣaṇamalāṃśāvaśeṣād adho'vasthitānām eṣām ūrdhvasthamavekṣya kalayā
kartṛtvasya nyūnatvamiti parasparaviśeṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 7.2, 1.0 teṣāṃ saptakoṭisaṃkhyātānāṃ mantrāṇāmardhaṃ prayoktṝṇām anugrahītṝṇāṃ dehaṃ śarīram
āśrayatvenāpekṣamāṇam īśvaramapekṣata iti tatsāpekṣam ācāryādhikaraṇeśvarāpekṣam akhile māyīye'dhvani svamadhikāram anugrāhyānugrahalakṣaṇaṃ nirvartya sthitikālasyānte māyīyasyādhvano'pyuparamasamaye seśvaramiti mantreśvaraiḥ sahitaṃ śivasāyujyaṃ gacchati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 9.2, 2.0 iti antarviśrāntāṇusaṃghātaṃ māyātattvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasmād granthitattvatas tadgarbhādhikāriṇāṃ kalādyārabdhaśarīrāṇāṃ maṇḍalyādīnāṃ patīnāmaṣṭādaśādhikaṃ śatam ananteśādyabhivyaktaḥ parameśvaraḥ karoti
kalādyārabdhadehatvam eṣāṃ karotītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 4, 12.2, 1.0 etān kārakair bhogasādhanais tattvabhāvabhuvanādibhir yuktān svatejasā nijecchāśaktyā samyagadhiṣṭhāya svārthasiddhyartham ityātmīyasya vyāpārasya sampattaye yadvā svairātmabhir arthyata ityartho bhogāpavargalakṣaṇaḥ puruṣārthaḥ tasya niṣpattyarthaṃ niyojayati na tūnmattavat nāpy aprayojanaṃ prayojanānuddeśena mandasyāpyapravṛtteḥ naca krīḍārthaṃ rāgādivirahiṇas tadasaṃbhavāt nāpyātmanimittaṃ
paripūrṇatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 1.1 tamaso malasya śakteśca bhagavatsambandhinyā vāmākhyāyā yo 'sāv adhikāro
nyagbhāvanavyāpṛtatvaṃ tasya nivṛttervirāmāt yāsau paricyutiḥ kaivalyābhimukhībhāvaḥ tathā coktaṃ śrīmatsvāyambhuve /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 1.2, 3.0 satyorevānantayor dṛkkriyayor
malāvacchannatvād āvṛtānantyayos tatpariṇaterāvaraṇāpagamādabhivyaktiḥ kriyate na tv apūrvotpāda ityuktaṃ vakṣyāmaśca satkāryavāde //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 1.0 svāpāvasthitān yānparameśvaro'nugṛhṇāti te tu tatkāla eva śivāḥ sampadyante na tv adhikāriṇo bhavanti teṣāṃ malāṃśān avaśeṣato'preryatvena
śivatvayogāt tadānīṃ cādhikāriṇāmanupayogāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 2.2, 3.0 athaveti anayoḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārakālayor añjanaparipākavailakṣaṇyatas tatkṣaṇaṃ
śivatvavyaktyā niradhikāramūrtibhājaḥ sādhikārāḥ patitvayogino vā ātmāno bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 7.1, 5.0 iti tasmād upāyādaravailakṣaṇyān mantramaheśvarādipadaprāptilakṣaṇajyeṣṭhaphalayogyatāṃ
mantreśvarapadaśaktyātmakaphalārhatvaṃ pañcāṣṭakādyaparādhikāri padayojanāyogyatāṃ ca niścetuṃ karmavyaktitrayaṃ mṛgyate anviṣyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 13.2, 2.0 yo hi yadyatkriyāsiddhiṃ tadaṅgāni tatphalāni ca jānāti tasyaiva vicitratattatkārakopayogābhisaṃdhānavatas
tattatkartṛtvaṃ ghaṭate kuvindāderiva paṭādikṛtau //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 15.2, 1.0 yāni kila jñānāni
malaśaktyāvṛtatvādbhoganiṣpādanāya vyañjakaṃ kalādyapekṣante tāni vyañjakasya kalādeḥ svalpaprakāśakaraṇāt tathāvidhavyañjanabhāji jñeyaviṣaye vyāghātavantyapi bhavanti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 14.0 ityevaṃvidhapuruṣarūpeśvaravādinaḥ karmakālāvyaktādipāśarūpeśvaravādino vā paśūnāṃ svayam
evānādyajñānanimagnatvenākiṃcitkaratvāt pāśānāṃ ca tatpāśana eva caritārthatvāt tattatsaṃyoge viyogādau vā nigalādivat parāpekṣatve satyanīśvaratvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 14.0 ityevaṃvidhapuruṣarūpeśvaravādinaḥ karmakālāvyaktādipāśarūpeśvaravādino vā paśūnāṃ svayam
evānādyajñānanimagnatvenākiṃcitkaratvāt pāśānāṃ ca tatpāśana eva caritārthatvāt tattatsaṃyoge viyogādau vā nigalādivat parāpekṣatve satyanīśvaratvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 14.0 ityevaṃvidhapuruṣarūpeśvaravādinaḥ karmakālāvyaktādipāśarūpeśvaravādino vā paśūnāṃ svayam evānādyajñānanimagnatvenākiṃcitkaratvāt pāśānāṃ ca tatpāśana eva caritārthatvāt tattatsaṃyoge viyogādau vā nigalādivat
parāpekṣatve satyanīśvaratvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 5, 18.2, 14.0 ityevaṃvidhapuruṣarūpeśvaravādinaḥ karmakālāvyaktādipāśarūpeśvaravādino vā paśūnāṃ svayam evānādyajñānanimagnatvenākiṃcitkaratvāt pāśānāṃ ca tatpāśana eva caritārthatvāt tattatsaṃyoge viyogādau vā nigalādivat parāpekṣatve
satyanīśvaratvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 5.0 tathāhi kṛśo'haṃ sthūlo'hamiti śarīra evāhaṃpratyayo dṛṣṭaḥ na ca tadvyatirikta ātmā upalabhyate dehe'styātmā ityasya aśve viṣāṇamityādivat
pratyakṣanirākṛtatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 6.0 atha parārthāścakṣurādayaḥ
saṃghātatvāt śayanādyaṅgavadityādinā karaṇādīnāṃ kartṛprayojyatvādinā vā anumānenātmā prasādhyate na tadyuktaṃ tasyātmāpalāpinaścārvākān pratyasiddheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 6.0 atha parārthāścakṣurādayaḥ saṃghātatvāt śayanādyaṅgavadityādinā karaṇādīnāṃ
kartṛprayojyatvādinā vā anumānenātmā prasādhyate na tadyuktaṃ tasyātmāpalāpinaścārvākān pratyasiddheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 5.2, 5.0 nanu mṛtaśarīre'pi prāṇādyātmakasya vāyorūṣmarūpasya ca tejaso'pagamān na jīvāvasthāyāmiva śarīrārambhakabhūtasadbhāvas tasmād
atrācetanatvam yac ca tat sati sattvam anaikāntikīkartum aśaktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 1.0 sakalalokaprasiddhasmṛtyapahnavas tāvan na śakyaḥ smṛtiś caivam upapadyate
dehasyāsakṛtpariṇāmitve'pi ekasvabhāvas tadanyas tadarthasaṃnidhau tattajjñānasyānya evānubhavitā sa evānusaṃdhātā syāditi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya
pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 4.0 tathā hi tena pratyakṣaikapramāṇavādināpi caturmahābhūtavyatiriktatattvāntarānabhyupagame mṛtpāṣāṇādisthāvaralakṣaṇā pṛthivī jalādiś ca saraḥsaritsamudrādir nādṛṣṭasya guṇabhedena sarvaṃ pratyakṣeṇāvagāhituṃ śakyaṃ tasya
pratiniyatavyaktihetutvenāśeṣajagadantargatapadārthaviṣayānvayagrahaṇākṣamatvāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 5.0 api ca yatra kāṭhinyaṃ sā pṛthivī sthalopalaparvatādivat
pṛthivītvābhāve kāṭhinyasyābhāvaś cābādāv iva yac ca dravasvarūpaṃ taj jalaṃ tailaghṛtakṣīrāder apy udakatvād ityādyanvayagrahaṇam anumānāṅgaṃ kalpanīyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 5.0 api ca yatra kāṭhinyaṃ sā pṛthivī sthalopalaparvatādivat pṛthivītvābhāve kāṭhinyasyābhāvaś cābādāv iva yac ca dravasvarūpaṃ taj jalaṃ tailaghṛtakṣīrāder apy
udakatvād ityādyanvayagrahaṇam anumānāṅgaṃ kalpanīyam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi
smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 6.2, 15.0 ity akhaṇḍanameva ślokārdhaṃ tad etac chivāvasthāyāṃ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanasambhave'pi pariṇāmasya vaiśiṣṭyāditi smṛtyabhāvapratipādakatvena paramatāśaṅkayā vyākhyāya samādhīyate yaduta nāpyevaṃ
supratītatvāt na hy evaṃ kvacitprasiddhaṃ yadgatāsoḥ sūkṣmatarasaṃvedanamasti smṛtistu nāstītyapitu supratītametat yan nirjīve vapuṣi kāṣṭhādāv iva saṃvin nāstyeveti tasmād dehād anyaḥ smartāstītyevamapi vyākhyāyamāne na kaściddoṣaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ
nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 5.2, 1.0 yadi hy aṇur anādyavidyoparuddhacicchaktir na bhavet tadānīṃ nityavyāpakacicchaktyāspadatve satyapi kathaṃ bhavāvasthāyāṃ bhogalakṣaṇasyārthasya niṣpattaye paśoridaṃ pāśavaṃ paśūcitaṃ kalādyuttejanaṃ svasāmarthyasyānviṣyaty apekṣate muktinimittaṃ ca kathaṃ śāmbhavaṃ balam anveṣate nānyathā balaṃ pratīkṣate pāśānabhyupagame sati svabhāvata
evāmalacitsvarūpatvāt tadanveṣaṇasyānarthakyāt //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 11.2, 2.0 ityādinā prāk malena nāntarīyakatayoddiṣṭāṃ parameśvararodhaśaktiṃ vyāpāreṇa lakṣayati tāsāṃ malaśaktīnāṃ
citkriyāsaṃnirodhakatvalakṣaṇasya dharmasyānuvartanāddhetoḥ śaivī śaktiḥ pāśatayopacaryate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 14.2, 4.0 tathā hy acitāṃ pāśānāmanugrahe pāśyasya pratyuta tiraskāraḥ syāt nānugrahaḥ citām anugrahe ca tadbandhānāṃ nyagbhāvanamiti
parasparavirodhitvād yugapad eṣām anugrahānupapattiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa
janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva
pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya
sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 18.2, 1.0 pāśāvṛtadṛkkriyāvṛttiṣv aṇuṣu tattatpāśaśaktyanuvartanadvāreṇa janmadrāvaṇādiduḥkhadāyitvād vāmo 'pi parameśvaras tadabhyudayāyaiva pravṛttatvān na duḥkhahetur avagamyate yathā vaidyaḥ kṣāraśastrādinā rogiṇaṃ vyathayann api koṭau prānte abhimatasyārogyalakṣaṇasyārthasya sādhakatvāt vyathāheturapi na
duḥkhadāyitvenaiva jñāyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 21.2, 1.0 gataḥ samāptaḥ
kriyādṛkpratirodhakatvarūpo 'dhikāro yasya tadgatādhikāraṃ nīhārasya tamaso malasya sambandhi vīryaṃ sāmarthyaṃ yasya tasya tathāvidhasya sataḥ paśor baddhātmano 'nugraha edhate vardhate bahulībhavati nivṛttādhikārāyāṃ malaśaktāv iti yāvat //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 22.2, 1.0 malasya sādhikārasyety āṇavasyāñjanasyādhikāranivṛttes tadbhāvabhāvinyā anādikālīnāyāḥ parameśvararodhaśakter apagamonmukhyāḥ paricyutau kiṃcic chithilībhāve sati
boddhṛtvadharmānuvartanam ātmano'nugrahaḥ pariṇāmitvadharmānuvartanaṃ pāśānāmiti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 7, 22.2, 1.0 malasya sādhikārasyety āṇavasyāñjanasyādhikāranivṛttes tadbhāvabhāvinyā anādikālīnāyāḥ parameśvararodhaśakter apagamonmukhyāḥ paricyutau kiṃcic chithilībhāve sati boddhṛtvadharmānuvartanam ātmano'nugrahaḥ
pariṇāmitvadharmānuvartanaṃ pāśānāmiti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 1.2, 1.0 athetyāṇavarodhaśaktyākhyapāśadvayavicārānantaram indriyairantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaiḥ śarīreṇa ca sthūlasūkṣmarūpeṇa arthaiś cendriyārthair viṣayair yo 'yaṃ cidātmano yogaḥ tasyāgāmibhāvād
utpattimattvāt kāraṇaṃ nimittam anumīyate na hy utpattimaccāhetukaṃ kiṃcid bhavati //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā
parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ
cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām
anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api
sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 3.1 viṣayavaicitryaṃ tu
yathājaladharanipatajjalakaṇopajīvitvaṃ cātakānāṃ mayūrāṇām avakarāhāratvaṃ kukkuṭādīnāṃ ca kamalakiñjalkarasāsvādanaṃ madhukarasārasānām ityādi /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 3.1 viṣayavaicitryaṃ tu yathājaladharanipatajjalakaṇopajīvitvaṃ cātakānāṃ mayūrāṇām
avakarāhāratvaṃ kukkuṭādīnāṃ ca kamalakiñjalkarasāsvādanaṃ madhukarasārasānām ityādi /
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat
saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ
tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 5.0 yataśca tat saṃtatatvaṃ tattatprāṇisaṃtatatvena kila janmāntare 'pi śarīrendriyādi sthitaṃ yathā jātyāyurbhogapradebhyaḥ karmabhyaḥ
āyuḥpradasyopakṣīṇatvāt mṛtasyāpi tasyaiva jātibhogade karmaṇī saṃtatyā tv avatiṣṭhete na tv anyam upasarpataḥ tābhyāṃ ca tattajjātidehendriyayogaḥ kriyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 3.2, 1.0 īśaśabdanalakṣaṇayoktām aiśvarīṃ rodhaśaktim avidyāṃ ca malalakṣaṇām ādigrahaṇānmāyāṃ ca yasmād avaśyaṃ phaladāne 'pekṣate tasmāt
sahakāritvam asya karmaṇaḥ na tu svātantryam ācaitanyādityuktam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 5.2, 1.0 tacca karma dharmādharmasvarūpaṃ
satyānṛtaprakṛtitvāt satyaprakṛti karma dharmarūpam anṛtaprakṛti adharmātmakaṃ svāpe ca sarvabhūtasaṃhārakāle vipākaṃ pariṇāmam abhitaḥ samantād eti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 2.2, 1.0 tat granthitattvam ekaṃ paramakāraṇatvād anekatve pramāṇābhāvācca aśivaṃ
mohakatvāt bījaṃ jagata ityupādānakāraṇaṃ vividhaśaktiyuktaṃ ca sahakāriṇāṃ karmaṇām adhikārāntaṃ yāvat saṃruṇaddhi aṇūn badhnāti tacchīlamiti sahakāryadhikārāntasaṃrodhi karmābhāve granthitattvasyāpravṛtteḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 4.2, 1.0 tacca granthitattvam acetanam acetanasyaiva tatkāryasya kalāder upalambhāt anyathetyacetanatatkāryopalambhe 'pi tasya
cetanatvābhyupagame kāraṇāniyamalakṣaṇaḥ sarvahara iti sarvānumānocchedakaḥ sakalavyavahāraharaḥ ko 'pi doṣaḥ prāptaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 13.2, 1.0 prāguktābhir upapattibhir
nityatvavyāpakatvādiguṇayuktaṃ yattu māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upapāditaṃ tadāśrayāṇi tanukaraṇabhuvanādīni saṃhārakāle śaktirūpāṇyavatiṣṭhante //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 13.2, 1.0 prāguktābhir upapattibhir
nityatvavyāpakatvādiguṇayuktaṃ yattu māyākhyaṃ kāraṇam upapāditaṃ tadāśrayāṇi tanukaraṇabhuvanādīni saṃhārakāle śaktirūpāṇyavatiṣṭhante //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 9, 16.2, 2.0 yadyevaṃ tasminneva kāraṇe
tatkāryajananaśaktimattvaṃ nānyatreti śaktirūpatayā tatra tatkāryam avasthitam ityāsmākīnapakṣānupraveśāt siddhaṃ sādhyate bhavadbhiḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau
tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 4.2, 1.0 aṇor ātmanaḥ śivaśaktivadyadyapi nityā vyāpikā ca kartṛśaktir muktau tathāvidhatvasaṃśravaṇāt
tathāpyanādimalāvṛtatvāt karaṇīyeṣvartheṣu na niranugrahā sā ābhāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 10.2, 1.0 tena vidyākhyena tattvena
prakāśakatvāt jñānaśaktyabhivyañjakena sarvair buddhīndriyaiḥ karmendriyair yathāsvaṃ nirvartyaṃ paraṃ kartṛviṣayāt kāryātmakaviṣayād anyat jñeyākhyaṃ yadvā param iti avyavahitaṃ viṣayaṃ pratibimbitabāhyaviṣayatvena saṃnikṛṣṭaṃ buddhitattvam avaiti jānāti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 16.2, 1.0 mā bhūn niyatitattvaṃ tadanyānyapi bhogasādhanāni tattvāni karmanibandhanānyeva teṣāṃ cāvaśyaṃ
karmāpekṣitvāt karmaiva kevalaṃ bhogasādhanam astu yadvinā anyāni akiṃcitkārīṇi //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi
tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 10, 23.2, 1.0 vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇā dharmādayo bhāvāstathā viparyayāśaktyādayaḥ pratyayāḥ ta eva liṅgaṃ sattāgamakaṃ yasya tat abhidhāsyamānair arthair viṣayaiḥ saṃskṛtam uparaktaṃ buddhitattvaṃ paraṃ prakṛṣṭam avyavahitam ātmano bhogyaṃ viṣayāṇāṃ bhogyatve 'pi
tatpratibimbitatvenāsaṃnikṛṣṭatvād apakṛṣṭatvaṃ yataḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 12.2, 2.0 tataśca sukhaduḥkhamohātmakapuṃbhogasādhanatvaṃ buddher eva paryāptam atas tadartham iṣyamāṇāyāḥ punar api vidyāyā ānarthakyam ityāśaṅkyaitannirāsaḥ śrotradṛkpāṇipādādīti tata iti evam abhyupagamāt ekaviniyogitve
satyekasyātirekatvāṅgīkaraṇe satītyarthaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 13.2, 2.0 viniyogāntaraṃ ca tad dvāraṃ mukhaṃ yasyāḥ sā mukhāntareṇānyena viniyogena pravṛttā anekasādhyatā na duṣṭā yathā indhanodakadarvyādyanekasādhanasādhyāyāḥ pākakriyāyāḥ
pṛthakprayojanatve sati bhinnakārakābhyupagame na kiṃcid apakṛṣyate //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya
sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.1, 2.0 tatastu nunnaṃ preritamavadhānena niyojitam akṣeśaṃ mano yeṣāṃ tāni tathāvidhāni yānyakṣāṇīndriyāṇi tadgocarāṃs tadviṣayān svīkṛtya puṃsprayuktasyeti puṃsā prakarṣeṇa yuktasya sākṣātsvātmanyevopakārakatvena sthitasyāsyaiva vidyākhyasya karaṇasya buddhiryataḥ karmatāmeti
grāhyatvam āgacchati tenetarā vidyā ato dūraṃ bhinnā //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 15.2, 4.0 kiṃ tadvaidharmyamityāha tacca bhogyatvamiti avairāgyalakṣaṇo buddhidharmaḥ srakcandanavanitādirvā viṣaya evaṃ bahiṣṭho yaḥ pareṣāṃ
rāgatveneṣṭaḥ tasyaitadeva vaidharmyaṃ yadbhogyatvam //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 16.1, 1.0 uktavadbhoktṛgato rāgo yo'rtheṣu sragādiṣvabhilāṣa ityabhilāṣaheturevābhilāṣaśabdenoktaḥ kāraṇe kāryasyābhedopacārāt āyurghṛtamitivat sa ca rāgākhyo'rtheṣu
abhilāṣarūpatvādabhilāṣaheturviṣayadvaye ekasminbāhye srakcandanādau vītarāgābhāvaprasaṅgatayā nāstītyabhyupagantavyaḥ dvitīyasmiṃstu avairāgyalakṣaṇe buddhidharme bhogyarūpatvād abhilāṣahetutvaṃ nāsti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva
caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam api tu uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 11, 17.1, 5.0 tasmāt tanukaraṇabhogādivaicitryamātra eva caritārthatvāt kāryāntare pramāṇābhāvācca na karmaṇo
rāgakāryasaṃpādakatvam api tu uktaprayojanaḥ kalājanyo rāgaḥ siddhaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 5.2, 3.0 guṇāviśiṣṭatvaṃ caitāsāmittham yathā pṛthivyāṃ khaṭakhaṭādirūpaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaśca śītoṣṇaḥ rūpamapi anekavidhaṃ śuklādi ṣaḍvidhaśca raso gandhaśca surabhyasurabhirūpo'sti //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 6.2, 1.0 eṣu cāhaṅkāraskandheṣu madhyādyo'yaṃ bhūtādirahaṅkāraskandhaḥ sa yasmātprakāśyaḥ tatkāryasya tanmātrātmano manobuddhibhyāṃ buddhīndriyaiśca yogibhir
upalabhyatvāt tato'yaṃ tāmaso vijñeyaḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 1.0 niyataviṣayatve'pyakṣāṇāmidaṃ tāvadbhavān pṛṣṭo vyācaṣṭāṃ yadi karṇarandhraviśiṣṭo nabhobhāgaḥ śabdavargasyetyanekavidhasya śabdasya dyotakaḥ tat nāsārandhrādicchidrāntaraṃ
tathāvidhatvāducyatām //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 12, 18.1, 5.0 anyathāhi ātodye tantrīvaṃśamurajādivādye prāptamapi āsyanāsārandhrasaṃnikarṣastham api śabdaṃ tadāstharandhraṃ ghrāṇacchidraṃ vā kiṃ kenāpi dasyunā durācāreṇa
śaptatvāt śabdaṃ na gṛhṇātīti kākvā vyākhyeyam //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 8.8, 1.0 parihāryaparihārārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva annapānamūlā anekakarmakāriṇīṃ raktavikṛtīrabhidhāya tamevārthaṃ śoṇitaprasaṅgenānyeṣām rasādidhātūnāṃ visrāvyaniṣedhaviṣayaṃ rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ parihāryaparihārārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ garbhasyāpratyakṣasyāpi idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ duṣṭaraktasyāsrutidoṣam idānīmāgantuprabhṛtīneva rasadhāturdhātvantarāṇāṃ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam cikitsāviśeṣavijñānārthaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ gadyoktamevārthaṃ idānīmabhighātādibhirhetubhirojasaḥ rasādidhātūnāmayanamāpyāyanam kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ śuddhaśukrārtavasambhavatvād kāyavākcittaguṇavadgarbhaprasavajñānaṃ kṣayaṃ caturvidhā upadiśannāha pracchānam vyāpadaś cikitsārthamāha vyādhibhedaṃ saptavidhavyādhīnāṃ nimittāni vyādhīnāṃ pratipādayannāha ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 1.0 vedotpattimadhyāyaṃ
matāntaram darśayannāha kramaniṣpattyā pāñcabhautikatvaṃ saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi srāvaṇaviṣayam śoṇitamevādhikartumāha vyādhibhedaṃ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena darśayannāha akālaśabda śukrārtavayoḥ rasādhīnatvād aviśiṣṭakāraṇād daurhṛdaviśeṣair cikitsārthamāha sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha saumyarasasambhūtayor rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena sadyogṛhītagarbhalakṣaṇaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sarvendriyādhiṣṭhānatvena śoṇitamevādhikartumāha rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ stanyadarśanādilakṣaṇena rasasyopacayakaratvādvṛddhenāpi sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ śukrārtavamūlatvācchukrārtavayoḥ sukhasādhyatvādikarmabodhārthaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 1.0 prāṇādhiṣṭhānatvena nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ
janayannekaikasmin sukhabodhārthaṃ sarvavyādhyuparodha guṇaviśeṣākrāntānām viśiṣṭakāryotpāda śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ strīpuṃnapuṃsakalakṣaṇāni sāmarthyādviṣamānnahetavaḥ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ śukraśoṇitaśuddhyanantaraṃ nikhilavyādhiniścayacikitsālakṣaṇāṃ abhighātādityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 2.0 pūrvamutpannatvādāgantoḥ saṃghātabalapravṛttā taccānnavaiṣamyaṃ vājīkaraṇyastvoṣadhaya yathāhītyavyayaṃ prasannamukhavarṇā itthaṃbhūtasyāhārasya ebhyo'bhighātādihetubhyaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 9.2, 2.0 yakṛtplīhānau prakṛtisthena api
aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā indravadhūḥ yaḥ tena pariṇāmaṃ vātātapikaṃ garbhanābhināḍī tathā sa garbhāśayastham saṃkocaṃ karmaṇi iti śrotum anye sa ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni samudāyasaṃkhyā kālavaiṣamyaṃ putrādiviyoge evākhilaṃ śrotṛvyākhyātroḥ yakṛtplīhānau strīyonipravṛttasya prakṛtisthena aśeṣadhātupoṣako dravatā śabdādibhiḥ garbhāśayastham ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni putrādiviyoge aśeṣadhātupoṣako strīyonipravṛttasya ūrdhvaromarājitvādīni lyuṭpratyayaḥ śarīrasya tathā śarādiprahāraḥ cittodvegaḥ kāyavāṅmanovihāravaiṣamyam dehaṃ sūtrāṇi abhidadhāmīti kriyāphalasiddhiṃ raktasya iti 'pi gacchanneva dehadhāraṇadhātuśabde dravabhāvaḥ so strīṣu prāpya rasāt saha itthaṃbhūtena ca pañcāśadvarṣāṇi janayed dṛṣṭārtavaḥ yāti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 15.3, 2.0 punarasya dehatve mātṛbhuktamāhārarasavīryamabhivahati yacchataṃ nirnimittamanyasya te śiṣyasūtraṃ āpo
tu bhavati gamananivṛttiḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 30.1, 3.0 nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve tānyeva harṣautsukyaṃ pāñcabhautikasyeti prāgabhihitaṃ dvādaśarātramiti dhātugrahaṇamiti ādibalapravṛttā icchādveṣabhedair svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi tadadhikṛtyeti puṣpamukulastha talliṅgatvāditi dvādaśarātramiti nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi talliṅgatvāditi nanvaṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāve svabalaguṇotkarṣāditi bhavantīti dhātavo atisvedite //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 24.1, 3.0 sravati ca nirdiśannāha puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu
madhurādirasabhedena dhātuvāhīni yogavāhitvaṃ tatrāpi natu rajaḥsaṃjñaṃ vraṇaśothā nirdiśannāha madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu puruṣalakṣaṇaṃ aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena aṅgapratyaṅgapravyaktībhāvāttu madhurādirasabhedena dharmaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ
nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 15, 23.3, 3.0 dhātuvahasrotasāṃ viṃśatiguṇasya dhātuvahasrotasāṃ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti pañcabhiḥ sthānatvāt so'pi upayuktasyeti tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī pañcabhir samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya
tasmāddhṛdayānniḥsṛtaṃ nānāvastvavalambī samyakpariṇatasyetyanenaivopayuktapadārthasya srotaso nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ ahobhiḥ nānārūpo labdhatvādyadupayuktagrahaṇaṃ mukhaireva //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 2.1, 3.2 sthānaṃ karma ca rogāṃśca vadasva vadatāṃ vara iti gurusūtraṃ yathā dehe vicaratastasya lakṣaṇāni nibodha me iti evaṃ sūtrāṇām
anekatvāt kasyedaṃ sūtram ucyate gurorevaitat sūtraṃ śiṣyeṇa granthaṃ cikīrṣatā likhitam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 4.0 svaguṇotkarṣāt pṛthivyādīnāṃ padmālaktakaguñjāphalavarṇam sarvadhātupoṣaṇamiti vahnisambhūta
todadāhakaṇḍvādīni strīti śukrārtavayor apyuṣmasambhavāt bhūtadvayenārambha grahaṇamakṛtvā brahmaṇo'vatāratvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 9.2, 4.0 jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ evaiṣāṃ madyaviṣavad ceti vastrādilagnaṃ ṛtuvyāpatpraśamanaṃ ātmaviṣaye vikārajanakatvābhāvāt
jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ madyaviṣavad vastrādilagnaṃ ṛtuvyāpatpraśamanaṃ vikārajanakatvābhāvāt jñātumeṣṭavyamityarthaḥ vikārajanakatvābhāvāt anye sambhave viśiṣṭābhiprāyāya kṛtavān sādhyāsādhyaparipāṭyā //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 28.2, 5.0 tejaḥ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ samaṃ ete cakāro'tra kecit tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā athavā ke ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ phenilaṃ nanu atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ tatra athaśabdaḥ nanu prīṇayitā rasādeva sāra evaṃśabdo paricārakāḥ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ṣaṣṭhaṃ aṅgasāda saṃyogaṃ yeṣvityādi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ avabandho bhūṣaṇāni taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ tatastadanantaraṃ yadyevaṃ itareṣāṃ nairṛtabhāgatvāt svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti śiro'bhitāpaṃ cakāro'tra tāmeva vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ rasādeva evaṃśabdo atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ taduktaṃ droṇībhūtaṃ yeṣvityādi yadyevaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ svābhāvikāśceti śītavātayoriti vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ṛṣigaṇaparivṛtaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi nairṛtabhāgatvāt tatastadanantaraṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ atrārtavaśabdo'yaṃ dṛṣṭaphalatvāditi ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā kimetatsvakapolakalpitaṃ ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā ādiśabdānnānāyonijanmādikaṃ vātapittakaphaśoṇitasaṃnipātavaiṣamyanimittā muktāhāraprabhṛtīni //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 5.0 vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha
aṅgānām cyutamiti yeṣvindriyārtheṣu yā aṃśatvāt aṇunā droṇī prāguktaṃ bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ vātādīnāṃ nānāprakārā hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ svabalotkarṣāt viḍādimalarahita vātādivyādher nirdiśannāha aṃśatvāt yeṣvindriyārtheṣu bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ cyutamiti hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita svabalotkarṣāt vātādivyādher bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ hetupūrvarūpopaśayasaṃprāptibhiḥ viḍādimalarahita bhaumāpyāgneyavāyavyāḥ samyakpreritaṃ vyādherāgantuprabhṛtibhiḥ ete kuṣṭhārśaḥprabhṛtaya jijñāsyate saṃnipātāntānāṃ cakāreṇa rogā yathaiva tapojñānabāhulyād rasādayo svaprabhāvotkarṣād 'nalasa māsi na ityarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 1, 3.1, 5.0 raktādibhāvena ityarthaḥ anilāccyutam sūkṣmaprakāreṇa
sahātulyabalatāṃ nikhilenottare'bhidhāsyante upodayavākyatvācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 5.0 bāleṣu vimānanā asti ādhibhautikatvaṃ tadeva śālākyaśāstrābhihitā
svaguṇotkarṣāt āśritatvam śālākyaśāstrābhihitā svaguṇotkarṣāt bhūteṣu nimittaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 5.0 bāleṣu vimānanā asti ādhibhautikatvaṃ tadeva śālākyaśāstrābhihitā
svaguṇotkarṣāt āśritatvam śālākyaśāstrābhihitā svaguṇotkarṣāt bhūteṣu nimittaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 17.1, 5.0 garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam tarhi utkarṣa yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ grāhake bhavanti saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam saṃcayādijñāpakā yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam yadyayamārtavaśabdaḥ
garbhasyetyatrārtavasyāgneyatvam vātapūrṇakoṣṭhatādayo sarveṣāṃ ādhikyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam
sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt
naitad ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 7.1, 5.0 evaṃ ārtavasyāgneyatve tadātra ārtavasyāgneyatve uttareṣāṃ śukrotpattyadhikāre ukte jātā śukrotpattyadhikāre bāhulyam śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam strīṇāṃ rūpavantaḥ śoṇitasyāpyāgneyatvam śukrasyānuktatvāt iti uktam sattvavantaś śukrasyānuktatvāt naitad
ṣaḍdhātutvaṃ eveti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 6.0 anākulacittatvaṃ na parokṣe balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi
samāḥ pākābhimukhaṃ paṭhanti pariṇāmo pūrvaṃ trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo sarvataḥ māsyasmai hitā sā ityanye pitṛjāśceti apṛthaktvaṃ anākulacittatvaṃ pākābhimukhaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo māsyasmai pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi liṭprayogas paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 28.2, 6.0 anākulacittatvaṃ na parokṣe balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi
samāḥ pākābhimukhaṃ paṭhanti pariṇāmo pūrvaṃ trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo sarvataḥ māsyasmai hitā sā ityanye pitṛjāśceti apṛthaktvaṃ anākulacittatvaṃ pākābhimukhaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo māsyasmai pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi trivṛtamāgāraṃ vātapittaśleṣmāṇo pitṛjāśceti anākulacittatvaṃ balyabṛṃhaṇīyajīvanasaṃgrahaṇādayo'pi liṭprayogas paṭhanti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 7.0 rasasyoktam janmabalapravṛttā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti
bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti liṅganāśaḥ jvarādīnām ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 7.0 rasasyoktam janmabalapravṛttā nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti
bhavanamupacayo'bhipretaḥ nirvāṇapadābhilāṣitvāttatputratvamāpannamiti liṅganāśaḥ jvarādīnām ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 11.2, 7.0 ca ityāha pṛthivyākhyaṃ paṭhanti tu
prādurbhāvaśabdo ghaṭakumbhakārayoḥ upadravarūpatayā śalyatantraṃ pārvatakajīvakabandhakaprabhṛtibhiḥ ityanenordhvagāmitvaṃ ityāha pṛthivyākhyaṃ ghaṭakumbhakārayoḥ pārvatakajīvakabandhakaprabhṛtibhiḥ ityanenordhvagāmitvaṃ pārvatakajīvakabandhakaprabhṛtibhiḥ ityanenordhvagāmitvaṃ 'dhimanthatimirābhyāṃ tṛṭchardiprabhṛtayaḥ kuṇḍalasuvarṇakārayorityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 3.1, 7.0 durbalānyāśrayadānenānugṛhṇāti ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dūṣyeṣu dravyāntare ṣaḍatīsārāḥ dravyāntare ityādi madhye tu saṃkhyā raktasya salilādibhir ca prādhānyamiti api prādhānyamiti pṛthak śoṇitopādānam caturbhir
śoṇitopādānam pṛthaksarvābādhāśca anye balavadbhir pṛthaksarvābādhāśca śārīramānasā tu durbalaṃ śārīramānasā iti doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi pṛthivībhūtamanugṛhyate doṣadūṣitatvādraktamapi sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ evaṃvidhāt sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ sarvametaduttare vyādhyutpattinimittaṃ tantre bhavati parasparānugrahācca //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 8.0 sarvadehānusāritve'pi śabdādidṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa
śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvādasmābhir agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇiproktāsu //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 8.0 sarvadehānusāritve'pi śabdādidṛṣṭāntatrayeṇa
vikārāścātra śiṣyabuddhivyākulatvahetutvādasmābhir agniveśabheḍajātūkarṇaparāśarahārītakṣārapāṇiproktāsu //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 9.0 śukrādhikatvāt vātaviṇmūtrasaṃginām ekāṅgavikāram aṣṭādaśasahasrāṇītyādinā śabdasaṃtānavattīkṣṇāgnīnāṃ viśvarūpeṇāvasthitamiti śukrādhikatvāt tatastasmādagnīṣomasaṃyogāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 10.0 dhārayatīti madhyaṃ sampūrṇadhātutvāt kecit dhārayatītyatra jīvayati iti paṭhanti atrāpi sa evārthaḥ yāpayatīti vṛddhaṃ
kṣīyamāṇadehatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 3.4, 10.0 dhārayatīti madhyaṃ sampūrṇadhātutvāt kecit dhārayatītyatra jīvayati iti paṭhanti atrāpi sa evārthaḥ yāpayatīti vṛddhaṃ kṣīyamāṇadehatvāt //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 9.2, 11.0 pañcamahābhūtaśarīrakṣetravit
mūkaminminavāmanaprabhṛtayo bhūtanimittatvādunmādādīnāṃ śmaśruhīnasyāpi adhikāsthīnītyarthaḥ //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Utt., 1, 8.1, 11.0 gacchatīti ādiśabdāt nirāmapittaduṣṭaṃ pāṭhaṃ tarhi bāhyanimittatvādunmādādīnām dhanvantariḥ
śyāvaṃ ityantaṃ stanyārtavādayaḥ bāhyanimittatvādunmādādīnām stanyārtavādayaḥ ityantaṃ bāhyanimittatvādunmādādīnām stanyārtavādayaḥ bāhyanimittatvādunmādādīnām paṭhati sambandho tam āgantukatvam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 14, 21.2, 13.0 pipīlikādīnām
talliṅgatvādityādinā sahāsthiśabdaḥ talliṅgatvādityādinā sahāsthiśabdaḥ talliṅgatvādityādinā rajastamasī sarvadā rogā athaśabdaḥ ananusaraṇād iti keṣāṃcideva prakṣiptam anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā pratyekaṃ mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni rajastamasī keṣāṃcideva anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni anumānapratyakṣāgamopamānāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā mūrdhoraḥpṛṣṭhodarāṇyaṅgāni devādidrohakajanasamparkajā ca sambandha eva śiṣyapraśnānantarye avagantavyam //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 14.0 satyapyākāśa āyurvedābhivyaktim ādibalapravṛttādayo'neke satyapyākāśa
ādibalapravṛttādayo'neke ātaṅkasamutpannā iti nāmadvayaṃ adhikṛtya raktāt vyādhaya prāktanakarmapīḍitatvena ātaṅkasamutpannā nāmadvayaṃ prāktanakarmapīḍitatvena vidyamāne'pi iti //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Sū., 24, 5.5, 15.0 mukhyatvādādāvasya tadyathā jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād
aparaiśca mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād mukhyatvādādāvasya jvarādirogapīḍitajanasamparkād dvitīyajāyategrahaṇena kāsaḥ nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo bhavanti bhāvair nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo nāmagrahaṇamucitaṃ vātādidoṣarasadhātusaṃsargājjvarādayo kāsāt syāt śukre rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ rasādhiṣṭhānāḥ saṃsargajāśca vāyunābhipreryamāṇaḥ saṃsargajāśca kṣaya kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād bhāvaḥ kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni viśiṣṭadharmavattā vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād devādidrohakajanasamparkād kathamaupadhenavādināmānyādāvuktāni vātādidoṣarasadhātupurīṣamalasaṃsargād rātyaṃ ityādi //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Śār., 3, 4.1, 20.0 rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ
tasmānmayāpi rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ rasajādisaṃjñā sadgurūpadiṣṭatvaṃ na yathā ca paṭhito ghṛtadagdhastailadagdhastāmradagdho jñāpayati //
NiSaṃ zu Su, Cik., 29, 12.32, 27.0 sukṛtiphalabhoktṛtvaṃ
śayīteti sukṛtiphalabhoktṛtvaṃ tena ādhidaivikāḥ darśayannāha divā ityamuṃ sraṣṭetyādi ityamuṃ sraṣṭetyādi svāpaniṣedhaḥ //
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 7.0 ye'nubhāvāḥ vyabhicāriṇaśca
cittavṛttyātmakatvāt yadyapi na sahabhāvinaḥ sthāyinā tathāpi vāsanātmaneha tasya vivakṣitāḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase
ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ
tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 19.0 vibhāvādyayoge sthāyino liṅgābhāvenāvagatyanupapatter bhāvānāṃ pūrvam abhidheyatāprasaṅgāt sthitadaśāyāṃ lakṣaṇāntaravaiyarthyāt mandataratamamādhyasthyādyānantyāpatteḥ hāsyarase ṣoḍhātvābhāvaprāpteḥ kāmāvasthāsu daśasvasaṃkhyarasabhāvādiprasaṅgāt śokasya prathamaṃ tīvratvaṃ kālāttanumāndyadarśanaṃ krodhotsāharatīnām amarṣasthairyasevāviparyaye hrāsadarśanamiti viparyayasya
dṛśyamānatvācca //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 20.0 tasmāddhetubhir vibhāvākhyaiḥ kāryaiścānubhāvātmabhiḥ sahacārirūpaiśca vyabhicāribhiḥ prayatnārjitatayā kṛtrimairapi tathānabhimanyamānair
anukartṛsthatvena liṅgabalataḥ pratīyamānaḥ sthāyī bhāvo mukhyarāmādigatasthāyyanukaraṇarūpaḥ //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 59.0 taccharīraṃ tanniṣṭhaṃ pratiśīrṣakādi romāñcakagadgadikādibhujākṣepavalanaprabhṛti bhrūkṣepakaṭākṣādikaṃ ca na
rateścittavṛttirūpatayānukāratvena kasyacitpratibhāti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 64.0 atha naṭagatā cittavṛttireva pratipannā satī ratyanukāraḥ śṛṅgāra ityucyate tatrāpi
kimātmakatvena sā pratīyata iti cintyam //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 65.1 nanu pramadādibhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ kaṭākṣādibhiḥ kāryaiḥ dhṛtyādibhiśca sahacāribhirliṅgabhūtairyā laukikī kāryarūpā kāraṇarūpā sahacārirūpā ca cittavṛttiḥ pratītiyogyā
tadātmakatvena sā naṭacittavṛttiḥ pratibhāti hanta tarhi ratyākāreṇaiva sā pratipanneti dūre ratyanukaraṇatāvācoyuktiḥ /
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 68.0 kiṃtu te hi vibhāvādayo 'tatkāraṇātatkāryātatsahacārarūpā api kāvyaśikṣādibalopakalpitāḥ kṛtrimāḥ santaḥ kiṃ
kṛtrimatvena sāmājikaiḥ gṛhyante na vā //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 134.0 tena sthāyibhāvān
rasatvam ityādāvupacāramaṅgīkurvatā granthavirodhaṃ svayameva budhyamānena dūṣaṇāviṣkaraṇamaurkhyāt prāmāṇiko janaḥ parirakṣita iti kimasyocyate //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 147.0 nāyakayugalakāvabhāse hi pratyuta lajjā
jugupsāspṛhādisvocitacittavṛttyantarodayavyagratayākāśarasatvam athāpi syāt //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye
doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 32.2, 152.0 tasmātkāvye doṣābhāvaguṇālaṃkāramayatvalakṣaṇena nāṭye caturvidhābhinayarūpeṇa nibiḍanijamohasaṃkaṭakāriṇā vibhāvādisādhāraṇīkaraṇātmanābhidhāto dvitīyenāṃśena
bhāvakatvavyāpāreṇa bhāvyamāno raso 'nubhavasmṛtyādivilakṣaṇena rajastamo'nuvedhavaicitryabalād drutivistāravikāsalakṣaṇena sattvodrekaprakāśānandamayanijasaṃvidviśrāntilakṣaṇena parabrahmāsvādasavidhena bhogena paraṃ bhujyata iti //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 8.0 tena hāsyavat
sādhāraṇavibhāvatvāccarvaṇāpi krodhamayyeveti tadrasanācaraṇau raudraḥ krodhātmaka eva //
NŚVi zu NāṭŚ, 6, 66.2, 36.0 asya tāḍanādīni karmāṇi raktanayanādayo'nubhāvā iti pṛthaṅnirūpaṇaṃ tulye
'pyanubhāvatve viśeṣakhyāpanārtham //
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasahṛdayatantra
RHT, 1, 14.1 amṛtatvaṃ hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino yathā līnāḥ /
RHT, 2, 16.1 mardanamūrchanapātaiḥ kadarthito bhajati
mandavīryatvāt /
RHT, 3, 3.2 na punaḥ pakṣacchedo
dravatvaṃ vā vinā gaganam //
RHT, 3, 16.2 carati ghanaṃ rasarājo hemādibhir eti
piṇḍatvam //
RHT, 10, 5.1 tadgacchati
kaṭhinatvaṃ muñcati satvaṃ sphuliṅgakākāram /
RHT, 15, 8.2 drutamevāste kanakaṃ labhate bhūyo na
kaṭhinatvam //
RHT, 16, 26.2 capalatvātilaghutvādbījaṃ yato'tha vipluṣaḥ kāryaḥ //
RHT, 19, 59.1 yastu
mahāgnisahatvād rasācchatasahasralakṣavedhīśaḥ /
Rasamañjarī
RMañj, 1, 5.1 harati sakalarogānmūrchito yo narāṇāṃ vitarati kila baddhaḥ
khecaratvaṃ javena /
RMañj, 1, 9.2 sa yāti
niṣphalatvaṃ hi svapnalabdhadhanaṃ yathā //
RMañj, 6, 35.1 ye śuṣkā viṣamānilaiḥ kṣayarujā vyāptāśca ye kuṣṭhino ye
pāṇḍutvahatāḥ kuvaidyavidhinā ye śoṣiṇo durbhagāḥ /
RMañj, 10, 28.1 sthūlāṅgo'pi kṛśaḥ kṛśo'pi sahasā
sthūlatvamālambate śyāmo vā kanakaprabho yadi bhavedgauro'pi kṛṣṇacchaviḥ /
Rasaprakāśasudhākara
RPSudh, 3, 54.2 krameṇa sūtaṃ hi dinaiścaturbhiḥ
śuddhatvamāyāti hi niścayena //
Rasaratnasamuccaya
RRS, 1, 42.1 amṛtatvaṃ hi bhajante haramūrtau yogino yathā līnāḥ /
RRS, 2, 70.1 bhasmatvaṃ samupāgato vikṛtako hemnā mṛtenānvitaḥ pādāṃśena kaṇājyavellasahito guñjāmitaḥ sevitaḥ /
RRS, 3, 20.1 gandhakatvaṃ ca samprāptā gandho 'bhūtsaviṣaḥ smṛtaḥ /
RRS, 3, 22.2 ghṛte viṣaṃ tuṣākāraṃ svayaṃ
piṇḍatvameva ca //
RRS, 5, 139.1 lohaṃ
jantuvikārapāṇḍupavanakṣīṇatvapittāmayasthaulyārśograhaṇījvarārtikaphajicchophapramehapraṇut /
RRS, 8, 17.2 sitaṃ ca
pītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
RRS, 8, 66.1 svarūpasya vināśena
piṣṭatvād bandhanaṃ hi tat /
RRS, 8, 83.1 nirlepatvaṃ drutatvaṃ ca tejastvaṃ laghutā tathā /
RRS, 8, 83.1 nirlepatvaṃ
drutatvaṃ ca tejastvaṃ laghutā tathā /
RRS, 8, 83.1 nirlepatvaṃ drutatvaṃ ca
tejastvaṃ laghutā tathā /
RRS, 8, 95.2 svarṇarūpyatvajananaṃ śabdavedhaḥ sa kīrtitaḥ //
RRS, 10, 49.1 puṭād grāvṇo
laghutvaṃ ca śīghravyāptiśca dīpanam /
RRS, 11, 92.2 cūrṇatvaṃ paṭuvat prayāti nihato ghṛṣṭo na muñcenmalaṃ nirgandho dravati kṣaṇāt sa hi mahābandhābhidhāno rasaḥ //
RRS, 12, 9.1 romāñcakampau vadane
madhutvamujjṛmbhaṇaṃ mastakatodadāhau /
RRS, 12, 10.1 virekaśoṣāsyakaṭutvatīvratāpapralāpabhramamūrchanāni /
RRS, 12, 93.2 kāsaṃ śvāsamarocakaṃ pralapanaṃ kampaṃ ca hikkāturaṃ
mūkatvaṃ badhiratvam unmadam apasmāraṃ jayet tatkṣaṇāt //
RRS, 12, 93.2 kāsaṃ śvāsamarocakaṃ pralapanaṃ kampaṃ ca hikkāturaṃ mūkatvaṃ
badhiratvam unmadam apasmāraṃ jayet tatkṣaṇāt //
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracintāmaṇi
RCint, 1, 3.0 laghīyaḥ parimāṇatayā
nikhilarasajñānadāyitvāccintāmaṇiriva cintāmaṇiḥ //
RCint, 1, 9.1 iha khalu puruṣeṇa duḥkhasya
nirupādhidveṣaviṣayatvāt tadabhāvaścikīrṣitavyo bhavati sukhamapi nirupādhipremāspadatayā gaveṣaṇīyam tadetatpuruṣārthadvayam /
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi
tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād
anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad
ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād
anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ
yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād
atyantatāvirahitatvācca pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 10.0 kiṃca srakcandanavanitādiviṣayāṇāṃ satyapi tatkāraṇatve nāntarīyakaduḥkhasambhedād anarthaparamparāparicitatvān mūrkhāṇāṃ kośāṇḍakavad ābhāsamānatvād anaikāntikatvād virodhināṃ yugapadadṛśyamānatvād atyantatāvirahitatvācca
pariharaṇīyatvam //
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana
sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 1, 13.0 tatrādyayoḥ kevalaṃ pakvakaṣāyāṇāmapi kathañcana sādhyatvāccarame tu punarbhogalolupānām
apyadhikāritvāttābhyāṃ samīcīno'yamiti kasya na pratibhāti //
RCint, 1, 14.0 kiṃca asya bhagavanniryāsatayā sevakānāṃ
svasambhūtasakaladhātutvāpādakasya bhagavato rasarājasya guṇasindhoḥ kiyantaḥ pṛṣatāḥ prasaṅgāllikhyante //
RCint, 3, 1.2 svābhāvikadravatve sati vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam //
RCint, 3, 1.2 svābhāvikadravatve sati
vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam //
RCint, 3, 1.2 svābhāvikadravatve sati vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ
mūrtibaddhatvam //
RCint, 3, 34.2 kadarthanenaiva
napuṃsakatvam evaṃ bhavedasya rasasya paścāt /
RCint, 3, 40.0 jāraṇā hi nāma pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa
ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakapūrvāvasthāpratipannatvam //
RCint, 3, 89.1 iyataiva
rasāyanatvaṃ paryavasiti kiṃtu vādasya na prādhānyam /
RCint, 3, 100.2 vahnivyatireke 'pi rasagrāsīkṛtānāṃ lohānāṃ
dravatvaṃ garbhadrutiḥ //
RCint, 3, 159.4 ityādīni karmāṇi punaḥ
kevalamīśvarānugrahasādhyatvānna prapañcitāni //
RCint, 4, 2.1 tatkila nikhilajarāmaraṇaparihāreṇa
sudhārasasadhrīcīnatvam aṅgīkaroti /
RCint, 4, 5.1 tataḥ kṛṣṇaṃ samādāyetyanena
kṛṣṇatvasāmānyād vajrakṛṣṇābhrayor grahaṇam /
RCint, 8, 23.2 madonmadānāṃ pramadāśatānāṃ
garvādhikatvaṃ ślathayatyakāṇḍe //
RCint, 8, 246.1 pāṇḍutvaṃ raktapittaṃ garalabhavagadān pīnasaṃ plīharogaṃ hanyād āmānilotthān kaphapavanakṛtān pittarogānaśeṣān /
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
RCūM, 4, 16.2 sitatvapītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
RCūM, 4, 16.2 sitatvapītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
RCūM, 10, 67.1 bhasmatvaṃ samupāgato vikṛtako hemnā mṛtenānvitaḥ pādāṃśena kaṇājyavellasahito vallonmitaḥ sevitaḥ /
RCūM, 11, 7.2 gandhakatvaṃ ca sā prāptā gandho'bhūtsaviṣastataḥ //
RCūM, 15, 72.1 mahāguṇatvaṃ śikhinaḥ sakhitvaṃ svalpeṣu rogeṣu ca tulyavīryam /
RCūM, 15, 72.1 mahāguṇatvaṃ śikhinaḥ
sakhitvaṃ svalpeṣu rogeṣu ca tulyavīryam /
RCūM, 15, 72.2 rasāyanatvaṃ ca mahāprabhāvo bhavedrasendrasya ca pātanābhiḥ //
Rasendrasārasaṃgraha
RSS, 1, 4.2 kṣipram
ārogyadāyitvād auṣadhebhyo'dhiko rasaḥ //
RSS, 1, 45.1 evaṃ kadarthitaḥ sūtaḥ
ṣaṇḍhatvamadhigacchati /
RSS, 1, 60.2 puṭettaṃ cāndhamūṣāyāṃ sūto
bhasmatvam āpnuyāt //
RSS, 1, 73.3 dhmāto
bhasmatvamāpnoti śuddhakarpūrasannibham //
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 2, 6.1 varṇotkarṣaṃ
mṛdutvaṃ ca jāraṇāṃ bālabaddhayoḥ /
RArṇ, 6, 1.3 rasakarmaṇi
yogyatve saṃskāras tasya kathyatām //
Ratnadīpikā
Rājamārtaṇḍa
RājMār zu YS, 3, 44.1, 1.0 pañcānāṃ pṛthivyādīnāṃ bhūtānāṃ ye pañcāvasthāviśeṣarūpā dharmāḥ
sthūlatvādayaḥ tatra kṛtasaṃyamasya bhūtajayaḥ bhavati bhūtāni vaśyānyasya bhavantītyarthaḥ //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 45.1, 8.0 kāmāvasāyitvaṃ sarvatra kāmāvasāyo yasmin viṣaye'sya kāma icchā bhavati tasmin viṣaye yogino 'vasāyo bhavati taṃ viṣayaṃ svīkāradvāreṇābhilāṣasamāptiparyantaṃ nayatītyarthaḥ //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.0 guṇānāṃ
kartṛtvābhimānaśithilībhāvasvarūpāt tanmāhātmyāt tatraiva sthitasya yoginaḥ sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ sarvajñātṛtvaṃ vā samādhir bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.0 guṇānāṃ kartṛtvābhimānaśithilībhāvasvarūpāt tanmāhātmyāt tatraiva sthitasya yoginaḥ
sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ sarvajñātṛtvaṃ vā samādhir bhavati //
RājMār zu YS, 3, 49.1, 2.0 guṇānāṃ kartṛtvābhimānaśithilībhāvasvarūpāt tanmāhātmyāt tatraiva sthitasya yoginaḥ sarvabhāvādhiṣṭhātṛtvaṃ
sarvajñātṛtvaṃ vā samādhir bhavati //
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, 2, 37.2 yad yacchidraṃ tan nabhaḥ sthāvarāṇām ity eteṣāṃ
pañcabhūtātmakatvam //
RājNigh, Kar., 206.1 sthairye śailaśilopamāny api śanair āsādya tadbhāvanāṃ
bhedyatvaṃ yamināṃ manāṃsy api yayuḥ puṣpāśugasyāśugaiḥ /
RājNigh, Āmr, 183.1 āmaṃ kaṇṭharujaṃ kapittham adhikaṃ
jihvājaḍatvāvahaṃ tad doṣatrayavardhanaṃ viṣaharaṃ saṃgrāhakaṃ rocakam /
RājNigh, 13, 176.1 śvetālohitapītakamecakatayā chāyāś catasraḥ kramāt
viprāditvam ihāsya yat sumanasaḥ śaṃsanti satyaṃ tataḥ /
Sarvadarśanasaṃgraha
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ rasameva saṃgirante rasasya
pāradatvaṃ saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 1.0 apare māheśvarāḥ parameśvaratādātmyavādino'pi piṇḍasthairye sarvābhimatā jīvanmuktiḥ setsyatītyāsthāya piṇḍasthairyopāyaṃ pāradādipadavedanīyaṃ rasameva saṃgirante rasasya pāradatvaṃ
saṃsāraparapāraprāpaṇahetutvena //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ
nityatvam avamīyata iti cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya śarīrasyānityatve rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya nityatvopapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ nityatvam avamīyata iti cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya
śarīrasyānityatve rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya nityatvopapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 7.0 nanu vinaśvaratayā dṛśyamānasya dehasya kathaṃ nityatvam avamīyata iti cenmaivaṃ maṃsthāḥ ṣāṭkauśikasya śarīrasyānityatve rasābhrakapadābhilapyaharagaurīsṛṣṭijātasya
nityatvopapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā
haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya
harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya
gaurīsambhavatvena tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 9.0 tasmājjīvanmuktiṃ samīhamānena yoginā prathamaṃ divyatanurvidheyā haragaurīsṛṣṭisaṃyogajanitatvaṃ ca rasasya harajatvenābhrakasya gaurīsambhavatvena
tattadātmakatvamuktam //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu
jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma
saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ
tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ
muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham
ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
SDS, Rāseśvaradarśana, 30.0 nanu jīvatvaṃ nāma saṃsāritvaṃ tadviparītatvaṃ muktatvaṃ tathā ca parasparaviruddhayoḥ katham ekāyatanatvam upapannaṃ syāditi cet tad anupapannaṃ vikalpānupapatteḥ muktistāvat sarvatīrthakarasaṃmatā sā kiṃ jñeyapade niviśate na vā carame śaśaviṣāṇakalpā syāt prathame na jīvanaṃ varjanīyam ajīvato
jñātṛtvānupapatteḥ //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni
karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni
karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 1.2, 16.0 etāni karmaguṇāśrayitvasamavāyikāraṇatvāni yadyapi sarvāṇi sarvasmin dravye na vidyante tathāpi yadyatra sambhavati tatra tena tasya dravyasya
dravyatvaṃ kalpyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 7.0 api caiṣāṃ drākṣādīnām
anekarasatvam āsvādaviśeṣādanumīyamānaṃ bhūyasā rasenānyarasābhibhavaṃ kṛtvā vyapadiśyate idaṃ madhuram idam amlādyanyatamam mahābhūtavat //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 9.0 nanu dravyanirṇaye prakṛte pāñcabhautikaṃ yadeva dravyaṃ pratijñātaṃ tadeva tasmād ityādinā nigamagranthenātivāhayituṃ yuktam na punaraprastutam
anekarasatvam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 3.1, 15.0 ity evaṃvidhām āśaṅkām apaninīṣur
bhūtasaṃghātasambhavatvaṃ rasasya caikenaiva prayatnena tasmān naikarasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūtasaṃghātasambhavāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ madhye yad rasādivastu raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā
balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 24.2, 1.0 rasādīnāṃ rasavīryavipākaprabhāvānāṃ madhye yad rasādivastu raso vā vīryaṃ vā vipāko vā prabhāvo vā balavattvena baliṣṭhatayā dravye vartate 'vatiṣṭhate tad vastujātam itarān abaliṣṭhān abhibhūya viphalīkṛtya
kāraṇatvaṃ prapadyate karmakaraṇe kāraṇatām āsādayatītyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 25.2, 4.0 yathā mahiṣāmiṣe sthitau madhurarasavipākāv uṣṇavīryākhyaṃ kartṛ abhibhavati ata eva tanmāṃsaṃ pittādidūṣaṇam anyathā
svādurasavipākitvāt pittaśamanakam eva syāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca
dantītvād dantyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ citrakasya citrakatvād avirecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ evaṃ mṛdvīkātvān mṛdvīkāyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ ityādi sakalapadārtheṣu bodhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca dantītvād dantyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ citrakasya
citrakatvād avirecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ evaṃ mṛdvīkātvān mṛdvīkāyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ ityādi sakalapadārtheṣu bodhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 27.1, 7.0 evaṃ ca dantītvād dantyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ citrakasya citrakatvād avirecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ evaṃ
mṛdvīkātvān mṛdvīkāyā virecanakāritvaṃ prabhāvaḥ ityādi sakalapadārtheṣu bodhyam //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ
yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu
vātakṛttvameva karoti vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 2.0 yavastu svādurasopeto guruguṇayuktaśca madhurarasopadiṣṭaṃ yadvātajittvaṃ karma tanna karoti api tu vātakṛttvameva karoti
vicitrapratyayārabdhatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ
evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 29, 25.0 ayaṃ rasasaṃyogabheda evaṃ guṇo'yamevaṃguṇaḥ evaṃguṇatvāc cāmuṣmin viṣaye yojya etasmin viṣaye cāyamiti nirdeṣṭuṃ na śakyate
anirjñātasvarūpatvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 15, 8.2, 3.0 dhīmatā svāduśītasnigdhādīn jīvantyādiṣu sādhāraṇaguṇān ālocya kṣīrekṣudrākṣākṣoḍavidārikandādiṣu tadguṇeṣu
jīvanīyāditvam avadhārayituṃ yuktamiti //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 3.2, 4.0 tena caturṇāṃ snehānāṃ yathānirdiṣṭānāṃ sarpirādīnāṃ traya eva snehā vasāmajjasarpiḥsaṃjñakā
yathāpūrvatvena sambadhyante na tu tailākhyaḥ snehaḥ tasya pūrvatvābhāvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 3.2, 4.0 tena caturṇāṃ snehānāṃ yathānirdiṣṭānāṃ sarpirādīnāṃ traya eva snehā vasāmajjasarpiḥsaṃjñakā yathāpūrvatvena sambadhyante na tu tailākhyaḥ snehaḥ tasya
pūrvatvābhāvāt //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 2.0 rasabhedena ṣaṭ pañcakāḥ ṣaṭ ca pṛthak ityādigranthanirdiṣṭena triṣaṣṭisaṅkhyāvacchinnena sahopayuktasya snehasya
tathaikakatvena asahāyena kevalena snehena satāsya snehasya catuḥṣaṣṭirvicāraṇāḥ snehaprayogakalpanāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ
snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena
sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt
tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād
alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.1, 4.0 yā etāḥ kramāt yathākramaṃ nirdiṣṭāḥ tāḥ kalpanāḥ snehasyānyābhibhūtatvāt anyena bhakṣyādinā bahunā tathā rasabhedena sahopayuktasyābhibhūtatvāt tathālpatvād alpopayogitvāt mūrdhākṣitarpaṇādau hi pāna iva prabhūtasyāvacārayitum
aśakyatvācca vicāraṇāḥ smṛtāḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya yathoktasya hetorabhāvād
avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā
kevalopayogitvād bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 16.2, 2.0 tasya yathoktasya hetorabhāvād avidyamānatvāt yo'cchapeyasnehaḥ kevala eva na saṃyuktaḥ nāsau vicāraṇā kevalopayogitvād
bahūpayogitvāccetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 16, 19.1, 1.0 hyastane'nne āhāre jīrṇa eva jīrṇamātra eva na tvannābhilāṣe sati śuddhaye śodhanārthaṃ bahuḥ uttamayā mātrayā sneho'cchaḥ kevalaḥ
peyatvena śasyate //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 10.2, 12.0 punarjātabala iti prakṛtibalena yo balavānnāsīttasya saṃśodhanena
balahīnatvena punarjātabalo bṛṃhaṇāhārādīnāṃ yadā sa tadā rasāyanam ārabhetetyarthaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 112.2, 1.0 svarbhānor amṛtāpaharaṇāparādhena kaṇṭhācchinnādye 'mṛtasya bindavo dharitryāṃ patitās te
laśunatvaṃ prāptāḥ yato 'smāddhetor daityadehotthaṃ laśunam ato dvijā na bhakṣayanti sākṣāccāmṛtasambhūtatvāddhetor asau rasono rasāyanaṃ grāmaṇīḥ śreṣṭhaḥ //
SarvSund zu AHS, Utt., 39, 112.2, 1.0 svarbhānor amṛtāpaharaṇāparādhena kaṇṭhācchinnādye 'mṛtasya bindavo dharitryāṃ patitās te laśunatvaṃ prāptāḥ yato 'smāddhetor daityadehotthaṃ laśunam ato dvijā na bhakṣayanti
sākṣāccāmṛtasambhūtatvāddhetor asau rasono rasāyanaṃ grāmaṇīḥ śreṣṭhaḥ //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 3, 7.1 sa dattvā brahmaṇe śambhuḥ
sraṣṭṛtvaṃ jñānasaṃhitam /
Spandakārikā
Spandakārikānirṇaya
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 1.2, 1.0 śam upaśāntāśeṣopatāpaparamānandādvayamayasvacaitanyasphārapratyabhijñāpanasvarūpam anugrahaṃ karoti yas tam imaṃ svasvabhāvaṃ śaṃkaraṃ stumas taṃ
viśvotkarṣitvena parāmṛśantas tatkᄆptakalpitapramātṛpadanimajjanena samāviśāmaḥ tatsamāveśa eva hi jīvanmuktiphala iha prakaraṇa upadeśyaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 1.0 tasyāsya śaṃkarātmanaḥ prakāśānandaghanasya svasvabhāvasya na kutraciddeśe kāla ākāre vā nirodhaḥ prasaravyāghāto 'sti anāvṛtarūpatvād
asthagitasvabhāvatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 2.2, 26.0 nanu ca bhavatvevaṃ sargasthityavasthayor
jagatāsyāniruddhatvaṃ saṃhārāvasthayā tv abhāvātmanā suṣuptadeśīyayā jagataḥ sambandhinyā kathaṃ naitat tirodhīyate nahi grāhyaṃ jagadvinā grāhakaścidātmā kaścidity āvṛttyaitad evottaraṃ yasmān nirgatamapi sadyatraiva sthitamutpannam api jagatsaṃhārāvasthāyāṃ tadaikātmyenaivāste na tv asyānyaḥ kaściducchedaḥ śūnyarūpastasya vakṣyamāṇayuktyā prakāśaṃ bhittibhūtaṃ vinānupapatterityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 4.2, 11.0 ahaṃ kṛśo 'haṃ sthūla ityādipratītiparihāreṇa ahaṃ sukhī duḥkhītyādi vadato 'yamāśayaḥ sukhitvādipratītisaṃbhinnāṃ puryaṣṭakabhūmim antarmukhe pade nimajjayaṃs tadanuṣaṅgeṇa bāhyasyāpi dehaghaṭāder galanāt pratyabhijānāty eva svaṃ
śivasvabhāvatvam iti sarvathā puryaṣṭakaśamanāyaiva yatna āstheya iti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo
mūḍhatvaṃ śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so 'pi hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 8.0 mūḍhabhāvo mūḍhatvaṃ śūnyarūpatāpi yatra nāsti so 'pi hi na prathate kathamasti prathate cet tarhi
prathātmakatvān nāsau kaścit prathaivāsti na ca prathāyāḥ kadācidbhāvo bhavati tadabhāve prathābhāvasyāpyasiddheḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 11.0 api ca mūḍhabhāva aiśvaryātmakavimarśaśūnyaprakāśamātratattvo brahmarūpo 'pi yatra nāsti yac chrutyantavidaḥ pratipannāḥ vijñānaṃ brahma iti tasyāpi svātantryātmakaspandaśaktiṃ vinā
jaḍatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 5.2, 20.2 evamanena sūtreṇa sukhādyākārasaṃvitsaṃtānavādināṃ sukhādikaluṣitapramātṛtattvavādināṃ grāhyagrāhakanānātvavādināṃ sarveṣām abhāvavādināṃ niṣparāmarśaprakāśabrahmavādināṃ ca matam
anupapannatvād asattvenānūdya pāramārthikaṃ spandaśaktirūpameva tattvam astīti pratijñātam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya
nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 3.0 ayamiti lokaprasiddho golakādirūpo na tu śāstritastasya nityaparokṣatvenāyamiti nirdeśābhāvāt karaṇavargas trayodaśendriyāṇi viśeṣeṇa mūḍho māyāvaśāj jaḍābhāsībhūto 'ṇor mūḍhād apyadhikaṃ
mūḍhatvaṃ prāpto 'mūḍhavac cetanavat svayaṃ pravṛttisthitisaṃhṛtīr labhate viṣayonmukhībhavati tatra rajyate tataśca nivartata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva
gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt
pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 7.2, 4.0 kathaṃ sahāntareṇa cakreṇa ihāntaraṃ cakraṃ karaṇeśvaryo nāntaḥkaraṇāni teṣāṃ vargaśabdena svīkārāt na vakṣyamāṇaṃ puryaṣṭakaṃ tatsthasyāntaḥkaraṇatrayasya vargaśabdenaiva gṛhītatvāt tanmātrāṇāṃ ca vāsanāmātrarūpāṇām upadeśyam ayoginaṃ prati sākṣāt pravṛttyādikartṛtvenāsiddheḥ yoginastu sākṣāt kṛtatanmātrasya svayameva
paratattvapariśīlanāvahitasyopadeśyatvābhāvāt tasmād etadekīyamatam asat //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 1.0 ayaṃ laukikaḥ puruṣa icchaiva nodanaṃ pratodastasya
prerakatvena karaṇapravartanārthavyāpāraṇāya yasmān na pravartate api tu ātmanaś cidrūpasya yad balaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ tatsparśāt tatkṛtāt kiyanmātrād āveśāt tatsamo bhavet ahaṃtārasavipruḍabhiṣekādacetano 'pi cetanatām āsādayatyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 2.0 tatas tat tattvaṃ na kevalaṃ karaṇāni yāvat
tatprerakatvena śaṅkitaṃ kalpitamapi pramātāraṃ cetanīkṛtya svayaṃ pravṛttyādipātraṃ karoti yenāsyāyam abhimāno 'haṃ karaṇāni prerayāmīti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 4.0 yadi punar icchākhyena pratodarūpeṇa karaṇāntareṇa karaṇāni prerayet tad apīcchākhyaṃ karaṇaṃ
preryatvāt karaṇāntaraṃ svapreraṇāyāpekṣeta tadapy anyad ity anavasthā syāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 8.2, 6.0 satyaṃ nāyaṃ puruṣastattvaparīkṣārtham icchāṃ pravartayituṃ śaknoti necchayā tattvaṃ viṣayīkartuṃ kṣamas
tasyāvikalpyatvād api tu viṣayān anudhāvantīm icchāṃ tadupabhogapuraḥsaraṃ praśamayya yadā tv antarmukhamātmabalaṃ spandatattvaṃ svakaraṇānāṃ ca cetanāvahaṃ spṛśati tadā tatsamo bhavet tatsamāveśāt tadvat sarvatra svatantratām āsādayatyeva yasmād evaṃ tasmāt tattvaṃ parīkṣyam ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ
tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa
bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya
pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 9.2, 1.0 nijā svātmīyā svasvātantryollāsitā yeyaṃ svarūpāvimarśasvabhāvā icchāśaktiḥ saṃkucitā satyapūrṇaṃmanyatārūpā aśuddhir āṇavaṃ malaṃ tanmalotthitakañcukapañcakāvilatvāt jñānaśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvajñatvakiṃcijjñatvāntaḥkaraṇabuddhīndriyatāpattipūrvam atyantaṃ saṃkocagrahaṇena bhinnavedyaprathārūpaṃ māyīyaṃ malamaśuddhir eva kriyāśaktiḥ krameṇa bhedasarvakartṛtvakiṃcitkartṛtvakarmendriyarūpasaṃkocagrahaṇapūrvam atyantaṃ parimitatāṃ prāptā śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānamayaṃ kārmaṃ malam apyaśuddhiḥ tayāsamarthasya
pūryajñatvakartṛtvavikalpasya tata eva kartavyeṣu laukikaśāstrīyānuṣṭhāneṣv abhilāṣiṇo 'bhīṣṭānavāpter nityam abhilāṣavyākulasya tata eva kṣaṇam apy alabdhasvarūpaviśrānteḥ yadā uktavakṣyamāṇopapattyanubhavāvaṣṭambhato 'bhilāṣavivaśagrāhakābhimānātmā kṣobhaḥ pralīyeta anātmany ātmābhimānanivṛttipuraḥsaram ātmany anātmābhimānopaśāntiparyantena prakarṣeṇa līyeta tadā paramaṃ spandatattvātmakaṃ padaṃ syād asya pratyabhijñāviṣayatāṃ yāyād ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 1.0 tadetyupadeśyāpekṣayā akṛtrimaḥ sahajo dharmaḥ prāṅ nirdiṣṭasvatantratārūpaḥ parameśvarasvabhāvo
jñatvakartṛtve sāmarasyāvasthitaprakāśānandātmanī jñānakriye lakṣaṇamavyabhicāri svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛk tadā kṣobhopaśame 'sya puruṣasya syād abhivyajyata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 1.0 tadetyupadeśyāpekṣayā akṛtrimaḥ sahajo dharmaḥ prāṅ nirdiṣṭasvatantratārūpaḥ parameśvarasvabhāvo
jñatvakartṛtve sāmarasyāvasthitaprakāśānandātmanī jñānakriye lakṣaṇamavyabhicāri svarūpaṃ yasya tādṛk tadā kṣobhopaśame 'sya puruṣasya syād abhivyajyata ityarthaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi
jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 10.2, 3.0 cakārāv atra yaugapadyam āhatuḥ na tu yathaike cakārābhyāṃ jñānakriyayor aikātmyaṃ sūcayatīti taddhi
jñatvakartṛtvalakṣaṇa ity anenaivaikadharmaviśeṣaṇena sambandhinirdeśena vāstavasvarūpābhidhāyinoktam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 2.0 ityādyuktyā śrutyantavidādyabhimato 'bhāvo bhāvyatāṃ naiti bhāvanāyā bhāvyavastuviṣayatvād abhāvasya na kiṃcittvād bhāvyamānatāyāṃ vā kiṃcittve
satyabhāvatvābhāvāt kiṃca bhāvakasyāpi yatrābhāvaḥ sa viśvocchedaḥ kathaṃ bhāvanīyaḥ bhāvakābhyupagame tu na viśvocchedo bhāvakasyāvaśiṣyamāṇatvād iti na viśvābhāva eva tattvam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 2.0 ityādyuktyā śrutyantavidādyabhimato 'bhāvo bhāvyatāṃ naiti bhāvanāyā bhāvyavastuviṣayatvād abhāvasya na kiṃcittvād bhāvyamānatāyāṃ vā kiṃcittve satyabhāvatvābhāvāt kiṃca bhāvakasyāpi yatrābhāvaḥ sa viśvocchedaḥ kathaṃ bhāvanīyaḥ bhāvakābhyupagame tu na viśvocchedo
bhāvakasyāvaśiṣyamāṇatvād iti na viśvābhāva eva tattvam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 9.0 ityādinā pāramārthikīṃ bhittibhūtāṃ cidbhūmim avasthāpya śūnyabhāvanoktā anyathā na śūnyam iti śūnyaiveyam uktiḥ yadyad evātibhāvyate iti
pratipāditatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā
avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 12.0 ityālokamālāyām uktaṃ tat tu satyaṃ tvādṛśām avijñeyā avijñeyatvād vaktum aśakyety ucyatāṃ śūnyateti tu kutaḥ śūnyatāpi ca yāvad bhāvyate tāvad
vikalpollikhitatvād asau vivejñaiya //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā
smaryamāṇatvāt sā cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 15.0 abhiyogaḥ samādhānotthitasya kīdṛgaham āsamiti tadavasthābhimukhavimarśātmābhilāpas tatsaṃsparśāt tadvaśāddhetos tad āsīd iti yato niścayaḥ gāḍhamūḍho 'ham āsam iti yato 'sti pratipattiḥ ato mohāvasthaiva sā kalpitā tathā smaryamāṇatvāt sā
cānubhūyamānatvād anubhavituḥ pramātur avasthātṛrūpasya pratyuta sattām āvedayate na tv abhāvamiti viśvābhāvāvasthāyāṃ cidrūpasyākhaṇḍitameva rūpaṃ tiṣṭhatīti nāmuṣyābhāvo jātucid vaktuṃ śakyata ityuktaṃ bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 17.0 ucyate vedyasyaiṣā gatiḥ yasmāt tadidaṃtāsāramidaṃtayā yāvatpramātrā svātmopāroheṇa na niścitaṃ tāvan na smaryate vedakastu kalpitaśūnyādyavasthāsu saṃkucito 'py asāṃketikāhaṃtāparamārtha eveti na tasya svātmani pṛthaktāstīti tanniścāyako vikalpaḥ ityahaṃvimṛśyam eva tadā svasaṃvedane naiva siddhaṃ śūnyapramātṛrūpaṃ
viśvapratiyogitvāc ca saṃkocasāra //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 30.0 tadidānīṃ prakṛtameva brūmahe tattu spandākhyaṃ tattvamevamiti śūnyavan na
smaryamāṇatvaṃ pratipadyate tasya sarvadānusyūtopalabdhrekarūpasya kadācid apy anupalabhyatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 30.0 tadidānīṃ prakṛtameva brūmahe tattu spandākhyaṃ tattvamevamiti śūnyavan na smaryamāṇatvaṃ pratipadyate tasya sarvadānusyūtopalabdhrekarūpasya kadācid apy
anupalabhyatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 41.0 nanu yatra sthitamityādau cidrūpasyaiva
viśvakāryarūpatāgrāhitvamuktaṃ taddhyānotthāpitaṃ kṛtrimamabhāvātmakaṃ rūpaṃ te naiva gṛhītamiti katham asyānavacchinnacamatkārarūpam amūḍhatvam ityāśaṅkāyām āha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 13.2, 41.0 nanu yatra sthitamityādau cidrūpasyaiva viśvakāryarūpatāgrāhitvamuktaṃ taddhyānotthāpitaṃ kṛtrimamabhāvātmakaṃ rūpaṃ te naiva gṛhītamiti katham asyānavacchinnacamatkārarūpam
amūḍhatvam ityāśaṅkāyām āha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve
kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ
kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya kasyāpi kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 atra spandatattve kāryatvaṃ kartṛtvam iti ca śabditaṃ śabdavyavahāramātreṇa bheditamavasthāyugalamasti vastuto hi tadekameva svatantraprakāśaghanaśaṃkararūpaṃ tattvaṃ kartṛsattvāvyatiriktayā prakāśātmanā kriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhedena prakāśamānaṃ tattvabhuvanaśarīratadabhāvādirūpatvaṃ svīkurvatkāryam ityucyate tadanyasya kasyāpi
kāraṇatvāyogāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva
kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam
ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi
bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ
kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 4.0 tasya cedameva kāryatvaṃ yadayaṃ vicitradeśakālādyābhāsasaṃyojanaviyojanakrameṇānantān dehanīlādyābhāsāṃś cidātmanaḥ svarūpād anatiriktān api mukurapratibimbavad atiriktān ivābhāsayati yāvac ca kiṃcidābhāsayati tat sarvam ābhāsyamānatvādeva bahirmukhena rūpeṇa kṣayadharmakaṃ kṣayaś cāsyedaṃtābhāsanimajjanenāhaṃtārūpatayāvasthānam ata eva dehādergrāhakasya yo vedyāṃśaḥ sa eva bhagavatā sṛjyate saṃhriyate ca na tv ahaṃtāprakāśātmakaṃ kartṛrūpaṃ tasya dehādyāveśe 'pi bhagavadekarūpatvāt atastatra tayoḥ kāryakartṛtvayor madhyāt kāryatā kṣayiṇī
kartṛtvaṃ citsvātantryarūpaṃ punarakṣayaṃ jagadudayāpāyayor api tasya svabhāvād acalanāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 16.2, 8.0 yaḥ punarantarmukho 'haṃtāprakāśarūpaḥ svabhāvo 'ta eva sarvajñatvaguṇasyāspadam upalakṣaṇaṃ caitat
sarvakartṛtvāder api tasya lopo na kadācit syād bhavatīti na kadācidapi saṃbhāvanīyo 'nyasya tallopam upalabdhuḥ kasyāpy anupalambhāt yadi sa kaścid upalabhyate sa evāsāv antarmukhaś cidrūpo na ced upalabhyate tarhi sā lopadaśāstīti kuto niścayaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 17.2, 2.0 parasyāprabuddhasya punastāsāṃ daśānāṃ svocitasaṃvidrūpāṇāṃ pratyekam ādāv udbubhūṣāyām ante ca
viśrāntyātmakāntarmukhatve na tu svocitārthāvabhāsāvasthitirūpe madhyapade //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte
turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity
asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya
mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi
cinmayatvāt evamapi ca prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 18.2, 2.0 tatra hi viśvamasau sadāśiveśvaravatsvāṅgavat paśyati tadanyatra tu suṣupte na tu yathānye suṣuptaturyayor iti tripadāvyabhicāriṇī iti prakrānte turyasyāprastutatvāt tadupalabdher eva ca turyarūpatvāt asau vibhuś cinmaya evāsya bhāti aśeṣavedyopaśamād ity etat suprabuddhābhiprāyam eva na tu vastuvṛttānusāreṇa tadanyatra tu cinmayaḥ ity asyānupapannatvāpatteḥ loke sauṣuptasya mohamayatvāt śivāpekṣayā tu jāgratsvapnayorapi cinmayatvāt evamapi ca
prakṛtānupayuktatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 19.2, 6.0 iti śrīpratyabhijñoktadṛśā citiśaktireva pārameśvarī jñānakriyāmāyāśaktitritayatayā śrīsadāśivādipade sphuritvā saṃkocaprakarṣātsattvarajastamorūpaṃ krīḍāśarīraṃ śrayati yato
nijacicchaktisphāramayatvāt tadadhiṣṭhitameva sarvadā sarvaṃ jānan suprabuddho guṇādiviśeṣaspandān anucchindann api spandatattvāveśamaya eva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 4.0 tathā hi pūrvaṃ pratipāditā yeyaṃ spandatattvātmā parāśaktiḥ saiva viśvasyāntarbahiś ca vamanāt
saṃsāravāmācāratvāc ca vāmeśvarīśaktiḥ tadutthāpitāni tu khecarīgocarīdikcarībhūcarīrūpāṇi catvāri devatācakrāṇi suprabuddhasya parabhūmisaṃcārīṇi aprabuddhānāṃ tu adharādharasaraṇiprerakāṇi //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo
'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo
'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo
'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo
'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 5.0 tathā hi yā eva suprabuddhasya khe bodhagagane carantyaḥ khecaryo
'kālakalitatvābhedasarvakartṛtvasarvajñatvapūrṇatvavyāpakatvaprathāhetavas tā evāprabuddhasya śūnyapramātṛpadacāriṇyaḥ kañcukarūpatayā sthitāḥ kālakalitatvakiṃcitkartṛtākiṃcijjhatābhiṣvaṅganiyamahetavaḥ //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 20.2, 8.0 bhūrūpādipañcakātmakaṃ meyapadaṃ tatra carantyo bhūcaryas tadā bhogamayyā āśyānībhāvatayā
tanmayatvamāpannāḥ bhūcaryaḥ suprabuddhasya citprakāśaśarīratayātmānaṃ darśayantya itareṣāṃ sarvato 'py avacchinnatāṃ prathayantyaḥ sthitāḥ ity evaṃ pramātrantaḥkaraṇabahiṣkaraṇaprameyarūpatayaiva tāni catvāri cakrāṇi guṇādispandamayāny aprabuddhabuddhīṃl laukikāṃs tathā bindunādādiprathāmātrasaṃtuṣṭān yoginas tattattvaprasararūpe saṃsāre pātayanti //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 22.2, 3.0 tathāhi samanantaravihitadāruṇopaghātaśatrudarśanān marmasparśitattadvacanākarṇanād vā prathamam evonmiṣatsaṃjihīrṣādevatābalād antarmukhībhavadraśmicakro 'tikruddhaḥ ciraprārthitaprāṇeśīvadanendudarśanād eva tatkṣaṇam evonmajjatpūrṇābhilāṣadevatāvaśavikāsitānudhāvatsamastakaraṇacakraḥ prahṛṣṭo vā balavadātatāyibalena sarvato
valitatvāt kāndiśīkaḥ kiṃ karomīti mṛśan vikalpayan saṃśayadhārādhirohātmani pade 'nupraviṣṭaḥ kṣīṇasakalālambanavikasatsaṃśayasaṃvinnirālambanīkṛtavṛttiprasaro vā mattavāraṇādyanubadhyamāno dhāvan śarīranirapekṣam eva svātmapravaṇīkṛtetaravṛttiprasaradudyogadevīpreraṇayātitvaritapalāyanakriyāviṣṭo vā evam anyāsv apy evamprāyāsu siṃhājagarādyavalokanajanitamahātrāsādyavasthāsu yad vṛttikṣayātmakaṃ padaṃ gacched adhitiṣṭhet spandatattvaviviktaye satatam udyukto yo yogijanas tasya tatra vṛttikṣayātmake pade 'vasthāviśeṣe spandaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ spandatattvam abhimukhībhūtameva tiṣṭhati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya
prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām
avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 1.0 ayaṃ śaṃkarātmā svabhāvo yan mama vakṣyati abhivyaktaṃ sat yac cidānandaghanam anubhūtapūrvaṃ svarūpaṃ māṃ vimarśayiṣyati tadavaśyamahaṃ kariṣye bahirmukhatāṃ hitvā tatpravaṇa eva bhaviṣyāmi iti saṃkalpya niścitya yām atikrodhādyavasthāsv anubhūtacarīṃ cidānandaghanāṃ spandātmikām avasthām avalambya prāpyatvenābhisaṃdhāya tiṣṭhati śamitavikalpagatim avikalpām avasthām avicalatvena bhajate yo yogī tadīyāṃ tāmavasthāṃ samāśritya candrasūryau apānaḥ prāṇaś cobhāv api hṛdayabhūmau militvā yugapadeva sauṣumne'dhvani brahmanāḍyām ūrdhvamārgeṇodānapathenāstamitaḥ śāmyataḥ kathaṃ brahmāṇḍalakṣaṇaṃ gocaraṃ hitvā brahmabilādhiṣṭhātṛbrahmādhiṣṭhitamaṇḍaṃ muktvā ūrdhvakavāṭāntāṃ dehavyāptiṃ tyaktvā tadā collaṅghitadehavyāptike 'ta eva prakarṣeṇa līnāv uktarūpau śaśibhāskarau yatra tasmin mahāvyomni niḥśeṣavedyopaśamarūpe paramākāśe prāpte 'pi yaḥ śithilaprayatnatayā khecaryādyātmanā guṇādispandaniḥṣyandena
vyāmohitatvāt sauṣuptapadavad bhavati sauṣuptena ca suptamapy upalakṣitaṃ tena ca svapnasuṣuptavat yaḥ śūnyādibhūmim evādhitiṣṭhati sa yogī samyaganabhivyaktasvasvabhāvo mūḍha ity ucyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa
tamasānabhibhūtatvāt cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, 1, 25.2, 4.0 yastu tatrāpi prayatnapāṭavād udyantṛtābalāt kṣaṇamapi na śithilībhavati sa tamasānabhibhūtatvāt
cidākāśamayatvenaivāvasthitaḥ prabuddha ucyate ata eva satatodyogavataiva yoginā bhavitavyam ityādiṣṭaṃ gurubhiḥ iti śivam //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 2.2, 4.0 tathā nirañjanāḥ
kṛtakṛtyatvān nivṛttādhikāramalāḥ śāntaviśiṣṭavācakātmasvarūpās tatraiva spandātmake bale samyagabhedāpattyā prakarṣeṇāpunarāvṛttyā līyante adhikamalānmucyante ārādhakacittena upāsakalokasaṃvedanena saha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati ahameva tatsaṃvedanarūpeṇa tādātmyapratipattito viśvaśarīraś cidānandaghanaḥ śiva iti saṃkalpo
yasyāvikalpaśeṣībhūtatvena phalati tasya dhyeyamantradevatādi kiṃ na nāma abhimukhībhavati sarvasyaitadadvayaprathālagnatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Dvitīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 7.2, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati ahameva tatsaṃvedanarūpeṇa tādātmyapratipattito viśvaśarīraś cidānandaghanaḥ śiva iti saṃkalpo yasyāvikalpaśeṣībhūtatvena phalati tasya dhyeyamantradevatādi kiṃ na nāma abhimukhībhavati
sarvasyaitadadvayaprathālagnatvāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi
dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 5.2, 2.0 sāvadhāne'pi cetasi dūratvādidoṣair yathā kilārtho 'sphuṭo dṛṣṭo bhūyo 'dhyakṣanirīkṣaṇātmanā svabalodyogena bhāvito bhṛśam ālokito na kevalaṃ sphuṭo yāvat sphuṭataro'pi bhāti tathā yatspandatattvātmakaṃ balaṃ yenānandaghanatātmanā paramārthena yatreti śaṃkarātmani svasvabhāve yatheti abhedavyāptyā sthitaṃ tatkartṛ tatheti svabalodyogena antarmukhatadekātmatāpariśīlanaprayatnena saṃbhāvitaṃ śīghrameva
sphuṭataratvena pravartate abhivyajyate //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 9.2, 2.0 iti nītyā ekasyāṃ kasyāṃcid ālambanaviśeṣanibhṛtavikārātmikāyāṃ cintāyāṃ prasaktasya ekāgrībhūtasya yogino yata iti tadekāgratāprakarṣollasatsaṃvitsphāratas tadālambananimīlanājjhaṭiti grastasamastacintāsaṃtater agnīṣomāvibhedātmanaḥ spandatattvādapara evodayaściccamatkārātmānya eva lokottara ullāsaḥ syāt sa
taccamatkāronmeṣakatvād evonmeṣo vijñātavyo 'nveṣaṇīyaḥ ittham eva yoginā jñātuṃ śakyaḥ tataśca svayamiti idaṃtāviṣayatvābhāvād akṛtakaprayatnātmanāvadhānenāhaṃtayaivopetyātmani lakṣayet asādhāraṇena camatkārātmanā pratyabhijānīyāt //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 10.2, 1.0 ata unmeṣād upalakṣyamāṇād apralīyamānasthūlasūkṣmādidehāhambhāvasya yogino 'cireṇaiva bhrūmadhyādau tārakāprakāśarūpo bindur aśeṣavedyasāmānyaprakāśātmā nādaḥ sakalavācakāvibhediśabdanarūpo 'nāhatadhvanirūpo rūpamandhakāre 'pi prakāśanaṃ tejaḥ rasaśca rasanāgre lokottara āsvādaḥ
kṣobhakatvena spandatattvasamāsādanavighnabhūtatāvatsaṃtoṣapradatvena vartante //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 2.0 tasyopalabdhiḥ satatam iti pratijñāya tadanantaram upapāditam upāyajātaṃ pariśīlayataḥ satataṃ
spandatattvasamāviṣṭatvaṃ suprabuddhasya bhavatīti tadanantaprameyasaṃbhinnatvād upadeśyahṛdaye smārayann anupraveśayuktyupasaṃhārabhaṅgyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 11.2, 2.0 tasyopalabdhiḥ satatam iti pratijñāya tadanantaram upapāditam upāyajātaṃ pariśīlayataḥ satataṃ spandatattvasamāviṣṭatvaṃ suprabuddhasya bhavatīti
tadanantaprameyasaṃbhinnatvād upadeśyahṛdaye smārayann anupraveśayuktyupasaṃhārabhaṅgyāha //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 13.2, 6.0 evaṃ ceyad viśvaśaktikhacitaparāśaktisundarasya svātmanaḥ svarūpagopanakrīḍayā svātmabhittāv evāṃśāṃśikayā nirbhāsanaṃ bhagavān yāvaccikīrṣati tāvadekaivābhinnāpyasau tadīyā
vimarśaśaktiricchātvaṃ pratipadya jñānakriyārūpatayā sthitvā śivaśaktiparāmarśātmakabījayonibhedena dvidhā bhūtvā vargabhedena tatkalābhedena ca navadhā pañcāśaddhā ca sphurantī tadvimarśasārair aghoraghoraghorataraiḥ saṃvittidevatātmabhiḥ rūpaiḥ prathamānā bhagavataḥ pañcavidhakṛtyakāritāṃ nirvahati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 15.2, 2.0 asya paśoḥ svasya śivātmano rūpasyāvaraṇe
bhittibhūtatvena prathamānasyāpi samyagaparāmarśane tannimittaṃ vyākhyātarūpāḥ śaktayaḥ satatam utthitāḥ yāvaddhi parāmṛtarasātmakasvasvarūpapratyabhijñānam asya na vṛttaṃ tāvad etāḥ svasvarūpāvaraṇāyodyacchantyeva //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 1.0 seti
ślokatrayanirṇītatvāt iyamiti prameyaparyantena rūpeṇa sphurantī svasvabhāvarūpasya cidātmanaḥ śivasya sambandhinī spandatattvātmikā parābhaṭṭārikaiva viśvavaicitryāvasthitikāritvāt kriyāśaktiḥ prāṅnirṇītadṛśā śiva eva gṛhītapaśubhūmike vartamānā prāṇapuryaṣṭakarūpam amuṃ kartṛtātmanāhaṃtāvipruṣā prokṣitaṃ kurvāṇā tathārūpeṇāpratyabhijñāya svarūpāvārakatvād dhānādānādiparikleśahetutvācca bandhayitrī bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 16.2, 1.0 seti ślokatrayanirṇītatvāt iyamiti prameyaparyantena rūpeṇa sphurantī svasvabhāvarūpasya cidātmanaḥ śivasya sambandhinī spandatattvātmikā parābhaṭṭārikaiva viśvavaicitryāvasthitikāritvāt kriyāśaktiḥ prāṅnirṇītadṛśā śiva eva gṛhītapaśubhūmike vartamānā prāṇapuryaṣṭakarūpam amuṃ kartṛtātmanāhaṃtāvipruṣā prokṣitaṃ kurvāṇā tathārūpeṇāpratyabhijñāya
svarūpāvārakatvād dhānādānādiparikleśahetutvācca bandhayitrī bhavati //
SpandaKārNir zu SpandaKār, Tṛtīyo niḥṣyandaḥ, 19.2, 1.0 yadā punarayamuktāḥ paratattvasamāveśopadeśayuktīḥ pariśīlayan ekatra pūrṇāhaṃtātmani spandatattve
samyagavicalatvena rūḍhaḥ samāviṣṭas tanmayo bhavati tadā tasyeti pūrvasūtranirdiṣṭasya puryaṣṭakasya taddvāreṇaiva viśvasya nimīlanonmīlanasamāveśābhyāṃ layodayau niyacchan prathamasūtranirṇītadṛśā ekasmād eva śaṃkarātmanaḥ svabhāvāt saṃhāraṃ sargaṃ ca kurvan bhoktṛtām eti dharādiśivāntasamagrabhogyakavalanena paramapramātṛtāṃ satīm eva pratyabhijñānakrameṇāvalambeta //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate
aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ
svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 1, 4.0 iha jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇaṃ bandhanimittasya ajñānasya
virodhakatvāt dvividhaṃ ca ajñānaṃ buddhigataṃ pauruṣaṃ ca tatra buddhigatam aniścayasvabhāvaṃ viparītaniścayātmakaṃ ca //
TantraS, 1, 6.0 tatra pauruṣam ajñānaṃ dīkṣādinā nivartetāpi kiṃ tu dīkṣāpi buddhigate anadhyavasāyātmake ajñāne sati na sambhavati
heyopādeyaniścayapūrvakatvāt tattvaśuddhiśivayojanārūpāyā dīkṣāyā iti //
TantraS, 1, 15.0 na ca anirūpitavastutattvasya
muktatvaṃ mocakatvaṃ vā śuddhasya jñānasyaiva tathārūpatvāt iti //
TantraS, 1, 15.0 na ca anirūpitavastutattvasya muktatvaṃ
mocakatvaṃ vā śuddhasya jñānasyaiva tathārūpatvāt iti //
TantraS, 1, 15.0 na ca anirūpitavastutattvasya muktatvaṃ mocakatvaṃ vā śuddhasya jñānasyaiva
tathārūpatvāt iti //
TantraS, 1, 16.0 svabhyastajñānamūlatvāt parapuruṣārthasya tatsiddhaye idam ārabhyate //
TantraS, 1, 19.0 tatra iha svabhāva eva paramopādeyaḥ sa ca sarvabhāvānāṃ prakāśarūpa eva aprakāśasya svabhāvatānupapatteḥ sa ca nānekaḥ prakāśasya taditarasvabhāvānupraveśāyoge svabhāvabhedābhāvāt deśakālāv api ca asya na bhedakau tayor api
tatprakāśasvabhāvatvāt iti eka eva prakāśaḥ sa eva ca saṃvit arthaprakāśarūpā hi saṃvit iti sarveṣām atra avivāda eva //
TantraS, 1, 20.0 sa ca prakāśo na paratantraḥ prakāśyataiva hi pāratantryam prakāśyatā ca prakāśāntarāpekṣitaiva na ca prakāśāntaraṃ kiṃcit asti iti svatantra ekaḥ prakāśaḥ svātantryād eva ca deśakālākārāvacchedavirahāt vyāpako nityaḥ sarvākāranirākārasvabhāvaḥ tasya ca svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāra icchāśaktiḥ prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ
sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ ity evaṃ mukhyābhiḥ śaktibhiḥ yukto 'pi vastuta icchājñānakriyāśaktiyuktaḥ anavacchinnaḥ prakāśo nijānandaviśrāntaḥ śivarūpaḥ sa eva svātantryāt ātmānaṃ saṃkucitam avabhāsayan aṇur iti ucyate //
TantraS, 1, 22.0 tatrāpi svātantryavaśāt anupāyam eva svātmānaṃ prakāśayati sopāyaṃ vā
sopāyatve 'pi icchā vā jñānaṃ vā kriyā vā abhyupāya iti traividhyaṃ śāmbhavaśāktāṇavabhedena samāveśasya tatra caturvidham api etad rūpaṃ krameṇa atra upadiśyate //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho
nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 2, 3.0 atra ca tarka eva yogāṅgam iti kathaṃ vivecayati iti cet ucyate yo 'yaṃ parameśvaraḥ svaprakāśarūpaḥ svātmā tatra kim upāyena kriyate na svarūpalābho nityatvāt na jñaptiḥ
svayaṃprakāśamānatvāt nāvaraṇavigamaḥ āvaraṇasya kasyacid api asaṃbhavāt na tadanupraveśaḥ anupraveṣṭuḥ vyatiriktasya abhāvāt //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ
pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 1.0 yad etat prakāśarūpaṃ śivatattvam uktam tatra akhaṇḍamaṇḍale yadā praveṣṭuṃ na śaknoti tadā svātantryaśaktim eva adhikāṃ paśyan nirvikalpam eva bhairavasamāveśam anubhavati ayaṃ ca asya upadeśaḥ sarvam idaṃ bhāvajātaṃ bodhagagane pratibimbamātraṃ pratibimbalakṣaṇopetatvāt idaṃ hi pratibimbasya lakṣaṇaṃ yat bhedena bhāsitam aśaktam
anyavyāmiśratvenaiva bhāti tat pratibimbam mukharūpam iva darpaṇe rasa iva dantodake gandha iva ghrāṇe mithunasparśa iva ānandendriye śūlakuntādisparśo vā antaḥsparśanendriye pratiśrutkeva vyomni //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati
viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca
viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti
pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 8.0 nanu kim akāraṇakaṃ tat hanta tarhi hetupraśnaḥ tat kiṃ bimbavācoyuktyā hetuś ca parameśvaraśaktir eva svātantryāparaparyāyā bhaviṣyati viśvapratibimbadhāritvāc ca viśvātmakatvaṃ bhagavataḥ saṃvinmayaṃ hi viśvaṃ caitanyasya vyaktisthānam iti tad eva hi viśvam atra pratīpam iti pratibimbadhāritvam asya tac ca tāvat
viśvātmakatvaṃ parameśvarasya svarūpaṃ na anāmṛṣṭaṃ bhavati citsvabhāvasya svarūpānāmarśanānupapatteḥ //
TantraS, 3, 11.0 atra ca prācyaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ
prakāśabhāgasāratvāt sūryātmakaṃ caramaṃ parāmarśatrayaṃ viśrāntisvabhāvāhlādaprādhānyāt somātmakam iyati yāvat karmāṃśasya anupraveśo nāsti //
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ
prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā ataḥ asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam
sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā ataḥ asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 3, 12.0 yadā tu icchāyām īśane ca karma anupraviśati yat tat iṣyamāṇam īśyamāṇam iti ca ucyate tadā asya dvau bhedau prakāśamātreṇa raśrutiḥ viśrāntyā laśrutiḥ ralayoḥ prakāśastambhasvabhāvatvāt iṣyamāṇaṃ ca na bāhyavat sphuṭam sphuṭarūpatve tad eva nirmāṇaṃ syāt na icchā īśanaṃ vā ataḥ
asphuṭatvāt eva śrutimātraṃ ralayoḥ na vyañjanavat sthitiḥ //
TantraS, 3, 13.0 tad etad varṇacatuṣṭayam
ubhayacchāyādhāritvāt napuṃsakam ṛ ṝ ᄆ ᄇ iti //
TantraS, 3, 17.0 tataḥ punaḥ kriyāśaktyante sarvaṃ kāryabhūtaṃ yāvat anuttare pravekṣyati tāvad eva pūrvaṃ saṃvedanasāratayā
prakāśamātratvena bindutayā āste am iti //
TantraS, 3, 21.0 tatra anuttarāt kavargaḥ śraddhāyāḥ icchāyāḥ cavargaḥ sakarmikāyā icchāyā dvau ṭavargas tavargaś ca unmeṣāt pavargaḥ śaktipañcakayogāt
pañcakatvam //
TantraS, 3, 30.0 vastutas tu ṣaṭ eva parāmarśāḥ prasaraṇapratisaṃcaraṇayogena dvādaśa bhavantaḥ parameśvarasya
viśvaśaktipūrṇatvaṃ puṣṇanti //
TantraS, 3, 31.0 tā eva etāḥ
parāmarśarūpatvāt śaktayo bhagavatyaḥ śrīkālikā iti niruktāḥ //
TantraS, 3, 32.0 ete ca śaktirūpā eva śuddhāḥ parāmarśāḥ śuddhavidyāyāṃ
parāpararūpatvena māyonmeṣamātrasaṃkocāt vidyāvidyeśvararūpatāṃ bhajante //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu
vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 3, 33.0 māyāyāṃ punaḥ sphaṭībhūtabhedavibhāgā māyīyavarṇatāṃ bhajante ye paśyantīmadhyamāvaikharīṣu vyāvahārikatvam āsādya bahīrūpatattvasvabhāvatāpattiparyantāḥ te ca māyīyā api
śarīrakalpatvena yadā dṛśyante yadā ca teṣām uktanayair etaiḥ jīvitasthānīyaiḥ śuddhaiḥ parāmarśaiḥ pratyujjīvanaṃ kriyate tadā te savīryā bhavanti te ca tādṛśā bhogamokṣapradāḥ ity evaṃ sakalaparāmarśaviśrāntimātrarūpaṃ pratibimbitasamastatattvabhūtabhuvanabhedam ātmānaṃ paśyato nirvikalpatayā śāṃbhavena samāveśena jīvanmuktatā //
TantraS, 4, 8.0 nanu itthaṃ paraṃ tattvaṃ vikalpyarūpaṃ syāt maivam vikalpasya dvaitādhivāsabhaṅgamātre
caritārthatvāt paraṃ tattvaṃ tu sarvatra sarvarūpatayā svaprakāśam eva iti na tatra vikalpaḥ kasyaicit upakriyāyai khaṇḍanāyai vā //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate
asphuṭatvāt bhūtam api artham abhūtam iva sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 11.0 kiṃ tu guror āgamanirūpaṇe vyāpāraḥ āgamasya ca niḥśaṅkasajātīyatatprabandhaprasavanibandhanasamucitavikalpodaye vyāpāraḥ tathāvidhavikalpaprabandha eva sattarka iti uktaḥ sa eva ca bhāvanā bhaṇyate asphuṭatvāt bhūtam api artham abhūtam iva
sphuṭatvāpādanena bhāvyate yayā iti //
TantraS, 4, 12.0 na ca atra sattarkāt śuddhavidyāprakāśarūpāt ṛte anyat yogāṅgaṃ sākṣāt upāyaḥ tapaḥprabhṛteḥ niyamavargasya ahiṃsādeś ca yamaprakārasya pūrakādeḥ prāṇāyāmavargasya
vedyamātraniṣṭhatvena ka iva saṃvidi vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 4, 17.0 laukike 'pi vā abhyāse
cidātmatvena sarvarūpasya tasya tasya dehādeḥ abhimatarūpatāprakaṭīkaraṇaṃ taditararūpanyagbhāvanaṃ ca iti eṣa eva abhyāsārthaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 20.0 ayaṃ paramārthaḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśamānam
akhyātirūpatvaṃ svayaṃ svātantryāt gṛhītaṃ krameṇa projjhya vikāsonmukham atha vikasat atha vikasitam ity anena krameṇa prakāśate tathā prakāśanam api parameśvarasya svarūpam eva tasmāt na atra yogāṅgāni sākṣāt upāyaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 21.0 tarkaṃ tu anugṛhṇīyur api sattarka eva sākṣāt tatra upāyaḥ sa eva ca śuddhavidyā sa ca bahuprakāratayā saṃskṛto bhavati tadyathā yāgo homo japo vrataṃ yoga iti tatra bhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ parameśvara eva sthitiḥ nānyat vyatiriktam asti iti vikalparūḍhisiddhaye parameśvara eva sarvabhāvārpaṇaṃ yāgaḥ sa ca
hṛdyatvāt ye saṃvidanupraveśaṃ svayam eva bhajante teṣāṃ suśakaṃ parameśvare arpaṇam ity abhiprāyeṇa hṛdyānāṃ kusumatarpaṇagandhādīnāṃ bahir upayoga uktaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 22.0 sarve bhāvāḥ parameśvaratejomayā iti rūḍhavikalpaprāptyai parameśasaṃvidanalatejasi samastabhāvagrāsarasikatābhimate
tattejomātrāvaśeṣatvasahasamastabhāvavilāpanaṃ homaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata
upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 37.0 tathā hi saṃvit pūrvam antar eva bhāvaṃ kalayati tato bahir api sphuṭatayā kalayati tatraiva raktimayatāṃ gṛhītvā tataḥ tam eva bhāvam antar upasaṃjihīrṣayā kalayati tataś ca tadupasaṃhāravighnabhūtāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirmiṇoti ca grasate ca grastaśaṅkāṃśaṃ bhāvabhāgam ātmani upasaṃhāreṇa kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛtvaṃ mamedaṃ rūpam ity api svabhāvam eva kalayati tata upasaṃhartṛsvabhāvakalane kasyacid bhāvasya vāsanātmanā avasthitiṃ kasyacit tu saṃvinmātrāvaśeṣatāṃ kalayati tataḥ
svarūpakalanānāntarīyakatvenaiva karaṇacakraṃ kalayati tataḥ karaṇeśvaram api kalayati tataḥ kalpitaṃ māyīyaṃ pramātṛrūpam api kalayati saṅkocatyāgonmukhavikāsagrahaṇarasikam api pramātāraṃ kalayati ato vikasitam api rūpaṃ kalayati iti etā dvādaśa bhagavatyaḥ saṃvidaḥ pramātṝn ekaṃ vāpi uddiśya yugapat krameṇa dviśaḥ triśa ityādisthityāpi udayabhāginyaḥ cakravad āvartamānā bahir api māsakalārāśyādikrameṇa antato vā ghaṭapaṭādikrameṇāpi bhāsamānāḥ cakreśvarasya svātantryaṃ puṣṇatyaḥ śrīkālīśabdavācyāḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ
nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva
dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat
tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 4, 43.0 sarve hi heyam eva upādeyabhūmirūpaṃ viṣṇutaḥ prabhṛti śivāntaṃ paramaśivatayā paśyanti tac ca mithyādarśanam avaśyatyājyam anuttarayogibhir iti tadartham eva vidyādhipateḥ anubhavastotre mahān saṃrambhaḥ evaṃvidhe yāgādau yogānte ca pañcake pratyekaṃ bahuprakāraṃ nirūḍhiḥ yathā yathā bhavati tathaiva ācaret na tu bhakṣyābhakṣyaśuddhyaśuddhyādivivecanayā vastudharmojjhitayā kalpanāmātrasārayā svātmā khedanīya iti uktaṃ śrīpūrvādau na hi śuddhiḥ vastuno rūpaṃ nīlatvavat anyatra tasyaiva aśuddhicodanāt dānasyeva dīkṣitatve codanātaḥ tasya tat tatra aśuddham iti cet codanāntare 'pi tulyaṃ codanāntaram asat tadbādhitatvāt iti cet na śivacodanāyā eva
bādhakatvaṃ yuktisiddhaṃ sarvajñānottarādyanantāgamasiddhaṃ ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān
upāyatvena gṛhṇan aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 3.0 yadā tu upāyāntaram asau svasaṃskārārthaṃ vikalpo 'pekṣate tadā buddhiprāṇadehaghaṭādikān parimitarūpān upāyatvena gṛhṇan
aṇutvaṃ prāpta āṇavaṃ jñānam āvirbhāvayati tatra buddhiḥ dhyānātmikā prāṇaḥ sthūlaḥ sūkṣmaś ca ādya uccāraṇātmā uccāraṇaṃ ca nāma pañca prāṇādyā vṛttayaḥ sūkṣmas tu varṇaśabdavācyo vakṣyate dehaḥ saṃniveśaviśeṣātmā karaṇaśabdavācyaḥ ghaṭādayo bāhyāḥ kumbhasthaṇḍilaliṅgapūjādyupāyatayā kīrtayiṣyamāṇāḥ //
TantraS, 5, 7.0 evam asya anavarataṃ dhyāyinaḥ svasaṃvinmātraparamārthān sṛṣṭisthitisaṃhāraprabandhān
sṛṣṭyādisvātantryaparamārthatvaṃ ca svasaṃvido niścinvataḥ sadya eva bhairavībhāvaḥ //
TantraS, 5, 19.0 tatra prāg ānandaḥ pūrṇatāṃśasparśāt tata udbhavaḥ kṣaṇaṃ niḥśarīratāyāṃ rūḍheḥ tataḥ kampaḥ svabalākrāntau dehatādātmyaśaithilyāt tato nidrā
bahirmukhatvavilayāt //
TantraS, 5, 20.0 ittham anātmani ātmabhāve līne svātmanaḥ
sarvamayatvāt ātmani anātmabhāvo vilīyate iti ato ghūrṇiḥ mahāvyāptyudayāt //
TantraS, 5, 32.0 asmin eva uccāre sphuran avyaktānukṛtiprāyo dhvaniḥ varṇaḥ tasya sṛṣṭisaṃhārabīje mukhyaṃ rūpaṃ tadabhyāsāt parasaṃvittilābhaḥ tathāhi kādau mānte sācke anacke vā antaruccārite smṛte vā samaviśiṣṭaḥ saṃvitspandasparśaḥ
samayānapekṣitvāt paripūrṇaḥ samayāpekṣiṇo 'pi śabdāḥ tadarthabhāvakā manorājyādivat anuttarasaṃvitsparśāt ekīkṛtahṛtkaṇṭhoṣṭho dvādaśāntadvayaṃ hṛdayaṃ ca ekīkuryāt iti varṇarahasyam //
TantraS, 6, 3.1 tatra kriyāśaktau kālādhvā prācyabhāge uttare tu mūrtivaicitryarūpo deśādhvā tatra varṇamantrapadādhvanaḥ kālādhvani sthitiḥ
parasūkṣmasthūlarūpatvāt //
TantraS, 6, 7.0 tatra hṛdayāt dvādaśāntāntaṃ svāṅgulaiḥ sarvasya ṣaṭtriṃśadaṅgulaḥ prāṇacāraḥ nirgame praveśe ca
svocitabalayatnadehatvāt sarvasya //
TantraS, 6, 19.0 pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatritayāvibhāgakāritvāt sa puṇyaḥ kālaḥ pāralaukikaphalapradaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 23.0 tatra pratyaṅgulaṃ pañca tithayaḥ tatrāpi dinarātrivibhāgaḥ evaṃ praveśe dakṣiṇāyanaṃ
garbhatvam udbhavecchā udbubhūṣutā udbhaviṣyatvam udbhavārambhaḥ udbhavattā janmādivikāraṣaṭkaṃ ca iti kramāt makarādiṣu iti //
TantraS, 6, 36.0 tatra rudrasya tadavasitau
śivatvagatiḥ rudrasya uktādhikārāvadhiḥ brahmāṇḍadhārakāṇāṃ tat dinaṃ śatarudrāṇāṃ niśā tāvatī teṣām api ca śatam āyuḥ //
TantraS, 6, 74.0 vyāne tu
vyāpakatvāt akrame 'pi sūkṣmocchalattāyogena kālodayaḥ //
TantraS, 6, 79.0 kālabheda eva saṃvedanabhedakaḥ na vedyabhedaḥ śikharasthajñānavat jñānasya yāvān avasthitikālaḥ sa eva kṣaṇaḥ prāṇodaye ca ekasmin ekam eva jñānam avaśyaṃ caitat anyathā vikalpajñānam ekaṃ na kiṃcit syāt kramikaśabdārūṣitatvāt mātrāyā api
kramikatvāt //
TantraS, 8, 7.0 tatrāpi ca parameśvarasya
kartṛtvānapāya iti akalpito 'pi asau pāramārthikaḥ sthita eva //
TantraS, 8, 8.0 pāramārthike hi bhittisthānīye sthite rūpe sarvam idam ullikhyamānaṃ ghaṭate na anyathā ata eva sāmagryā eva
kāraṇatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 8, 9.0 sā hi samastabhāvasaṃdarbhamayī svatantrasaṃvedanamahimnā tathā niyatanijanijadeśakālabhāvarāśisvabhāvā pratyekaṃ vastusvarūpaniṣpattisamaye tathābhūtā tathābhūtāyā hi anyathābhāvo yathā yathā adhikībhavati tathā tathā kāryasyāpi
vijātīyatvaṃ tāratamyena puṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas tato
'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 10.0 ity evaṃ saṃvedanasvātantryasvabhāvaḥ parameśvara eva viśvabhāvaśarīro ghaṭāder nirmātā kumbhakārasaṃvidas tato 'nadhikatvāt kumbhakāraśarīrasya ca bhāvarāśimadhye nikṣepāt kathaṃ kumbhakāraśarīrasya
kartṛtvābhimānaḥ iti cet parameśvarakṛta evāsau ghaṭādivat bhaviṣyati //
TantraS, 8, 13.0 evaṃ kalpite 'smin
kāryatve śāstreṣu tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ prati yat bahuprakāratvaṃ tad api saṃgataṃ gomayāt kīṭāt yogīcchāto mantrād auṣadhāt vṛścikodayavat //
TantraS, 8, 13.0 evaṃ kalpite 'smin kāryatve śāstreṣu tattvānāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ prati yat
bahuprakāratvaṃ tad api saṃgataṃ gomayāt kīṭāt yogīcchāto mantrād auṣadhāt vṛścikodayavat //
TantraS, 8, 16.0 citprādhānye śivatattvam ānandaprādhānye śaktitattvam icchāprādhānye sadāśivatattvam icchāyā hi jñānakriyayoḥ
sāmyarūpābhyupagamātmakatvāt jñānaśaktiprādhānye īśvaratattvam kriyāśaktiprādhānye vidyātattvam iti //
TantraS, 8, 22.0 so 'yaṃ malaḥ parameśvarasya svātmapracchādanecchātaḥ nānyat kiṃcit vastv api ca tatparameśvarecchātmanaiva dharāder api
vastutvāt //
TantraS, 8, 25.0 aṇur nāma kila cidacidrūpāvabhāsa eva tasya cidrūpam aiśvaryam eva acidrūpataiva malaḥ tasya ca sṛjataḥ parameśvarecchāmayaṃ tata eva ca nityaṃ srakṣyamāṇavastugatasya rūpasya
jaḍatayābhāsayiṣyamāṇatvāt jaḍaṃ sakalakāryavyāpanādirūpatvācca vyāpakaṃ māyākhyaṃ tattvam upādānakāraṇaṃ tadavabhāsakāriṇī ca parameśvarasya māyā nāma śaktis tato 'nyaiva //
TantraS, 8, 25.0 aṇur nāma kila cidacidrūpāvabhāsa eva tasya cidrūpam aiśvaryam eva acidrūpataiva malaḥ tasya ca sṛjataḥ parameśvarecchāmayaṃ tata eva ca nityaṃ srakṣyamāṇavastugatasya rūpasya jaḍatayābhāsayiṣyamāṇatvāt jaḍaṃ
sakalakāryavyāpanādirūpatvācca vyāpakaṃ māyākhyaṃ tattvam upādānakāraṇaṃ tadavabhāsakāriṇī ca parameśvarasya māyā nāma śaktis tato 'nyaiva //
TantraS, 8, 34.0 tatkāryasya
kartṛtvopodbalanādeḥ pratyātmabhedena upalambhāt sa tu vargaḥ kadācit ekībhavet api īśvarecchayā sāmājikātmanām iva tatra sarvo 'yaṃ kalādivargaḥ śuddhaḥ yaḥ parameśvaraviṣayatayā tatsvarūpalābhānuguṇanijakāryakārī saṃsārapratidvaṃdvitvāt //
TantraS, 8, 34.0 tatkāryasya kartṛtvopodbalanādeḥ pratyātmabhedena upalambhāt sa tu vargaḥ kadācit ekībhavet api īśvarecchayā sāmājikātmanām iva tatra sarvo 'yaṃ kalādivargaḥ śuddhaḥ yaḥ parameśvaraviṣayatayā tatsvarūpalābhānuguṇanijakāryakārī
saṃsārapratidvaṃdvitvāt //
TantraS, 8, 37.0 tatra māyātaḥ kalā jātā yā suptasthānīyam aṇuṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvena yunakti sā ca ucchūnateva saṃsārabījasya māyāṇvor ubhayoḥ saṃyogāt utpannāpi māyāṃ vikaroti na avikāryam aṇum iti
māyākāryatvam asyāḥ //
TantraS, 8, 48.0 kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ kiṃcidbhāgasiddhaye kvacid eva
kartṛtvam ity atra arthe paryavasyati kvacid eva ca ity atra bhāge rāgatattvasya vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 53.0 kālaś ca kāryaṃ kalayaṃs tadavacchinnaṃ
kartṛtvam api kalayati tulye kvacittve asminn eva kartṛtvam ity atrārthe niyater vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 53.0 kālaś ca kāryaṃ kalayaṃs tadavacchinnaṃ kartṛtvam api kalayati tulye kvacittve asminn eva
kartṛtvam ity atrārthe niyater vyāpāraḥ //
TantraS, 8, 56.0 saṃvido māyayā
apahastitatvena kalādīnām uparipātināṃ kañcukavat avasthānāt //
TantraS, 8, 57.0 evaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvaṃ yat māyākāryaṃ tatra kiṃcit tv aviśiṣṭaṃ yat
kartṛtvaṃ viśeṣyaṃ tatra vyāpriyamāṇā kalā vidyādiprasavahetuḥ iti nirūpitam //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena
kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 69.0 ata eva kāra ity anena kṛtakatvam asya uktaṃ sāṃkhyasya tu tat na yujyate sa hi na ātmano 'haṃvimarśamayatām icchati vayaṃ tu
kartṛtvam api tasya icchāmaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam
āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam
karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, 8, 74.0 śrotre tu śabdajananasāmarthyaviśiṣṭa iti yāvat ghrāṇe gandhajananayogyatāyukta iti bhautikam api na yuktam ahaṃ śṛṇomi ityādyanugamāc ca sphuṭam āhaṃkārikatvam karaṇatvena ca avaśyaṃ
kartraṃśasparśitvam anyathā karaṇāntarayojanāyām anavasthādyāpātāt //
TantraS, 8, 76.0 na ca kartavyasāṃkaryamuktād eva hetoḥ kriyā karaṇakāryā mukhyaṃ ca gamanādīnāṃ
kriyātvaṃ na rūpādyupalambhasya tasya kāṇādatantre guṇatvāt tasmāt avaśyābhyupeyaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 76.0 na ca kartavyasāṃkaryamuktād eva hetoḥ kriyā karaṇakāryā mukhyaṃ ca gamanādīnāṃ kriyātvaṃ na rūpādyupalambhasya tasya kāṇādatantre
guṇatvāt tasmāt avaśyābhyupeyaḥ karmendriyavargaḥ //
TantraS, 8, 78.0 tathā hi bahis tāvat tyāgāya vā anusaṃdhiḥ ādānāya vā dvayāya vā
ubhayarahitatvena svarūpaviśrāntaye vā tatra krameṇa pāyuḥ pāṇiḥ pāda upastha iti //
TantraS, 8, 79.0 antaḥ prāṇāśrayakarmānusaṃdhes tu vāgindriyam tena indriyādhiṣṭhāne haste yat gamanaṃ tad api pādendriyasyaiva karma iti mantavyam tena karmānantyam api na indriyānantyam āvahet iyati rājasasya
upaśleṣakatvam ity āhuḥ //
TantraS, 9, 4.0 tatra svaṃ rūpaṃ prameyatāyogyaṃ svātmaniṣṭham aparābhaṭṭārikānugrahāt pramātṛṣu udriktaśaktiṣu yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ tat tasyaiva śāktaṃ rūpaṃ śrīmatparāparānugrahāt tac ca saptavidhaṃ śaktīnāṃ
tāvattvāt //
TantraS, 9, 7.0 tatra śaktibhedād eva pramātṝṇāṃ bhedaḥ sa ca sphuṭīkaraṇārthaṃ sakalādikrameṇa bhaṇyate tatra sakalasya vidyākale śaktiḥ
tadviśeṣarūpatvāt buddhikarmākṣaśaktīnāṃ pralayākalasya tu te eva nirviṣayatvāt asphuṭe //
TantraS, 9, 7.0 tatra śaktibhedād eva pramātṝṇāṃ bhedaḥ sa ca sphuṭīkaraṇārthaṃ sakalādikrameṇa bhaṇyate tatra sakalasya vidyākale śaktiḥ tadviśeṣarūpatvāt buddhikarmākṣaśaktīnāṃ pralayākalasya tu te eva
nirviṣayatvāt asphuṭe //
TantraS, 9, 12.0 taduparāgakṛtaś ca śaktimatsu pramātṛṣu bhedaḥ karaṇabhedasya kartṛbhedaparyavasānāt śakter eva ca avyatiriktāyāḥ karaṇīkartuṃ
śakyatvāt na anyasya anavasthādyāpatteḥ //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati
vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ
vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato
'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca
vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 14.0 nanu bhāvasya cet vedyatā svaṃ vapuḥ tat sarvān prati vedyatvaṃ vedyatvam api vedyam ity anavasthā tayā ca jagato 'ndhasuptatvaṃ suprakāśam eva tayā ca
vedyatvāvedyatve viruddhadharmayoga iti doṣaḥ atra ucyate //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya
pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 15.0 na tat svaṃ vapuḥ svarūpasya pṛthaguktatvāt kiṃ tarhi tat pramātṛśaktau pramātari ca yat viśrāntibhājanaṃ yat rūpaṃ tat khalu tat tat svaprakāśam eva tat prakāśate na tu kiṃcid api prati iti
sarvajñatvam anavasthāviruddhadharmayogaś ca iti dūrāpāstam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām
ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam
arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 16.0 anantapramātṛsaṃvedyam api ekam eva tat tasya rūpaṃ tāvati teṣām ekābhāsarūpatvāt iti na pramātrantarasaṃvedanānumānavighnaḥ kaścit tac ca tasya rūpaṃ satyam arthakriyākāritvāt tathaiva paradṛśyamānāṃ kāntāṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyai samīrṣyati śivasvabhāvaṃ viśrāntikumbhaṃ paśyan samāviśati samastānantapramātṛviśrāntaṃ vastu paśyan pūrṇībhavati nartakīprekṣaṇavat tasyaiva nīlasya tadrūpaṃ pramātari yat viśrāntaṃ tathaiva svaprakāśasya vimarśasyodayāt iti
pañcadaśātmakatvaṃ pṛthivyāḥ prabhṛti pradhānatattvaparyantam //
TantraS, 9, 17.0 tāvaty udriktarāgādikañcukasya sakalasya
pramātṛtvāt sakalasyāpi evaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ tasyāpi tāvad vedyatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 17.0 tāvaty udriktarāgādikañcukasya sakalasya pramātṛtvāt sakalasyāpi evaṃ pāñcadaśyaṃ tasyāpi tāvad
vedyatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya
svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya
svarūpatve pañcānāṃ pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 20.0 sakalasya tatra pramātṛtāyogena tacchaktiśaktimadātmano bhedadvayasya pratyastamayāt tathā ca sakalasya svarūpatvam eva kevalaṃ pralayākalasya svarūpatve pañcānāṃ
pramātṛtve ekādaśa bhedāḥ //
TantraS, 9, 24.0 mantramaheśasya
svarūpatve bhagavata ekasyaiva pramātṛtve śaktiśaktimadbhedāt trayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 24.0 mantramaheśasya svarūpatve bhagavata ekasyaiva
pramātṛtve śaktiśaktimadbhedāt trayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 25.0 śivasya tu prakāśaikacitsvātantryanirbharasya na ko 'pi bhedaḥ
paripūrṇatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ
pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 26.0 evam ayaṃ tattvabheda eva parameśvarānuttaranayaikākhye nirūpitaḥ bhuvanabhedavaicitryaṃ karoti narakasvargarudrabhuvanānāṃ pārthivatve samāne 'pi dūratarasya svabhāvabhedasya
uktatvāt //
TantraS, 9, 34.0 atrāpi śaktyudrekanyagbhāvābhyāṃ
caturdaśatvam iti pramātṛtāpannasya dharātattvasya bhedāḥ svarūpaṃ tu śuddhaṃ prameyam iti evam aparatrāpi //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe
pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ
sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya
ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 35.0 atha ekasmin pramātari prāṇapratiṣṭhitatayā bhedanirūpaṇam iha nīlaṃ gṛhṇataḥ prāṇaḥ tuṭiṣoḍaśakātmā vedyāveśaparyantam udeti tatra ādyā tuṭir avibhāgaikarūpā dvitīyā grāhakollāsarūpā antyā tu grāhyābhinnā tanmayī upāntyā tu sphuṭībhūtagrāhakarūpā madhye tu yat tuṭidvādaśakaṃ tanmadhyāt ādyaṃ ṣaṭkaṃ nirvikalpasvabhāvaṃ vikalpācchādakaṃ ṣaṭtvaṃ ca asya svarūpeṇa ekā tuṭiḥ ācchādanīye ca vikalpe pañcarūpatvam unmimiṣā unmiṣattā sā ca iyaṃ sphuṭakriyārūpatvāt tuṭidvayātmikā spandanasya ekakṣaṇarūpatvābhāvāt unmiṣitatā
svakāryakartṛtvaṃ ca ity evam ācchādanīyavikalpapāñcavidhyāt svarūpāc ca ṣaṭ kṣaṇā nirvikalpakāḥ tato 'pi nirvikalpasya dhvaṃsamānatā dhvaṃso vikalpasya unmimiṣā unmiṣattā tuṭidvayātmikā unmiṣitatā ca iti ṣaṭ tuṭayaḥ //
TantraS, 9, 37.0 vikalpanyūnatve tu tuṭinyūnatā sukhādisaṃvittāv iva yāvat avikalpataiva //
TantraS, 9, 39.0 evaṃ ca pāñcadaśye sthite yāvat sphuṭedaṃtātmano bhedasya nyūnatā tāvat dvayaṃ dvayaṃ hrasati yāvat dvituṭikaḥ śivāveśaḥ tatra ādyā tuṭiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā dvitīyā sarvajñānakaraṇāviṣṭābhyasyamānā
sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvāya kalpate na tu ādyā //
TantraS, 9, 39.0 evaṃ ca pāñcadaśye sthite yāvat sphuṭedaṃtātmano bhedasya nyūnatā tāvat dvayaṃ dvayaṃ hrasati yāvat dvituṭikaḥ śivāveśaḥ tatra ādyā tuṭiḥ sarvataḥ pūrṇā dvitīyā sarvajñānakaraṇāviṣṭābhyasyamānā
sarvajñatvasarvakartṛtvāya kalpate na tu ādyā //
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā tu tasminn eva pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā
naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ dadatī tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā tu tasminn eva pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā
naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ dadatī tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 9, 47.0 yadā tu tasminn eva pramātṛviśrāntigate pramātuḥ pūrṇataunmukhyāt taddvāreṇa pūrṇatonmukhatayā bhānaṃ tadā turyāvasthā sā ca rūpaṃ dṛśāham ity evaṃvidham aṃśatrayam uttīrya paśyāmīti anupāyikā pramātṛtā svātantryasārā naikaṭyamadhyatvadūratvaiḥ pramātṛpramāṇaprameyatābhiṣekaṃ dadatī
tadavasthātrayānugrāhakatvāt tribhedā //
TantraS, 9, 53.0 svarūpaṃ pralayākala ityādikrameṇa trayodaśabhede svarūpaṃ vijñānākalaśaktiḥ vijñānākala ity ekādaśabhede svarūpaṃ mantrāḥ tadīśāḥ maheśāḥ śivaḥ iti navabhede svarūpaṃ mantreśāḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti saptabhede svarūpaṃ maheśaśaktiḥ maheśaḥ śaktiḥ śiva iti pañcabhede svarūpaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ jñānaśaktiḥ icchāśaktiḥ śiva iti tribhede abhinne 'pi śivatattve kriyājñānecchānandacidrūpakᄆptyā prasaṃkhyānayogadhanāḥ
pañcapadatvam āhuḥ //
TantraS, 10, 2.0 kalādyadhvā tu nirūpyate tatra yathā bhuvaneṣu anugāmi kiṃcid rūpaṃ tattvam ity uktam tathā tattveṣu vargaśo yat anugāmi rūpaṃ tat kalā
ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt //
TantraS, 10, 4.0 jalādipradhānānte varge pratiṣṭhā
kāraṇatayāpyāyanapūraṇakāritvāt //
TantraS, 10, 8.0 pṛthivyādiśaktīnām atra avasthānena śaktitattve yāvat parasparśo vidyate sparśasya ca
sapratighatvam iti tāvati yuktam aṇḍatvam //
TantraS, 10, 8.0 pṛthivyādiśaktīnām atra avasthānena śaktitattve yāvat parasparśo vidyate sparśasya ca sapratighatvam iti tāvati yuktam
aṇḍatvam //
TantraS, 10, 14.0 karaṇatopasarjanakartṛbhāvasphuṭatvāt pañca śuddhakartṛbhāvāt pañca vigalitavibhāgatayā vikāsonmukhatve pañca sarvāvacchedaśūnyaṃ śivatattvaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśam //
TantraS, 10, 14.0 karaṇatopasarjanakartṛbhāvasphuṭatvāt pañca śuddhakartṛbhāvāt pañca vigalitavibhāgatayā
vikāsonmukhatve pañca sarvāvacchedaśūnyaṃ śivatattvaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśam //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī
sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā tathaiva trividhaḥ tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 10, 18.0 meyāṃśagāmī sthūlasūkṣmapararūpatvāt trividho bhuvanatattvakalātmādhvabhedaḥ mātṛviśrāntyā tathaiva trividhaḥ tatra pramāṇatāyāṃ padādhvā pramāṇasyaiva kṣobhataraṃgaśāmyattāyāṃ mantrādhvā tatpraśame pūrṇapramātṛtāyāṃ varṇādhvā sa eva ca asau tāvati viśrāntyā labdhasvarūpo bhavati iti ekasyaiva
ṣaḍvidhatvaṃ yuktam //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam
karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat
bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ
īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 3.0 tatra kecit āhuḥ jñānābhāvāt ajñānamūlaḥ saṃsāraḥ tadapagame jñānodayāt śaktipāta iti teṣāṃ samyak jñānodaya eva vikṛta iti vācyam karmajanyatve karmaphalavat bhogatvaprasaṅge bhogini ca śaktipātābhyupagatau atiprasaṅgaḥ īśvarecchānimittatve tu jñānodayasya anyonyāśrayatā vaiyarthyaṃ ca īśvare rāgādiprasaṅgaḥ viruddhayoḥ karmaṇoḥ samabalayoḥ anyonyapratibandhe karmasāmyaṃ tataḥ śaktipāta iti cet na
kramikatve virodhāyogāt virodhe 'pi anyasya aviruddhasya karmaṇo bhogadānaprasaṅgāt aviruddhakarmāpravṛttau tadaiva dehapātaprasaṅgāt jātyāyuṣpradaṃ karma na pratibadhyate bhogapradam eva tu pratibadhyate iti cet kutaḥ tatkarmasadbhāve yadi śaktiḥ patet tarhi sā bhogapradāt kiṃ bibhiyāt //
TantraS, 11, 5.0 svatantraparameśādvayavāde tu upapadyate etat yathāhi parameśvaraḥ svarūpācchādanakrīḍayā paśuḥ pudgalo 'ṇuḥ sampannaḥ na ca tasya deśakālasvarūpabhedavirodhaḥ tadvat svarūpasthaganavinivṛttyā svarūpapratyāpattiṃ jhaṭiti vā krameṇa vā samāśrayan śaktipātapātram aṇuḥ ucyate svātantryamātrasāraś ca asau paramaśivaḥ śakteḥ pātayitā iti nirapekṣa eva śaktipāto yaḥ svarūpaprathāphalaḥ yas tu bhogotsukasya sa karmāpekṣaḥ lokottararūpabhogotsukasya tu sa eva śaktipātaḥ parameśvarecchāpreritamāyāgarbhādhikārīyarudraviṣṇubrahmādidvāreṇa
mantrādirūpatvaṃ māyāpuṃvivekaṃ puṃskalāvivekaṃ puṃprakṛtivivekaṃ puṃbuddhivivekam anyac ca phalaṃ prasnuvānaḥ tadadharatattvabhogaṃ pratibadhnāti bhogamokṣobhayotsukasya bhoge karmāpekṣo mokṣe tu tannirapekṣaḥ iti sāpekṣanirapekṣaḥ //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api
prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 7.0 sa cāyaṃ śaktipāto navadhā tīvramadhyamandasya utkarṣamādhyasthyanikarṣaiḥ punas traividhyāt tatra utkṛṣṭatīvrāt tadaiva dehapāte parameśatā madhyatīvrāt śāstrācāryānapekṣiṇaḥ svapratyayasya prātibhajñānodayaḥ yadudaye bāhyasaṃskāraṃ vinaiva bhogāpavargapradaḥ prātibho gurur ity ucyate tasya hi na samayyādikalpanā kācit atrāpi tāratamyasadbhāvaḥ icchāvaicitryāt iti saty api prātibhatve śāstrādyapekṣā saṃvādāya syād api iti
nirbhittisabhittyādibahubhedatvam ācāryasya prātibhasyāgameṣu uktam sarvathā pratibhāṃśo balīyān tatsaṃnidhau anyeṣām anadhikārāt //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino 'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva
mocakatve tatra yogyatvasya saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino 'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva mocakatve tatra
yogyatvasya saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 9.0 sadgurus tu samastaitacchāstratattvajñānapūrṇaḥ sākṣāt bhagavadbhairavabhaṭṭāraka eva yogino 'pi svabhyastajñānatayaiva mocakatve tatra yogyatvasya
saubhāgyalāvaṇyādimattvasyevānupayogāt //
TantraS, 11, 15.0 madhyas tu tridhā bhogotsukatā yadā pradhānabhūtā tadā
mandatvaṃ pārameśvaramantrayogopāyatayā yatas tatra autsukyam pārameśamantrayogādeś ca yato mokṣaparyantatvam ataḥ śaktipātarūpatā //
TantraS, 11, 15.0 madhyas tu tridhā bhogotsukatā yadā pradhānabhūtā tadā mandatvaṃ pārameśvaramantrayogopāyatayā yatas tatra autsukyam pārameśamantrayogādeś ca yato
mokṣaparyantatvam ataḥ śaktipātarūpatā //
TantraS, 11, 18.0 śivaśaktyadhiṣṭhānaṃ tu sarvatra iti uktam sā paraṃ jyeṣṭhā na bhavati api tu ghorā ghoratarā vā sa eṣa śaktipāto vicitro 'pi tāratamyavaicitryāt bhidyate kaścid vaiṣṇavādisthaḥ samayyādikrameṇa srotaḥpañcake ca prāptaparipākaḥ sarvottīrṇabhagavatṣaḍardhaśāstraparamādhikāritām eti anyas tu ullaṅghanakrameṇa anantabhedena ko 'pi akramam iti ata eva adharādharaśāsanasthā guravo 'pi iha maṇḍalamātradarśane 'pi anadhikāriṇaḥ ūrdhvaśāsanasthas tu guruḥ adharādharaśāsanaṃ pratyuta prāṇayati
pūrṇatvāt iti sarvādhikārī //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so 'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya hi
pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so 'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya hi pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit
ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 11, 22.0 nanu so 'pi abruvan viparītaṃ vā bruvan kiṃ na tyājyaḥ naiva iti brūmaḥ tasya hi pūrṇajñānatvāt eva rāgādyabhāva iti avacanādikaṃ śiṣyagatenaiva kenacit
ayogyatvānāśvastatvādinā nimittena syāt iti tadupāsane yatanīyaṃ śiṣyeṇa na tattyāge //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt
prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca
tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke
nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 24.1 tirobhāva iti tirobhāvo hi karmādyapekṣagāḍhaduḥkhamohabhāgitvaphalaḥ yathāhi prakāśasvātantryāt prabuddho 'pi mūḍhavat ceṣṭate hṛdayena ca mūḍhaceṣṭāṃ nindati tathā mūḍho 'pi prabuddhaceṣṭāṃ mantrārādhanādikāṃ kuryāt nindec ca yathā ca asya mūḍhaceṣṭā kriyamāṇāpi prabuddhasya dhvaṃsam eti tathā asya prabuddhaceṣṭā sā tu nindyamānā niṣiddhācaraṇarūpatvāt svayaṃ ca tayaiva viśaṅkamānatvāt enaṃ duḥkhamohapaṅke nimajjayati na tu utpannaśaktipātasya tirobhāvo 'sti atrāpi ca karmādyapekṣā pūrvavat niṣedhyā tatrāpi ca icchāvaicitryāt etad dehamātropabhogyaduḥkhaphalatvaṃ vā dīkṣāsamayacaryāgurudevāgnyādau
sevānindanobhayaprasaktānām iva prāk śivaśāsanasthānāṃ tattyāginām iva //
TantraS, 11, 25.0 tatrāpi icchāvaicitryāt tirobhūto 'pi svayaṃ vā śaktipātena yujyate mṛto vā bandhugurvādikṛpāmukhena ity evaṃ
kṛtyabhāgitvaṃ svātmani anusaṃdadhat parameśvara eva iti na khaṇḍitam ātmānaṃ paśyet //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu
snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 6.0 sa ca aṣṭadhā kṣitijalapavanahutāśanākāśasomasūryātmarūpāsu aṣṭāsu mūrtiṣu mantranyāsamahimnā parameśvararūpatayā bhāvitāsu tādātmyena ca dehe parameśvarasamāviṣṭe śarīrādivibhāgavṛtteḥ caitanyasyāpi parameśvarasamāveśaprāptiḥ kasyāpi tu snānavastrādituṣṭijanakatvāt parameśopāyatām etīti uktaṃ ca śrīmadānandādau dhṛtiḥ āpyāyo vīryaṃ maladāho vyāptiḥ sṛṣṭisāmarthyaṃ sthitisāmarthyam abhedaś ca ity etāni teṣu mukhyaphalāni teṣu teṣu upāhitasya mantrasya
tattadrūpadhāritvāt //
TantraS, 12, 8.0 punar api bāhyābhyantaratayā
dvitvam bahir upāsyamantratādātmyena tanmayīkṛte tatra tatra nimajjanam ity uktam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 3.0 teṣu teṣu pīṭhādisthāneṣu parameśaniyatyā parameśvarāviṣṭānāṃ śaktīnāṃ dehagrahaṇāt āryadeśā iva dhārmikāṇāṃ mlecchadeśā iva adhārmikāṇām parvatāgrādeś
caikāntatvena vikṣepaparihārāt aikāgryapadatvam iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 3.0 teṣu teṣu pīṭhādisthāneṣu parameśaniyatyā parameśvarāviṣṭānāṃ śaktīnāṃ dehagrahaṇāt āryadeśā iva dhārmikāṇāṃ mlecchadeśā iva adhārmikāṇām parvatāgrādeś caikāntatvena vikṣepaparihārāt
aikāgryapadatvam iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 7.1 anvarthaṃ caitan nāma rudraśaktimālābhir yuktā phaleṣu puṣpitā saṃsāraśiśirasaṃhāranādabhramarī siddhimokṣadhāriṇī dānādānaśaktiyuktā iti ralayor
ekatvasmṛteḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva madhyaṃ tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam
saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ tu avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 19.0 tatra citprakāśa eva madhyaṃ tata itarapravibhāgapravṛtteḥ prakāśasvīkāryam ūrdhvam atathābhūtam adhaḥ prakāśanasammukhīnaṃ pūrvam itarat aparam saṃmukhībhūtaprakāśatvāt anantaraṃ tatprakāśadhārārohasthānaṃ dakṣiṇam ānukūlyāt tatsammukhaṃ tu
avabhāsyatvāt uttaram iti dikcatuṣkam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 23.1 evaṃ yathā bhagavān digvibhāgakārī tathā sūryo 'pi sa hi pārameśvary eva jñānaśaktir ity uktaṃ tatra tatra tatra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ pūrvā yatraiva ca tathā tatraiva evaṃ svātmādhīnāpi svasammukhīnasya deśasya
purastāttvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 25.0 evaṃ sthite uttarābhimukham upaviśya dehapuryaṣṭakādau ahambhāvatyāgena dehatāṃ dahet saṃnidhāv api paradehavat
adehatvāt tato nistaraṅgadhruvadhāmarūḍhasya dṛṣṭisvābhāvyāt yā kila ādyā spandakalā saiva mūrtiḥ tadupari yathopadiṣṭayājyadevatācakranyāsaḥ prādhānyena ca iha śaktayo yājyāḥ //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 29.0 tatra kāraṇānāṃ brahmaviṣṇurudreśasadāśivaśaktirūpāṇāṃ pratyekam adhiṣṭhānāt ṣaṭtriṃśattattvakalāpasya laukikatattvottīrṇasya bhairavabhaṭṭārakābhedavṛtte nyāse
pūrṇatvāt bhairavībhāvaḥ tena etat anavakāśam //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ kuryāt tad yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa
līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 33.0 tatra śarīre prāṇe dhiyi ca tadanusāreṇa śūlābjanyāsaṃ kuryāt tad yathā ādhāraśaktimūle mūlaṃ kanda āmūlasārakaṃ lambikānte kalātattvānto daṇḍaḥ māyātmako granthiḥ catuṣkikātmā śuddhavidyāpadmaṃ tatraiva sadāśivabhaṭṭārakaḥ sa eva mahāpretaḥ prakarṣeṇa līnatvāt bodhāt prādhānyena vedyātmakadehakṣayāt
nādāmarśātmakatvāc ca iti //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 40.0 satyataḥ tadāviṣṭasya tathāpi bahir api kāryo yāgo 'vacchedahānaya eva yo 'pi tathā samāveśabhāk na bhavati tasya mukhyo bahiryāgaḥ tadabhyāsāt samāveśalābho yatas tasyāpi tu paśutātirodhānāyāntaryāgaḥ tadarūḍhāv api tatsaṃkalpabalasya
śuddhipradatvāt //
TantraS, Trayodaśam āhnikam, 47.0 tataḥ śuddhavidyāntam āsanaṃ dattvā gaṇapateḥ pūjā tataḥ kumbham ānandadravyapūritam alaṃkṛtaṃ pūjayet tato yājyam anu pūgaṃ nyasya tatra mukhyaṃ mantraṃ sarvādhiṣṭhātṛtayā
vidhipūrvakatvena smaran aṣṭottaraśatamantritaṃ tena taṃ kumbhaṃ kuryāt //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api
dīkṣyatvena uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 15, 7.0 sapratyayāṃ nirbījāṃ tu yadi dīkṣāṃ mūḍhāya āyātaśaktipātāya ca darśayet tadā hi śivahastadānakāle ayaṃ vidhiḥ trikoṇam āgneyaṃ jvālākarālaṃ rephavisphuliṅgaṃ bahirvātyācakradhyāyamānaṃ maṇḍalaṃ dakṣiṇahaste cintayitvā tatraiva haste bījaṃ kiṃcit nikṣipya ūrdhvādhorephavibodhitaphaṭkāraparamparābhiḥ asya tāṃ jananaśaktiṃ dahet evaṃ kurvan taṃ hastaṃ śiṣyasya mūrdhani kṣipet iti dvayor api eṣā dīkṣā nirbījā svakāryakaraṇasāmarthyavidhvaṃsinī bhavati sthāvarāṇām api dīkṣyatvena
uktatvāt vāyupurāntarvyavasthitaṃ dodhūyamānaṃ śiṣyaṃ laghūbhūtaṃ cintayet yena tulayā laghuḥ dṛśyate iti //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ
sādhakatve gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi jñānavān eva sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto 'pi //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ sādhakatve
gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi jñānavān eva sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto 'pi //
TantraS, 18, 1.0 svabhyastajñāninaṃ sādhakatve gurutve vā abhiṣiñcet yataḥ sarvalakṣaṇahīno 'pi jñānavān eva
sādhakatve anugrahakaraṇe ca adhikṛtaḥ na anyaḥ abhiṣikto 'pi //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ
kriyābhūyastvaṃ phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 4.0 tatra homāntaṃ vidhiṃ kṛtvā naivedyam ekahaste kṛtvā tadīyāṃ vīryarūpāṃ śaktiṃ bhogyākārāṃ paśugatabhogyaśaktitādātmyapratipannāṃ dhyātvā parameśvare bhoktari arpayet ity evaṃ bhogyabhāve nivṛtte patir eva bhavati antyeṣṭimṛtoddharaṇaśrāddhadīkṣāṇām anyatamenāpi yadyapi kṛtārthatā tathāpi bubhukṣoḥ kriyābhūyastvaṃ
phalabhūyastvāya iti sarvam ācaret //
TantraS, 19, 6.0 tattvajñāninas tu na ko 'py ayam antyeṣṭyādiśrāddhānto vidhiḥ upayogī tanmaraṇaṃ tadvidyāsaṃtānināṃ parvadinaṃ saṃvidaṃśapūraṇāt tāvataḥ saṃtānasya
ekasaṃvinmātraparamārthatvāt jīvato jñānalābhasaṃtānadivasavat //
TantraS, Viṃśam āhnikam, 23.0 tatra ca ādhārabalād eva adhikādhikamantrasiddhiḥ bhavati iti pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ pradhānam
ādhāraguṇānuvidhāyitvāt ca mantrāṇāṃ tatra tatra sādhye tattatpradhānam iti śāstraguravaḥ //
TantraS, 21, 5.0 bhedavāde 'pi samastāgamānām
ekeśvarakāryatve 'pi prāmāṇyaṃ tāvat avasthitam prāmāṇyanibandhanasya ekadeśasaṃvādasya avigītatāyā anidaṃtāpravṛtteś ca tulyatvāt parasparabādho viṣayabhedāt akiṃcitkaraḥ //
TantraS, 21, 5.0 bhedavāde 'pi samastāgamānām ekeśvarakāryatve 'pi prāmāṇyaṃ tāvat avasthitam prāmāṇyanibandhanasya ekadeśasaṃvādasya avigītatāyā anidaṃtāpravṛtteś ca
tulyatvāt parasparabādho viṣayabhedāt akiṃcitkaraḥ //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit
anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat
bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi
sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt
nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya
tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, 21, 6.0 brahmahananatanniṣedhavat saṃskārabhedaḥ saṃskārātiśayaḥ tadabhāve kvacit anadhikṛtatvam iti samānam āśramabhedavat phalotkarṣācca utkarṣaḥ tatraiva upaniṣadbhāgavat bhinnakartṛkatve 'pi sarvasarvajñakṛtatvam atra saṃbhāvyate taduktatadatiriktayuktārthayogāt nityatve 'pi āgamānāṃ prasiddhiḥ tāvat avaśyopagamyā anvayavyatirekādhyakṣādīnāṃ tatprāmāṇyasya tanmūlatvāt satyaṃ rajataṃ paśyāmi iti hi sauvarṇikādiparaprasiddhyaiva prasiddhir eva āgamaḥ sā kācit dṛṣṭaphalā bubhukṣito bhuṅkte iti bālasya prasiddhita eva tatra tatra pravṛttiḥ nānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tadā tayoḥ abhāvāt yauvanāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvo 'pi akiṃcitkaraḥ prasiddhiṃ tu mūlīkṛtya so 'stu kasmaicit kāryāya kācit adṛṣṭavaidehyaprakṛtilayapuruṣakaivalyaphaladā kācit
śivasamānatvaphaladā kācit aikyaparyavasāyinī sā ca pratyekam anekavidhā ity evaṃ bahutaraprasiddhipūrṇe jagati yo yādṛśo bhaviṣyan sa tādṛśīm eva prasiddhiṃ balād eva hṛdayaparyavasāyinīm abhimanyate //
TantraS, Dvāviṃśam āhnikam, 15.0 atha śaktau tatra anyonyaṃ śaktitālāsāvīrāṇām ubhayeṣām
ubhayātmakatvena prollāsaprārambhasṛṣṭyantaśivaśaktiprabodhe parasparaṃ vyāpārāt parameśaniyatyā ca śuddharūpatayā tatra prādhānyam etena ca viśiṣṭacakrasyāpi śaktitvaṃ vyākhyātam tatra śikhābandhavyāptyaiva pūjanaṃ śaktitrayāntam āsanaṃ koṇatraye madhye visargaśaktiḥ iti tu vyāptau viśeṣaḥ //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 1, 30.1 dvaitaprathā tadajñānaṃ
tucchatvādbandha ucyate /
TĀ, 1, 36.2 dvidhā
pauruṣabauddhatvabhidoktaṃ śivaśāsane //
TĀ, 1, 46.1 jñānājñānāgataṃ
caitaddvitvaṃ svāyambhuve rurau /
TĀ, 1, 48.2 dhīgatasyānivṛttatvādvikalpo 'pi hi saṃbhaveta //
TĀ, 1, 54.2 anapahnavanīyatvāt kiṃ tasminmānakalpanaiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 60.1 parasya
tadapekṣatvātsvatantro 'yamataḥ sthitaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 61.2 vibhutvātsarvago nityabhāvādādyantavarjitaḥ //
TĀ, 1, 62.1 viśvākṛtitvāccidacittadvaicitryāvabhāsakaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 62.2 tato 'sya
bahurūpatvamuktaṃ dīkṣottarādike //
TĀ, 1, 68.2 bahuśaktitvam apyasya tacchaktyaivāviyuktatā //
TĀ, 1, 70.2 ko bhedo vastuto
vahnerdagdhṛpaktṛtvayoriva //
TĀ, 1, 77.1 rasādyanadhyakṣatve 'pi rūpādeva yathā tarum /
TĀ, 1, 78.1 bahuśaktitvamasyoktaṃ śivasya yadato mahān /
TĀ, 1, 79.2 turyamityapi devasya
bahuśaktitvajṛmbhitam //
TĀ, 1, 85.1 svasthāne vartanaṃ jñeyaṃ
draṣṭṛtvaṃ vigatāvṛti /
TĀ, 1, 92.1 evaṃ
svātantryapūrṇatvādatidurghaṭakāryayam /
TĀ, 1, 101.2 krīḍā sarvotkarṣeṇa vartanecchā tathā
svatantratvam //
TĀ, 1, 143.1 tatrāpi
svaparadvāradvāritvāt sarvaśo 'ṃśaśaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 160.1 tasmātsaṃvittvamevaitatsvātantryaṃ yattadapyalam /
TĀ, 1, 164.2 bhedopabhedavaividhyānniḥsaṃkhyatvamavāntarāt //
TĀ, 1, 189.2 aśuddhiśudhyamānatvaśuddhitastu mitho 'pi tat //
TĀ, 1, 198.2 anyairvā
śaktirūpatvāddharmaiḥ svasamavāyibhiḥ //
TĀ, 1, 208.2 bhairavatvaṃ viśvaśaktīrākṣipedvyāpakatvataḥ //
TĀ, 1, 208.2 bhairavatvaṃ
viśvaśaktīrākṣipedvyāpakatvataḥ //
TĀ, 1, 257.1 bodho hi
bodharūpatvād antarnānākṛtīḥ sthitāḥ /
TĀ, 1, 290.2 niṣedhavidhitulyatvaṃ śāktopāye 'tra carcyate //
TĀ, 1, 300.2 utkrāntyanupayogitvaṃ dīkṣopakramaṇe sthitam //
TĀ, 1, 302.1 dravyayogyatvamarcā ca bahirdvārārcanaṃ kramāt /
TĀ, 1, 311.1 jananādivihīnatvaṃ mantrabhedo 'tha susphuṭaḥ /
TĀ, 1, 316.2 tadvibhāgaḥ
sādhakatvamabhiṣekavidhau tviyat //
TĀ, 1, 332.2 yastvāmāha jaḍaṃ jaḍaḥ
sahṛdayaṃmanyatvaduḥśikṣito manye 'muṣya jaḍātmatā stutipadaṃ tvatsāmyasaṃbhāvanāt //
TĀ, 2, 2.2 sakṛtsyāddeśanā paścād
anupāyatvamucyate //
TĀ, 2, 6.1 tatrāpi
cābhyupāyādisāpekṣānyatvayogataḥ /
TĀ, 2, 6.2 upāyasyāpi no vāryā
tadanyatvādvicitratā //
TĀ, 2, 8.1 tatra tāvatkriyāyogo
nābhyupāyatvamarhati /
TĀ, 2, 9.2 prakāśatvaṃ svaprakāśe tacca tatrānyataḥ katham //
TĀ, 2, 10.2 tadabhāve bhavedviśvaṃ
jaḍatvādaprakāśakam //
TĀ, 2, 11.2 sa sarvastanmukhaprekṣī
tatropāyatvabhāk katham //
TĀ, 2, 30.1 asattvaṃ
cāprakāśatvaṃ na kutrāpyupayogitā /
TĀ, 2, 45.2 parāparādyupāyaughasaṃkīrṇatvavibhedataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 2.1 yaḥ prakāśaḥ sa sarvasya
prakāśatvaṃ prayacchati /
TĀ, 3, 13.2 tenaiva tejasā
jñatve ko 'rthaḥ syāddarpaṇena tu //
TĀ, 3, 14.1 viparyastaistu
tejobhirgrāhakātmatvamāgataiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 18.1 ata eva
gurutvādirdharmo naitasya lakṣyate /
TĀ, 3, 23.2 na
cāvastutvaṃ syānna ca kimapi sāraṃ nijamiti dhruvaṃ mohaḥ śāmyediti niradiśaddarpaṇavidhiḥ //
TĀ, 3, 25.1 na cāsau śabdajaḥ śabda
āgacchattvena saṃśravāt /
TĀ, 3, 26.2 citratvāccāsya śabdasya pratibimbaṃ mukhādivat //
TĀ, 3, 34.1 kṣaṇe tu
pratibimbatvaṃ śrutiśca samakālikā /
TĀ, 3, 36.3 parasthaḥ
pratibimbatvāt svadehoddhūlanākaraḥ //
TĀ, 3, 46.2 prakāśatvasvatantratvaprabhṛtiṃ dharmavistaram //
TĀ, 3, 46.2 prakāśatvasvatantratvaprabhṛtiṃ dharmavistaram //
TĀ, 3, 49.2 tasyaiva
pratibimbatve kiṃ bimbam avaśiṣyatām //
TĀ, 3, 50.1 yadvāpi kāraṇaṃ
kiṃcidbimbatvenābhiṣicyate /
TĀ, 3, 50.2 tadapi
pratibimbatvameti bodhe 'nyathā tvasat //
TĀ, 3, 66.1 ananyāpekṣitā yāsya
viśvātmatvaṃ prati prabhoḥ /
TĀ, 3, 71.1 śrīpūrvaśāstre sā
mātṛsadbhāvatvena varṇitā /
TĀ, 3, 71.2 saṃghaṭṭe
'smiṃścidātmatvādyattatpratyavamarśanam //
TĀ, 3, 75.2 jñeyāṃśaḥ pronmiṣankṣobhaṃ yadaiti
balavattvataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 82.1 prakṣobhakatvaṃ bījatvaṃ kṣobhādhāraśca yonitā /
TĀ, 3, 82.1 prakṣobhakatvaṃ
bījatvaṃ kṣobhādhāraśca yonitā /
TĀ, 3, 83.1 kṣobhaḥ
syājjñeyadharmatvaṃ kṣobhaṇā tadbahiṣkṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 89.1 tatastadāntaraṃ jñeyaṃ
bhinnakalpatvamicchati /
TĀ, 3, 91.2 nāpi yoniryato
naitatkṣobhādhāratvamṛcchati //
TĀ, 3, 101.1 maheśvaratvaṃ saṃvittvaṃ tadatyakṣyadghaṭādivat /
TĀ, 3, 101.1 maheśvaratvaṃ
saṃvittvaṃ tadatyakṣyadghaṭādivat /
TĀ, 3, 101.2 paricchinnaprakāśatvaṃ jaḍasya kila lakṣaṇam //
TĀ, 3, 118.2 netrānandatvamabhyeti paśyopādheḥ prabhāvitām //
TĀ, 3, 124.1 svatantratvātpramātoktā vicitro jñeyabhedataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 130.1 matāntyakṣaṇavandhyāpi na
pākatvaṃ prapadyate /
TĀ, 3, 131.1 api mukhyaṃ
tatprakāśamātratvaṃ na vyapohyate /
TĀ, 3, 153.2 jñeyatvātsphuṭataḥ proktametāvatsparśarūpakam //
TĀ, 3, 154.1 icchāśaktiśca yā dvedhā
kṣubhitākṣubhitatvataḥ /
TĀ, 3, 155.2 vijātīyonmukhatvena ratvaṃ latvaṃ ca gacchati //
TĀ, 3, 155.2 vijātīyonmukhatvena
ratvaṃ latvaṃ ca gacchati //
TĀ, 3, 155.2 vijātīyonmukhatvena ratvaṃ
latvaṃ ca gacchati //
TĀ, 3, 158.2 icchādyantargatatvena svasamāptau ca saṃsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 3, 170.2 viṣasya cāmṛtaṃ tattvaṃ
chādyatve 'ṇoścyute sati //
TĀ, 3, 178.2 ṣaṇṭhaṃ
kṣobhakatākṣobhadhāmatvābhāvayogataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 187.2 ghaṭasya na hi
bhogyatvaṃ svaṃ vapurmātṛgaṃ hi tat //
TĀ, 3, 195.2 tasmādanuttaro devaḥ
svācchandyānuttaratvataḥ //
TĀ, 3, 225.2 tasmādvidaṃstathā sarvaṃ
mantratvenaiva paśyati //
TĀ, 3, 228.2 bhogyatvenānnarūpaṃ ca śabdasparśarasātmakam //
TĀ, 3, 235.2 sa svātmani
svatantratvādvibhāgamavabhāsayet //
TĀ, 3, 282.2 viśvātmakatvaṃ cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ nu kathyatām //
TĀ, 3, 290.2 parānugrahakāritvamatrasthasya sphuṭaṃ sthitam //
TĀ, 3, 293.2 etanmayatvaṃ paramaṃ prāpyaṃ nirvarṇyate śivam //
TĀ, 4, 10.1 kiṃtu
durghaṭakāritvātsvācchandyānnirmalādasau /
TĀ, 4, 27.2 māyāpāśena
baddhatvācchivadīkṣāṃ na vindate //
TĀ, 4, 32.1 mantratvameti saṃbodhādananteśena kalpitāt /
TĀ, 4, 45.2 sarvaśāstrārthavettṛtvamakasmāccāsya jāyate //
TĀ, 4, 48.2 bhittiḥ
paropajīvitvaṃ parā prajñātha tatkṛtiḥ //
TĀ, 4, 55.1 tasya
svecchāpravṛttatvāt kāraṇānantateṣyate /
TĀ, 4, 62.1 sasphuratvaprasiddhyarthaṃ tataḥ sādhyaṃ prasidhyati /
TĀ, 4, 62.2 anena svātmavijñānaṃ
sasphuratvaprasādhakam //
TĀ, 4, 67.1 mantradravyādiguptatve phalaṃ kimiti codite /
TĀ, 4, 78.1 ātmapratyayitaṃ jñānaṃ
pūrṇatvād bhairavāyate /
TĀ, 4, 80.1 karaṇasya
vicitratvādvicitrāmeva tāṃ chidam /
TĀ, 4, 96.2 svapūrvapūrvopāyatvād antyatarkopayogataḥ //
TĀ, 4, 98.2 sarvātmakatvāttatrastho 'pyabhyāso 'nyavyapohanam //
TĀ, 4, 120.1 paśyansaṃvittimātratve svatantre tiṣṭhati prabhuḥ /
TĀ, 4, 130.1 mithunatve sthite ye ca cakre dve parameśvari /
TĀ, 4, 160.2 prakāśakatvātsūryātmā bhinne vastuni jṛmbhate //
TĀ, 4, 163.2 saṃviddevī
svatantratvātkalpite 'haṃkṛtātmani //
TĀ, 4, 164.2 karaṇatvātprayātyeva kartari pralayaṃ sphuṭam //
TĀ, 4, 177.2 etāvadantasaṃvittau
pramātṛtvaṃ sphuṭībhavet //
TĀ, 4, 181.2 parāmarśasvabhāvatvādetasyā yaḥ svayaṃ dhvaniḥ //
TĀ, 4, 190.2 khātmatvameva samprāptaṃ śaktitritayagocarāt //
TĀ, 4, 196.2 phalārthināṃ kācideva
dhyeyatvenākṛtiḥ sthitā //
TĀ, 4, 209.2 pūrṇatvasya parā kāṣṭhā setyatra na phalāntaram //
TĀ, 4, 210.1 phalaṃ
sarvamapūrṇatve tatra tatra prakalpitam /
TĀ, 4, 224.1 anyonyāśrayatā
seyamaśuddhatve 'pyayaṃ kramaḥ /
TĀ, 4, 234.2 śāstrātmanā sthito devo
mithyātvaṃ kvāpi nārhati //
TĀ, 4, 261.1 vaiśvarūpyeṇa
pūrṇatvaṃ jñātumityapi varṇitam /
TĀ, 5, 8.2 tasyaiva tu
svatantratvāddviguṇaṃ jaḍacidvapuḥ //
TĀ, 5, 13.2 viśvarūpāvibheditvaṃ śuddhatvādeva jāyate //
TĀ, 5, 13.2 viśvarūpāvibheditvaṃ
śuddhatvādeva jāyate //
TĀ, 5, 16.1 dṛṣṭe
'pyadṛṣṭakalpatvaṃ vikalpena tu niścayaḥ /
TĀ, 5, 19.1 śarīrasyākṣaviṣayaitatpiṇḍatvena saṃsthitiḥ /
TĀ, 5, 56.2 ekāṃ vikāsinīṃ
bhūyastvasaṃkocāṃ vikasvarām //
TĀ, 5, 98.2 sarvataśca vibhuryo 'sau
vibhutvapadadāyakaḥ //
TĀ, 5, 104.2 tataḥ satyapade rūḍho
viśvātmatvena saṃvidam //
TĀ, 5, 109.1 yogī viśettadā
tattaccakreśatvaṃ haṭhādvrajet /
TĀ, 6, 2.2 prāṇaśca pañcadhā dehe dvidhā
bāhyāntaratvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 11.2 patansamucchalattvena prāṇaspandormisaṃjñitaḥ //
TĀ, 6, 19.2 anyakartavyaśaithilyātsaṃbhāvyānuśayatvataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 23.1 baddhā yāgādikāle tu
niṣkalatvācchivātmikā /
TĀ, 6, 29.1 amūrtāyāḥ
sarvagatvānniṣkriyāyāśca saṃvidaḥ /
TĀ, 6, 32.2 pūrvatve vā pradhānaṃ syāttatrāntarbhāvayettataḥ //
TĀ, 6, 44.2 anāśrayo hi
śūnyatvaṃ jñānameva hi buddhitā //
TĀ, 6, 45.1 viśvātmatā ca
prāṇatvaṃ dehe vedyaikatānatā /
TĀ, 6, 48.2 sphuṭāsphuṭatvāddvaividhyaṃ pratyekaṃ paribhāvayet //
TĀ, 6, 55.1 avadhānād adṛṣṭāṃśād
balavattvād atheraṇāt /
TĀ, 6, 91.1 abuddhasthānamevaitaddinatvena kathaṃ bhavet /
TĀ, 6, 117.2 udbhaviṣyattvamudbhūtiprārambho 'pyudbhavasthitiḥ //
TĀ, 6, 181.2 tena
saṃvittvamevaitatspandamānaṃ svabhāvataḥ //
TĀ, 8, 175.2 tattveṣvaṇḍasvabhāvatvaṃ nanvevamapi kiṃ na tat //
TĀ, 8, 177.2 bhavecca
tatsamūhatvaṃ patyurviśvavapurbhṛtaḥ //
TĀ, 8, 203.2 rudrocitāstā
mukhyatvādrudrebhyo 'nyāstathā sthitāḥ //
TĀ, 8, 247.2 guṇānām
ādharauttaryācchuddhāśuddhatvasaṃsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 8, 284.1 na hyakartā pumānkartuḥ
kāraṇatvaṃ ca saṃsthitam /
TĀ, 8, 310.2 teṣāmatisūkṣmāṇāmetāvattvaṃ na varṇyate vidhiṣu //
TĀ, 8, 381.1 nivṛttyādeḥ
susūkṣmatvād dharādyārabdhadehatā /
TĀ, 8, 381.2 mātuḥ
sphūrjanmahājñānalīnatvānna vibhāvyate //
TĀ, 8, 410.1 anye tu samastānāṃ
śodhyatvaṃ varṇayanti bhuvanānām /
TĀ, 9, 8.2 asvatantrasya
kartṛtvaṃ nahi jātūpapadyate //
TĀ, 9, 10.2 na
kartṛtvādṛte cānyat kāraṇatvaṃ hi labhyate //
TĀ, 9, 10.2 na kartṛtvādṛte cānyat
kāraṇatvaṃ hi labhyate //
TĀ, 9, 19.1 kramopalambharūpatvāt krameṇopalabheta cet /
TĀ, 9, 22.1 kartṛtvaṃ caitadetasya tathāmātrāvabhāsanam /
TĀ, 9, 33.1 dūrāśca bhāvinaścetthaṃ
hetutveneti manmahe /
TĀ, 9, 39.1 karteti puṃsaḥ
kartṛtvābhimāno 'pi vibhoḥ kṛtiḥ /
TĀ, 11, 15.1 api
cāpratighatve 'pi kathamaṇḍasya saṃbhavaḥ /
TĀ, 11, 16.2 meyatve sthūlasūkṣmatvānmānatve karaṇatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 16.2 meyatve
sthūlasūkṣmatvānmānatve karaṇatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 16.2 meyatve
sthūlasūkṣmatvānmānatve karaṇatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 16.2 meyatve sthūlasūkṣmatvānmānatve
karaṇatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 18.2 vikāsotkasvatantratve śivāntaṃ pañcakaṃ jaguḥ //
TĀ, 11, 26.2 taccāpi
kᄆptavedyatvaṃ yatra bhāti sa cinmayaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 32.2 ityuktaṃ
kṣobhakatvena spande sparśastu no tathā //
TĀ, 11, 42.2 itthaṃ tryātmādhvano bhedaḥ
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvataḥ //
TĀ, 11, 49.2 tata
ekaikavarṇatvaṃ tattve tattve kṣamāditaḥ //
TĀ, 11, 54.2 tatsvātantryātsvatantratvamaśnuvāno 'vabhāsate //
TĀ, 11, 78.2 ādyodrekamahattve 'pi pratibhātmani niṣṭhitāḥ //
TĀ, 11, 79.1 dhruvaṃ
kavitvavaktṛtvaśālitāṃ yānti sarvataḥ /
TĀ, 11, 79.1 dhruvaṃ
kavitvavaktṛtvaśālitāṃ yānti sarvataḥ /
TĀ, 11, 81.1 sarvajñatvādisiddhau vā kā siddhiryā na tanmayī /
TĀ, 11, 92.1 yaccaitadadhvanaḥ proktaṃ
śodhyatvaṃ śoddhṛtā ca yā /
TĀ, 11, 115.2 sphuṭīkartuṃ
svatantratvādīśaḥ so 'smatprabhuḥ śivaḥ //
TĀ, 12, 9.2 tathā
sampūrṇarūpatvānusaṃdhir dhyānamucyate //
TĀ, 12, 10.1 sampūrṇatvānusaṃdhānam akampaṃ dārḍhyamānayan /
TĀ, 12, 18.1 niṣkampatve sakampastu kampaṃ nirhrāsayedbalāt /
TĀ, 16, 1.1 atha
putrakatvasiddhyai nirūpyate śivanirūpito 'tra vidhiḥ /
TĀ, 16, 1.2 yadā tu samayasthasya
putrakatve niyojanam /
TĀ, 16, 1.3 gurutve sādhakatve vā kartumicchati daiśikaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 1.3 gurutve
sādhakatve vā kartumicchati daiśikaḥ //
TĀ, 16, 15.2 itthaṃ
sarvagatatve śrīparādevyāḥ sthite sati //
TĀ, 16, 192.2 bhedāḥ saṃkīrṇāḥ punaranye
bhūyastvakāriṇo bahudhā //
TĀ, 16, 194.1 kāraṇabhūyastvaṃ kila phalabhūyastvāya kiṃ citram /
TĀ, 16, 194.1 kāraṇabhūyastvaṃ kila
phalabhūyastvāya kiṃ citram /
TĀ, 16, 200.2 mokṣe 'pyasti viśeṣaḥ
kriyālpabhūyastvajaḥ salokādiḥ //
TĀ, 16, 283.2 tattathaiva
tathātmatvādvastuno 'pi bahiḥsthiteḥ //
TĀ, 16, 301.2 so 'pi yatraiva yuktaḥ
syāttanmayatvaṃ prapadyate //
TĀ, 17, 5.1 adhovahā
śikhāṇutvaṃ tenetthaṃ kalpanā kṛtā /
TĀ, 17, 19.2 paratvena tu yatpūjyaṃ tatsvatantracidātmakam //
TĀ, 17, 20.1 anavacchitprakāśatvānna prakāśyaṃ tu kutracit /
TĀ, 17, 20.2 tasya hyetat
prapūjyatvadhyeyatvādi yadullaset //
TĀ, 17, 20.2 tasya hyetat
prapūjyatvadhyeyatvādi yadullaset //
TĀ, 17, 24.2 nutiḥ
pūrṇatvam agnīndusaṃghaṭṭāpyāyatā param //
TĀ, 17, 34.2 svakarmāparatantratvāt sarvatrotpattimarhati //
TĀ, 17, 37.1 jananaṃ
bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ militvaikātha saṃskriyā /
TĀ, 17, 42.2 jātasya
bhogabhoktṛtvaṃ karomyatha parāparām //
TĀ, 17, 58.1 evaṃ
prāktanatātsthyātmasaṃsthatve yojayedguruḥ /
TĀ, 17, 92.2 bhogān
samastavyastatvabhedairante paraṃ padam //
TĀ, 17, 94.2 dīkṣā sā syāt
sabījatvanirbījātmatayā dvidhā //
TĀ, 17, 121.2 tāsāṃ sarvādhvasaṃśuddhau
saṃkhyānyatvaṃ na kiṃcana //
TĀ, 19, 2.1 dehapāte samīpasthe
śaktipātasphuṭatvataḥ /
TĀ, 19, 34.2 āviṣṭe 'pi kvacinnaiti lopaṃ
kartṛtvavarjanāt //
TĀ, 20, 7.2 yato dīkṣā
sudīptatvātsthāvarāṇyapi mocayet //
TĀ, 20, 8.1 yo gurur
japahomārcādhyānasiddhatvam ātmani /
TĀ, 20, 14.2 deho hi pārthivo mukhyastadā
mukhyatvamujhati //
TĀ, 21, 26.1 etenācchādanīyaṃ vrajati paravaśaṃ
saṃmukhīnatvamādau paścād ānīyate cetsakalamatha tato 'pyadhvamadhyādyatheṣṭam /
TĀ, 26, 4.2 vaktavyaṃ putrakādīnāṃ
tanmayatvaprasiddhaye //
TĀ, 26, 60.2 citaḥ
svātantryasāratvāt tasyānandaghanatvataḥ //
TĀ, 26, 60.2 citaḥ svātantryasāratvāt
tasyānandaghanatvataḥ //
Toḍalatantra
Vetālapañcaviṃśatikā
Vātūlanāthasūtravṛtti
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 1.1, 1.0 atitatīvrātitīvrataraviśṛṅkhalaśaktipātāghrātasya svasvarūpasamāviṣṭasya kasyacit kvacit kadācit akasmād eva mahāsāhasavṛttyā ghasmaramahāghanataraparanādollāsasphāreṇa savikalpanirvikalpātmakasamastasaṃvinnivahaghaṭṭanān nirāvaraṇamahāśūnyatāsamāveśaniṣṭhayā svarūpalābhaḥ
samastakalpanottīrṇatvād akṛtakaniravakāśaniruttaranistaraṅganiravadhinirniketāsparśasaṃvitprāptir bhavati iti rahasyārthaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 3.1, 5.0 itthaṃ mahānayoktadṛśā
sarvaśāstraprapañcottīrṇatvād avācyaṃ kim api mahopadeśasākṣātkāram ubhayapaṭṭakākārasadasadrūpadvayanivāraṇena nistaraṅgaparavyomasamāveśasarvāveśavivarjitam āsūtritamahāśūnyatāsamāveśam āvedya idānīṃ yugmopasaṃhārāt kaivalyaphalaṃ tanmayatayā upavarṇyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 4.1, 15.0 niravakāśasaṃvittvena nāpi savikalpasaṃvidunmeṣair avakāśo labhyate nāpi nirvikalpasaṃvitsvabhāvena praveśo 'dhigamyate //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 4.0 mūlādhāras tu prathamapratibhollāsamahānādaviśeṣaḥ sṛṣṭisvabhāvaḥ
bhedābhedātmakasaṃvitpadārthaprathamāśrayabhittibhūtatvāt //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 8.1, 5.0 payodharas tu payaḥ
samastāpyāyakatvāt sarvāśrayasaṃvitsvarūpaṃ tad eva dhārayati sthitipraroham avalambayati yaḥ spanda ādyonmeṣa eva sarvapadārthāvabhāsanāt sthitirūpaḥ //
VNSūtraV zu VNSūtra, 12.1, 1.0 mahābodhaś ca jñātṛjñānajñeyavikalpasaṃkalpakāluṣyanirmukto niḥśamaśamāniketanirdhāmadhāmaprathātmakaḥ paratarajñānasvabhāvaḥ
kramākramottīrṇatvāt mahāgurubhiḥ sākṣātkṛtaḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 16, 31.1 vṛddhatvaṃ harate balaṃ ca kurute mṛtyuṃ nirasyetparaṃ vyādhivrātam apākaroti kurute kāntiṃ nayatyārjavam /
ĀK, 1, 25, 14.2 sitaṃ hi
pītatvamupāgataṃ taddalaṃ hi candrānalayoḥ prasiddham //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 8.1 andhatvam andhasamaye badhiratvaṃ badhirakāla ālambya /
Āsapt, 2, 8.1 andhatvam andhasamaye
badhiratvaṃ badhirakāla ālambya /
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 7.0 iha hi dharmārthakāmamokṣaparipanthirogopaśamāya brahmaprabhṛtibhiḥ
praṇītāyurvedatantreṣvativistaratvena samprati vartamānālpāyurmedhasāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ na samyagarthādhigamaḥ tadanadhigamācca tadvihitārthānāmananuṣṭhāne tathaivopaplavo rujāmiti manvānaḥ paramakāruṇiko 'trabhavān agniveśo'lpāyurmedhasāmapi suropalambhārthaṃ nātisaṃkṣepavistaraṃ kāyacikitsāpradhānam āyurvedatantraṃ praṇetum ārabdhavān //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 10.0 nanu prayojanābhidhānaṃ śāstrapravṛttyarthamiti yaduktaṃ tanna yuktaṃ yato na prayojanābhidhānamātreṇa prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ vipralambhakasaṃsāramocanapratipādakādiśāstreṣu prayojanābhidhāne'pi
niṣprayojanatvadarśanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate
antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 11.0 atha manyase āptaprayojanābhidhānametadato'tra yathārthatvaṃ nanu bho kathamayaṃ prayojanābhidhāyī āptaḥ tadabhihitaśāstrasya yathārthatvāditi cet hanta na yāvacchāstrasya prayojanavattāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrapravṛttiḥ na yāvacchāstrapravṛttir na tāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na yāvacchāstrasya yathārthatvāvadhāraṇaṃ na tāvacchāstrasya karturāptatvamavadhāryate āptatvānavadhṛtau ca kutas tadabhihitaprayojanavattāvadhāraṇam iti cakrakamāpadyate atha manyase mā bhavatu prayojanavattāvadhāraṇam artharūpaprayojanavattāsaṃdeha eva pravartako bhaviṣyati kṛṣyādāv api hi pravṛttir arthasaṃdehādeva na hi tatra kṛṣīvalānāṃ phalalābhāvadhāraṇaṃ vidyate antarāvagrahāderapisaṃbhāvyamānatvāt nanvevamasatyapi prayojanābhidhāne
saprayojananiṣprayojanaśāstradarśanācchāstratvam eva prayojanavattāsaṃdehopadarśakam astu tathāpyalaṃ prayojanābhidhānena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena
śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca tathā granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 21.0 abhīṣṭadevatānamaskārastu granthādau śiṣṭācāraprāptaḥ paramaśiṣṭenāgniveśena kṛta eva anyathā śiṣṭācāralaṅghanena śiṣṭatvameva na syād vyākhyānāntarāyabhayaśca tathā granthāviniveśitasyāpi namaskārasya
pratyavāyāpahatvācca na granthaniveśanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 29.0 atra ca satyapi śabdāntare dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdenaiva saṃjñā kṛtā dīrghaṃjīvitaśabdasyaiva pravacanādau niveśāt
praśastatvācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 45.0 cakṣiṅo hi prayoge 'nicchato 'pi vyākhyātuḥ kriyāphalasambandhasya
durnivāratvena svaritañita ityādinātmanepadaṃ syāditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 49.0 kriyāyogavirahe upasargāḥ kriyāyoge iti niyamād āṅa
upasargatvaṃ na syāt tataścānupasargeṇāṅā vyavadhānād ver upasargasya prayogo na syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 51.0 vyāṅor ubhayor
apyanupasargatve tatsambandhocitabhūriprātipadikakalpanāgauravaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt kriyāyogitvam evāṅo nyāyyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 1, 51.0 vyāṅor ubhayor apyanupasargatve tatsambandhocitabhūriprātipadikakalpanāgauravaprasaṅgaḥ syāt tasmāt
kriyāyogitvam evāṅo nyāyyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ
pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 1.0 nanu kathamagniveśaḥ sakalapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānavyākhyeyam āyurvedaṃ vyākhyāsyati yato na tāvad bheṣajādīnām aśeṣaviśeṣapratyakṣajñeyaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ pratyakṣāviṣayatvāt anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ tu sarvapadārthāvadhāraṇaṃ duṣkarameva yata ekam eva madhu svarūpeṇa jīvayati mārayati coṣṇaṃ samaghṛtaṃ ca kaphaprakṛterhitamahitaṃ vātaprakṛteḥ anūpe sātmyamasātmyaṃ marau śīte sevyamasevyaṃ grīṣme hitam avṛddhe vṛddhe cāhitam alpaṃ guṇakaram ābādhakaram atyupayuktam āmatāṃ gatam udare
upakramavirodhitvād ativibhramakaraṃ kākamācīyuktaṃ pakvanikucena ca sahopayuktaṃ maraṇāya athavā balavarṇavīryatejaupaghātāya bhavati ityevamādi tattad yuktaṃ tattacchataśaḥ karoti ata evaikasyaiva madhuno rūpaṃ yadānena prakāreṇa duradhigamaṃ tadātra kaiva kathā nikhilapadārthāśeṣaviśeṣajñānasya ajānaṃś ca vyācakṣāṇaḥ kathamupādeyavacana iti kṛtvā guror āptāt pratipannaṃ pratipādayiṣyāma iti darśayan tāmimāṃ śaṅkāṃ nirācikīrṣur gurūktānuvādarūpatāṃ svagranthasya darśayannāha iti ha smāha bhagavānātreya iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 3.0 atra smāha iti smaśabdaprayogena bhūtamātra eva liḍarthe laṭ sme iti laṭ na bhūtānadyatanaparokṣe ātreyopadeśasyāgniveśaṃ
pratyaparokṣatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 12.2 itiśabdena ca prakāravācinā dīrghaṃjīvitīyaṃ vyākhyāsyāma iti parāmṛśyate tenāha smeti bhūtānadyatanaparokṣa eva bhavati pratisaṃskartāraṃ pratyātreyopadeśasya
parokṣatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 15.0 atra brūmaḥ yattāvaduktaṃ śiṣyasyāgniveśasya vyākhyānānadhikārādidaṃ guroḥ sūtraṃ tanna nahi jātyā
gurutvam asti yataḥ sa evātreyaḥ svagurum apekṣya śiṣyaḥ agniveśādīn apekṣya guruḥ evamagniveśo 'pi granthakaraṇakāle svabuddhisthīkṛtāñśiṣyān prati gururiti na kaścid doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 22.0 yadapi iti ha smāha ityatra itiśabdena pūrvasūtraṃ parāmṛśyate tanna yena dīrghaṃjīvitīyādisūtramātrasya tadarthasya vā
gurūktatvapratipādane sati naivottaratrābhidheyābhidhānena nikhilatantrasya gurūktānuvādarūpatayā karaṇaṃ śrotṛśraddhākaraṇaṃ pratipāditaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 2, 24.0 agniveśasya vyākhyāsyāma iti bahuvacanam ekasminn apy asmadaḥ prayogādbahuvacanaprayogasya
sādhutvāt sādhu hi vadanti vaktāro vayaṃ kariṣyāmaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 2.0 bahvṛṣīṇām atra kīrtanaṃ granthādau pāpakṣayahetutvena
tathāyurvedasyaivaṃvidhamahāpuruṣasevitatvena sevyatvopadarśanārthaṃ ceti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 15.1, 2.0 bahvṛṣīṇām atra kīrtanaṃ granthādau pāpakṣayahetutvena tathāyurvedasyaivaṃvidhamahāpuruṣasevitatvena
sevyatvopadarśanārthaṃ ceti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 4.0 uttamamiti pradhānaṃ tenārogyaṃ caturvarge pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ rogagṛhītasya kvacidapi puruṣārthe
'samarthatvād ityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 5.0 tasyāpahartāra iti ārogyasyāpahartāraḥ idam eva ca rogāṇām ārogyāpaharaṇaṃ yad anarthalābhaḥ na punar utpanno rogaḥ paścād ārogyam apaharati bhāvābhāvayoḥ
parasparābhāvātmakatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ
hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena
sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 6.0 śreyaso jīvitasya ceti śreyovajjīvitaṃ hitatvena sukhatvena cārthe daśamahāmūlīye vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya jīvitasyāpahartāra iti yojanīyam
aśreyojīvitamahitatvena duḥkhahetutayā cānupādeyam iti kṛtvā tadapaharaṇamiha noktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 23.2, 10.0 kasmāt padair alpair uvācetyāha matiṃ buddhvā vipulām iti yasmād vipulamatiṃ bharadvājaṃ pratipannavān tasmāt padair alpair uvāceti bhāvaḥ matiś ca
bahuviṣayatvenopacārād vipulety ucyate sā ca matiḥ śuśrūṣāśravaṇagrahaṇadhāraṇohāpohatattvābhiniveśavatīha vipulā boddhavyā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 26.2, 10.0 atra ca yathā brahmā trisūtraṃ bubudhe yathā cendro hetuliṅgauṣadhajñānaṃ provāca tathaiva bharadvājo'pi triskandhaṃ taṃ bubudhe
ityanenāyurvedasyāviplutāgamatvam upadarśyate tena trisūtratriskandhayor na punaruktiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 31.2, 6.0 so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'triputrādikān munīn vā
ityanenātreyasyendraśiṣyatvaṃ tadāyurvedasamutthānīyarasāyanapāde ādiśabdena vakṣyamāṇendraśiṣyatāyogāt samarthanīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 7.0 jīvitapradātṛtvādāyurvedasya puṇyatamatvaṃ boddhavyaṃ yataś caturvargasādhanībhūtajīvitapradam eva sarvottamaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 43.2, 7.0 jīvitapradātṛtvādāyurvedasya
puṇyatamatvaṃ boddhavyaṃ yataś caturvargasādhanībhūtajīvitapradam eva sarvottamaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 1.0 sampratyāyurvedābhidheyatayā sūtrite sāmānyādau sāmānyasya prathamasūtritatvāt tathā
sāmānyajñānamūlatvāccāyurvedapratipādyasya hetvādeḥ sāmānyamevāgre nirdiśati sarvadetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ
māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ
bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ
māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 7.0 yato na sāmānyaṃ māṃsatvādijātirūpaṃ vṛddhau kāraṇaṃ bhavati tathāhi sati sāmānyaṃ bhāsatvarūpaṃ yathā vardhake bhojyarūpe māṃse'sti tathā śarīradhāturūpe vardhanīye'pyasti tataśca nityaṃ māṃsatvasambandhād amāṃsādānām api māṃsena vardhitavyaṃ
tasmādvṛddhikāraṇalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyaṃ vṛddhikāraṇamityuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 44.2, 11.0 etacca
vṛddhikāraṇatvaṃ sāmānyasya na lakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ tarhyāyurvedopayoginā dharmeṇa nirdeśaḥ lakṣaṇaṃ tu sāmānyamekatvakaram iti kariṣyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 2, 1.0 mātrāśitīye mātrāvadāhārasya
balādihetutvaṃ pratipāditaṃ tacca ṛtusātmyamapekṣya kṛtasyāhārasya bhavati tena ṛtupravibhāgapūrvakam ṛtusātmyābhidhāyakaṃ tasyāśitīyaṃ brūte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2, 2.0 ṛtupratipādanaprastāve saṃvatsaraṃ vidyāditi saṃvatsarapratipādanamṛtūnāmeva militānāṃ
saṃvatsaratvapratipādanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 4.2, 11.0 trīn śiśirādīnityanenaiva labdhe'pi
grīṣmāntatve grīṣmāntāniti śiśirasyādiriti vigrahasya tathādiśabdasya prakāravācitāyāḥ pratiṣedhārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya
praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 2.0 yadyapi cādānamādau paṭhitaṃ tathāpi pratilomatantrayuktyādau visargaguṇakathanaṃ yadi vā prathamamādānasyottarāyaṇarūpasya praśastatvādagre'bhidhānam iha tu visargasya
balajanakatvenābhipretatvādagre 'bhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 12.0 kālo devatārūpaḥ sa ca nityarūpo'pi prāṇināmadṛṣṭena nānārūpeṇa gṛhītaḥ san kadācit sūryabalavāyubalasomabalādīn karoti svabhāvaḥ sūryasya
saumyāṃśakṣayakartṛtvādir vāyor virūkṣaṇādiḥ somasyāpyāyanādiḥ mārgo dakṣiṇa uttaraśca tatra dakṣiṇaḥ karkaṭādayo dhanurantāḥ makarādiruttaraḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 5.2, 18.0 kecid vyākhyānayanti arkavāyū ityekatayā paṭhitvā somaśca iti yat pṛthak paṭhati tenārkvāyvor militayor ādānaṃ prati kāraṇatvaṃ visargaṃ prati pṛthageva somasya
kāraṇatvamiti darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 6, 6.0 tīvrāśca rūkṣāśca tīvrarūkṣāḥ yadi vā tīvraṃ raukṣyaṃ yeṣāṃ te tīvrarūkṣāḥ etaccādāne tīvreṇa raviṇā sambandhād vāyorbhavati
yogavāhitvādvāyoḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 6.0 vātastviha meghasambandhāhitaśaityo'rkatāpaparipanthī bhavati
śaśino'vyāhatabalatvaṃ sūryasya paripanthino'bhihatapratāpatvād anuguṇamedhavātavarṣaṇayogācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 6.0 vātastviha meghasambandhāhitaśaityo'rkatāpaparipanthī bhavati śaśino'vyāhatabalatvaṃ sūryasya
paripanthino'bhihatapratāpatvād anuguṇamedhavātavarṣaṇayogācca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca
pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ
salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 6, 7, 8.0 atra ca pṛthivyagnibhūyiṣṭhatvādamlaḥ salilāgnibhūyiṣṭhatvāllavaṇa ityuktaṃ tat kathaṃ saumye visarge tayoścāgneyayorutpāda iti na vācyam yato balaprakarṣavato 'rkasya kṣīyamāṇabalasyāpi viṣuvaparyantaṃ
balavattvamastyeveti vyutpāditameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā
dāruṇatvaṃ śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 4, 1.2 dāruṇatvaṃ calatvaṃ calatvāt evaṃ dīrghaṃjīvitīyoktaṃ calatvamuktaṃ bhavati yadi vā dāruṇatvaṃ
śoṣaṇatvātkāṭhinyaṃ karotīti /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 5, 1.2 evamprabhāvairiti prabhāvād raukṣyādikārakair dhāvanajāgaraṇādibhiḥ prabhāvābhidhānaṃ ca karmaṇāṃ
nirguṇatvāt /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 10.0 abhivoḍhevābhivoḍhā
sarvendriyārthagrāhakatvena taccāsya vāyumayena sparśanendriyeṇa sarvendriyāṇāṃ vyāpakatvāt pūrvādhyāyapratipāditena nyāyena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 10.0 abhivoḍhevābhivoḍhā sarvendriyārthagrāhakatvena taccāsya vāyumayena sparśanendriyeṇa sarvendriyāṇāṃ
vyāpakatvāt pūrvādhyāyapratipāditena nyāyena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 8.5, 12.0 prakṛtiḥ kāraṇaṃ
śabdakāraṇatvaṃ ca vāyor nityam ākāśānupraveśāt uktaṃ hi khādīnyabhidhāya teṣāmekaguṇaḥ pūrvo guṇavṛddhiḥ pare pare iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 1.0 pittāntargata iti vacanena śarīre jvālādiyuktavahniniṣedhena pittoṣmarūpasya vahneḥ sadbhāvaṃ darśayati na tu pittādabhedaṃ pitte nāgnimāndyasya grahaṇyadhyāye vakṣyamāṇatvāt tathā pittaharasya
sarpiṣo'gnivardhanatvenoktatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 12, 11, 2.0 paktimapaktimiti avikṛtivikṛtibhedena pācakasyāgneḥ karma darśanādarśane netragatasyālocakasya ūṣmaṇo
mātrāmātratvaṃ varṇabhedau ca tvaggatasya bhrājakasya bhayaśauryādayo hṛdayasthasya sādhakasya rañjakasya tu bahiḥsphuṭakāryādarśanād udāharaṇaṃ na kṛtam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 3, 1.6 prakṛtiḥ pratyāsannaṃ kāraṇaṃ vātādi adhiṣṭhānaṃ dūṣyaṃ liṅgāni lakṣaṇāni āyatanāni bāhyahetavo duṣṭāhārācārāḥ eṣāṃ vikalparūpo viśeṣo vikalpaviśeṣaḥ
teṣāmaparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu
uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu
uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid
ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 17.0 ekāṅgarogaḥ sarvāṅgarogaśceti jvarādiṣu uṣṇatvaśītatvādīnāṃ kadācid ekāṅgavyāpakatvenaikāṅgarogaḥ teṣāmeva kadācit
sarvāṅgavyāpakatvena sarvāṅgarogaḥ doṣāntarasambandhe'pi vyādhyavyāptī vātakṛte eva vāyunā yatra nīyante tatra varṣanti meghavat iti vacanāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 19.0 atra kasyacidaṅgasya pādādeḥ śūlādayo'bhihitā na hastādīnāṃ tatra ye'bhihitāste pradhānabhūtāḥ
prāyobhāvitvena anuktāstu vātavikārāṇām aparisaṃkhyeyatvena grāhyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 11.2, 19.0 atra kasyacidaṅgasya pādādeḥ śūlādayo'bhihitā na hastādīnāṃ tatra ye'bhihitāste pradhānabhūtāḥ prāyobhāvitvena anuktāstu vātavikārāṇām
aparisaṃkhyeyatvena grāhyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 20, 12, 4.2 atrāpyapariṇāmīti sambadhyate apariṇāmīti pittaśleṣmasambandhanirapekṣaṃ na tu śarīrāvayavānapekṣamiti yataḥ brūte taṃ taṃ śarīrāvayavamāviśataḥ iti ata eva ca sraṃsādīnāṃ
śarīrāvayavāpekṣatvena na sarvadā bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 2, 1.0 hitāhitaikadeśam abhidhāya
kṛtsnadravyahitāhitatvajñānārthaṃ rasavīryavipākābhidhāyaka ātreyabhadrakāpyīyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati
kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād
gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ
laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 11.0 tatra prakṛtivaśā yathā mudgāḥ kaṣāyā madhurāśca santaḥ prakṛtyā laghavaḥ etaddhi lāghavaṃ na rasavaśaṃ tathāhi sati kaṣāyamadhuratvād gurutvaṃ syāt vikṛtivaśaṃ ca vrīher lājānāṃ laghutvaṃ tathā saktusiddhapiṇḍakānāṃ ca
gurutvaṃ vicāraṇā vicāro dravyāntarasaṃyoga ityarthaḥ tena vicāraṇāvaśaṃ yathā madhusarpiṣī saṃyukte viṣaṃ tathā viṣaṃ cāgadasaṃyuktaṃ svakāryavyatiriktakāryakāri deśo dvividho bhūmir āturaśca tatra bhūmau śvetakāpotī valmīkādhirūḍhā viṣaharī tathā himavati bheṣajāni mahāguṇāni bhavanti śarīradeśe yathā sakthimāṃsād gurutaraṃ skandhakroḍaśiraspadām ityādi kālavaśaṃ tu yathā mūlakamadhikṛtyoktaṃ tadbālaṃ doṣaharaṃ vṛddhaṃ tridoṣaṃ tathā yathartupuṣpaphalam ādadīta ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 18.0 kṣaraṇaṃ ca kṣārasya pānīyayuktasyādhogamanena vadanti hi laukikāḥ kṣāraṃ srāvayāmaḥ iti śāstraṃ ca chittvā chittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ
kṣaratvāt kṣārayatyadhaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 19.0 hetvantaram āha dravyaṃ tadanekarasotpannam iti anekarasebhyo muṣkakāpāmārgādibhya utpannam anekarasotpannaṃ yataś cānekarasotpannam ata evānekarasaṃ
kāraṇaguṇānuvidhāyitvāt kāryaguṇasyeti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 26.0 avyaktībhāva ityabhūtatadbhāve cvipratyayena rasānāṃ madhurādīnāṃ vyaktānām eva kvacidādhāre
'vyaktatvaṃ nānyo madhurādibhyo 'vyaktarasa ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 30.0 avyaktatvaṃ ca rasasāmānyamātropalabdhir madhurādiviśeṣaśūnyā sā ca jale bhavati yata uktaṃ jalaguṇakathane suśrute vyaktarasatā rasadoṣaḥ iti ihāpi ca avyaktarasaṃ ca iti vakṣyati loke'pi cāvyaktarasaṃ dravyamāsvādya vaktāro vadanti jalasyevāsya raso na kaścin madhurādir vyakta iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na
śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato 'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 32.0 yathā dūrād avijñāyamānaviśeṣavarṇe vastuni rūpasāmānyapratītir bhavati na śuklatvādiviśeṣabuddhiḥ tathānurase 'vyaktībhāvo bhavati pradhānaṃ vyaktaṃ rasamanugato
'vyaktatvenetyanurasaḥ yathā veṇuyave madhure kaṣāyo 'nurasaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 37.0 teṣāmiti rasānām
aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ na yuktam āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāmiti āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānām viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi āśrayādibhedasyāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 37.0 teṣāmiti rasānām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ na yuktam āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāmiti āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānām
viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi āśrayādibhedasyāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 37.0 teṣāmiti rasānām aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ na yuktam āśrayādīnāṃ bhāvānāmiti āśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānām viśeṣāparisaṃkhyeyatvāditi
āśrayādibhedasyāparisaṃkhyeyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 39.0 eṣāmāśrayaguṇakarmasaṃsvādānāṃ viśeṣān ekaiko 'pi madhurādir āśrayate na ca tasmād āśrayādibhedād
anyatvam āśritasya madhurāder bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 40.0 evaṃ manyate yadyapi śālimudgaghṛtakṣīrādayo madhurasyāśrayā bhinnāḥ tathāpi tatra
madhuratvajātyākrānta eka eva raso bhavati balākākṣīrakārpāsādiṣu śuklavarṇa iva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā
rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 41.0 tathā guṇānāṃ gurupicchilasnigdhādīnāmanyatve 'pi karmaṇāṃ vā rasādivardhanāyurjananavarṇakaratvādīnāṃ
bhinnatve satyapi na madhurarasasyānyatvaṃ yata eka eva madhuras tattadguṇayukto bhavati tatkarmakārī ceti ko virodhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv
aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 43.0 nanu maivaṃ bhavatv aparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogāt tu ya āsvādaviśeṣaḥ sa kāryaviśeṣakaro 'pi na hi yanmadhurāmlena kriyate tanmadhureṇa vāmlena vā śakyam atastena
parasparasaṃyogenāparisaṃkhyeyatvaṃ bhaviṣyatītyāha parasparetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena
parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām
asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā
āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 44.0 saṃsṛṣṭam iti bhāve ktaḥ tena parasparasaṃsargabhūyiṣṭhatvād eṣāṃ madhurādīnām abhinirvṛtterna guṇaprakṛtīnām asaṃkhyeyatvam iti yojanā ayamarthaḥ yadyapi rasāḥ parasparasaṃsargeṇātibhūyasā yuktāḥ santo 'bhinirvṛttā dvirasādau dravye bhavanti tathāpi na teṣāṃ guṇā gurulaghvādayaḥ prakṛtayo vā madhurādīnāṃ yā yā
āyuṣyatvarasābhivardhakatvādyās tā asaṃkhyeyā bhavanti kiṃtu ya eva madhurādīnāṃ pratyekaṃ guṇāḥ prakṛtayaśca uddiṣṭāsta eva miśrā bhavanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 9.3, 45.0 kiṃvā guṇaprakṛtīnāmiti madhurādiṣaḍguṇasvarūpāṇām ityarthaḥ tena rasasya rasāntarasaṃsarge doṣāṇāmiva doṣāntarasaṃsarge rasānāṃ
nāparisaṃkhyeyatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 10.2, 1.2 raseṣu vācyeṣu dravyabhedam abhipretya pratipādanīyatayā parigṛhya rasānāṃ
dravyajñānādhīnajñānatvād dravyābhidhānam agre kṛtam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 11, 9.0 atrākāśabāhulyaṃ dravyasya pṛthivyādibhūtāntarālpatvena
bhūrivyaktākāśatvena ca jñeyaṃ yadeva bhūriśuṣiraṃ tannābhasaṃ kiṃvā ākāśaguṇabahulatvena nābhasaṃ dravyam ityucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 4.0 tena yaducyate vairodhikānāṃ
sarvadāpathyatvena nānauṣadhaṃ dravyam iti vaco virodhi tanna bhavati vairodhikāni hi saṃyogasaṃskāradeśakālādyapekṣāṇi bhavanti vairodhikasaṃyogādyabhāve tu pathyānyapi kvacit syuḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 12, 6.0 yattu tṛṇapāṃśuprabhṛtīni nopayujyante ato na tāni bheṣajānītyucyate tanna teṣāmapi bheṣajasvedādyupāyatvena
bheṣajatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 1.0 pārthivādidravyāṇāṃ gurukharādiguṇayogād
bheṣajatvam uktaṃ tena guṇaprabhāvādeva bheṣajaṃ syāditi śaṅkāṃ nirasyann āha na tu kevalam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi
kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 4.0 dravyaguṇaprabhāvād yathā kṛṣṇājinasyoparīti atrāpi kṛṣṇatvaṃ guṇo'jinaṃ ca dravyamabhipretaṃ yathā vā maṇḍalair jātarūpasya tasyā eva payaḥ śṛtam tatra maṇḍalaguṇayuktasyaiva jātarūpasya
kārmukatvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 13, 7.0 yat kurvantītyādāv udāharaṇaṃ yathā śirovirecanadravyāṇi yacchirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tac chirovirecanaṃ karma
yenoṣṇatvādikāraṇena śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadvīryaṃ vīryaṃ śaktiḥ sā ca dravyasya guṇasya vā yatra śirovirecanaṃ kurvanti tadadhikaraṇaṃ śiraḥ nānyatrādhikaraṇe śirovirecanadravyaṃ prabhavatītyarthaḥ yadeti vasantādau śirogauravādiyukte ca kāle etenākāle śīte śirovirecanaṃ stabdhatvānna kārmukaṃ kiṃtu svakāla eva yathā yena prakāreṇa pradhamanāvapīḍanādinā tathā prasāritāṅgamuttānaṃ śayane saṃstarāstṛte //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 15.2, 2.0 tatra svādoramlādiyogāt pañca śeṣair iti
āditvenopayuktād anyaiḥ tenāmlasya lavaṇādiyogāc catvāri evaṃ lavaṇasya kaṭvādiyogāt trīṇi kaṭukasya tiktakaṣāyayogād dve tiktasya kaṣāyayogād ekam evaṃ pañcadaśa dvirasāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 2.0 śuṣkasya ceti cakārād ārdrasya ca ādau ceti cakārādante ca tena śuṣkasya vārdrasya vā prathamajihvāsambandhe vāsvādānte vā yo
vyaktatvena madhuro 'yam amlo 'yam ityādinā vikalpena gṛhyate sa vyaktaḥ yas tūktāvasthācatuṣṭaye 'pi vyakto nopalabhyate kiṃ tarhy avyapadeśyatayā chāyāmātreṇa kāryadarśanena vā mīyate so 'nurasa iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 6.0 yathā pippalyā ārdrāyā madhuro raso vyaktaḥ śuṣkāyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukaḥ tena kaṭuka eva rasaḥ pippalyāḥ madhurastvanurasaḥ yastu drākṣādīnām ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāyāṃ ca madhura eva tatra vipratipattirapi nāsti tena tatra madhura eva rasaḥ nityārdraprayojyānāṃ tu kāñjikatakrādīnāmādau vyakto ya upalabhyate rasaḥ anu copalabhyate yaḥ so 'nuraso yuktas
tiktatvādiḥ tathā ārdrāvasthāyāṃ śuṣkāvasthāviparīto yaḥ pippalyā iva madhuraḥ so 'nurasa iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya
tatrānurasatve gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve
gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 28.2, 7.0 kiṃtv ārdrāpi pippalī madhurarasaiveti paśyāmaḥ yato vakṣyati śleṣmalā madhurā cārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī iti madhurasya tatrānurasatve
gurutvaśleṣmakartṛtvāny anupapannāni tena ārdrā pippalī vyaktamadhurarasaiva śuṣkā tu madhurānuraseti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 35.2, 21.0 vibhāgaśo
vibhaktatvena grahaṇaṃ yato bhavatīti bhāvaḥ tena vibhaktirityeṣā bhāvarūpā pratītir na saṃyogābhāvamātraṃ bhavati kiṃtarhi bhāvarūpavibhāgaguṇayuktā ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 1.0 samprati rasānāṃ parasparasaṃyogo guṇa uktaḥ tathāgre ca
snigdhatvādirguṇo vācyaḥ sa ca guṇarūparase na sambhavatīti yathā rasānāṃ guṇanirdeśo boddhavyas tadāha guṇā ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 5.0 abhiprāyā iti tatra tatropacāreṇa tathā sāmānyaśabdādiprayogeṇa tantrakaraṇabuddhayaḥ sāmānyaśabdopacārādiprayogaś ca prakaraṇādivaśād eva
sphuṭatvāt tathā prayojanavaśāc ca kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na
madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 36.2, 7.0 iha ca dravyaguṇānāṃ raseṣu yadupacaraṇaṃ tasyāyamabhiprāyo yat madhurādinirdeśenaiva snigdhaśītādiguṇā api prāyo madhurādyavyabhicāriṇo dravye nirdiṣṭā bhavantīti na madhuratvaṃ nirdiśya
snigdhatvādipratipādanaṃ punaḥ pṛthak kriyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 2.0 tatra prakṛtaṃ buddhvā yathā kṣārāḥ kṣīraṃ phalaṃ puṣpam ityatrodbhidagaṇasya
prakṛtatvāt kṣīramiti snuhyādikṣīram eva kṣīraśabdena vadet //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva tathāpi yatra
prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 37.2, 8.0 yadyapi prakṛtādayo 'pi tantrakartur abhiprāyā eva tathāpi yatra prakṛtatvādi na sphuṭaṃ pratīyate tatra tantrakartur
abhiprāyatvena boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 39, 7.0 atra cāntarīkṣamudakaṃ rasakāraṇatve
pradhānatvāduktaṃ tena kṣitistham api sthāvarajaṅgamotpattau rasakāraṇaṃ bhavatyeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati
abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 1.0 somaguṇātirekāditi atirekaśabdena sarveṣveva raseṣu sarvabhūtasāṃnidhyam asti kvacit tu kasyacid bhūtaguṇasyātirekād rasaviśeṣe bhavatīti darśayati etacca madhuraṃ prati abguṇātiriktatvaṃ viśeṣotpattau
kāraṇatvena jñeyaṃ yaccādhārakāraṇatvam apāṃ tat sarvasādhāraṇam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 4.0 nanu uṣṇaśītābhyāmagnisalilābhyāṃ kṛtasya lavaṇasyāpy
uṣṇaśītatvena bhavitavyaṃ tal lavaṇaṃ katham uṣṇaṃ bhavati naivaṃ yato bhūtānām ayaṃ svabhāvo yat kenacit prakāreṇa saṃniviṣṭāḥ kaṃcid guṇam ārabhante na sarvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca
kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya
madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 10.0 iha ca kāraṇatvaṃ bhūtānāṃ rasasya madhuratvādiviśeṣa eva nimittakāraṇarūpam ucyate tena nīrasānām api hi dahanādīnāṃ
kāraṇatvamupapannam eva vyutpāditam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 40.2, 15.0 ṣaḍṛtukatvena kālo nānāhemantādirūpatayā kaṃcidbhūtaviśeṣaṃ kvacidvardhayati sa cātmakāryaṃ rasaṃ puṣṭaṃ karoti yathā hemantakāle somaguṇātireko bhavati śiśire vāyvākāśātirekaḥ evaṃ tasyāśitīyoktarasotpādakrameṇa vasantādāv api bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ ṣaḍṛtukācceti cakāreṇāhorātrakṛto 'pi bhūtotkarṣo jñeyaḥ tathādṛṣṭakṛtaś ca tena hemantādāv api rasāntarotpādaḥ kvacidvastuny upapanno bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 41, 4.0 plavanatvāditi
gatimattvāt yadyapi gatiradho'pi syāt tathāpi laghutvaparigatagatir iha vāyor ūrdhvam eva gamanaṃ karoti yathā śālmalītulānām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 43.2, 8.0 yaduktaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāśca iti tathā riṣṭe vakṣyati yasmin gṛdhnanti makṣikāḥ iti anena ca
madhuratvaṃ jñāyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api
viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu
rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 4.0 kiṃvā pākataścāviparītānāṃ rasopadeśena guṇasaṃgrahaḥ śītoṣṇalakṣaṇo nirdeśyaḥ yasyāstu pippalyāḥ kaṭukāyā api viparītamadhurapākitvaṃ na tatra kaṭu
rasatvenoṣṇatvam ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 9.0 etena gaurave lāghave
cāvaratvaṃ lavaṇasya svīkurvan gaurave 'vara ityanenāmlakaṭutiktebhyo gurutvaṃ svīkaroti lavaṇasya lāghave cāvara ityanenāmlādapi laghuno 'lpaṃ lāghavaṃ lavaṇasya svīkaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 57.1, 9.0 etena gaurave lāghave cāvaratvaṃ lavaṇasya svīkurvan gaurave 'vara ityanenāmlakaṭutiktebhyo
gurutvaṃ svīkaroti lavaṇasya lāghave cāvara ityanenāmlādapi laghuno 'lpaṃ lāghavaṃ lavaṇasya svīkaroti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 60.2, 1.0 samprati vakṣyamāṇavipākalakṣaṇe madhurāmlapākayor vātamūtrapurīṣān
avarodhakatve tathā kaṭorvipākasya vātamūtrapurīṣavibandhakatve hetum āha madhura ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 60.2, 1.0 samprati vakṣyamāṇavipākalakṣaṇe madhurāmlapākayor vātamūtrapurīṣān avarodhakatve tathā kaṭorvipākasya
vātamūtrapurīṣavibandhakatve hetum āha madhura ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ
kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 1.0 samprati yathoktavipākalakṣaṇānāṃ dravyabhede kvacidalpatvaṃ kvacinmadhyatvaṃ kvacic
cotkṛṣṭatvaṃ yathā bhavati tad āha vipāketyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ
madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ
madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 3.0 etena dravyeṣu yad guṇavaiśeṣyaṃ
madhuratvamadhurataratvamadhuratamatvādi tato hetor vipākānāmalpatvādayo viśeṣā bhavantītyuktaṃ bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā
pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder
uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra
pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na
pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 11.0 tṛtīyāmlapākanirāsastu doṣam āvahati yato vrīhikulatthādīnām amlapākatayā pittakartṛtvamupalabhyate atha manyase vrīhyāder uṣṇavīryatvena tatra pittakartṛtvaṃ tanna madhurasya vrīhestanmate madhuravipākasyoṣṇavīryatāyām api satyāṃ na pittakartṛtvamupapadyate rasavipākābhyām ekasya vīryasya
bādhanīyatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 12.0 kiṃca
amlapākatvād vrīhyādeḥ pittamamlaguṇamutpadyate yadi tu tad uṣṇavīryatākṛtaṃ syāttadā kaṭuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ pittaṃ syāt dṛśyate ca vrīhibhakṣaṇād amlodgārādināmlaguṇabhūyiṣṭhataiveti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya
madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve
pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ
kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve
pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 16.0 nanu lavaṇasya madhurapākitve pittaraktādikartṛtvam anupapannaṃ tathā tiktakaṣāyayoḥ kaṭupākitve pittahantṛtvamanupapannaṃ naivaṃ satyapi lavaṇasya
madhurapākitve tatra lavaṇarasa uṣṇaṃ ca vīryaṃ yadasti tena tat pittaraktādikārakaṃ vipākastu tatra pittaraktaharaṇalakṣaṇe kārye bādhitaḥ san sṛṣṭaviṇmūtra ityādinā lakṣaṇena lakṣyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ
kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ
madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 63.2, 24.0 naivaṃ yena lavaṇādivad visadṛśarasāntarotpādaśaṅkānirārāsārtham api tatrānuguṇo'pi vipāko vaktavya eva vipākajaśca rasa āhārapariṇāmānte bhavati prākṛtastu raso vipākaviruddhaḥ pariṇāmakālaṃ varjayitvā jñeyaḥ tena pippalyāḥ kaṭukarasatvam ādau kaṇṭhasthaśleṣmakṣapaṇamukhaśodhanādikartṛtvena saprayojanaṃ madhuravipākatvaṃ tu pariṇāmena
vṛṣyatvādijñāpanena saprayojanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu
rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 65.2, 3.0 vaidyake hi rasavipākaprabhāvavyatirikte prabhūtakāryakāriṇi guṇe vīryamiti saṃjñā tenāṣṭavidhavīryavādimate picchilaviśadādayo guṇā na rasādiviparītaṃ kāryaṃ prāyaḥ kurvanti tena teṣāṃ rasādyupadeśenaiva grahaṇaṃ mṛdvādīnāṃ tu rasādyabhibhāvakatvamasti yathā pippalyāṃ kaṭurasakāryaṃ pittakopanamabhibhūya tadgate mṛduśītavīrye pittameva śamayatīti tathā kaṣāye tiktānurase mahati pañcamūle tatkāryaṃ vātakopanam abhibhūyoṣṇena vīryeṇa tadviruddhaṃ vātaśamanameva kriyate tathā madhure'pīkṣau
śītavīryatvena vātavṛddhir ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate yathānūpamāṃsāder
uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate yathā marīcādīnāṃ tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 5.0 nipātācceti śarīrasaṃyogamātrāt tena kiṃcid vīryam adhīvāsād upalabhyate yathānūpamāṃsāder uṣṇatvaṃ kiṃcic ca nipātādeva labhyate yathā marīcādīnāṃ
tīkṣṇatvādi kiṃcic ca nipātādhīvāsābhyāṃ yathā marīcādīnāmeva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 7.0 prabhāvaśceha dravyaśaktir abhipretā sā ca dravyāṇāṃ sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ
dantītvādiyuktā vyaktireva yataḥ śaktirhi svarūpameva bhāvānāṃ nātiriktaṃ kiṃciddharmāntaram evaṃ pradeśāntaroktaguṇaprabhāvādiṣvapi vācyam yathoktaṃ dravyāṇi hi dravyaprabhāvādguṇaprabhāvām ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 8.0 na ca vācyaṃ dantyādiḥ svarūpata eva virecayati tena kimiti jalādyupahatā dantī na virecayatīti pratibandhakābhāvaviśiṣṭasyaiva prabhāvasya
kāraṇatvāt jalopahatāyāṃ dantyāṃ jalopaghātaḥ pratibandhaka ityādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya
viṣaghnatve upapattir uktā ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir uktā
ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 73.1, 9.0 naiyāyikaśaktivāde yā ca viṣasya viṣaghnatve upapattir uktā ūrdhvādhogāmitvavirodhalakṣaṇā
sāntarbhāgatvāt prabhāvād eva bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo
viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.1 matsyapayasos tu yadyapi sahopayogo viruddhatvenoktaḥ tathāpyasau
guṇaviruddhatvena kathita iti guṇavirodhakasyaivodāharaṇam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 81, 6.2 virodhaśca
viruddhaguṇatve satyapi kvacid eva dravyaprabhāvād bhavati tena ṣaḍrasāhāropayoge madhurāmlayor viruddhaśītoṣṇavīryayor virodho nodbhāvanīyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi
vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 6.1 vairodhikatvādityanena prakaraṇalabdhasyāpi vairodhikatvasya punarabhidhānaṃ sāmānyoktaṣāṇḍhyādivyādhikartṛtopadarśanārtham evamanyatrāpi sāmānye'pi
vairodhikatvamātrābhidhāne vaktavyam /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 84.19, 8.0 payaseti tṛtīyayeva sahārthe labdhe punaḥ sahetyabhidhānaṃ kevalāmlādiyuktasyaiva virodhitopadarśanārthaṃ tena amlapayaḥsaṃyoge guḍādisaṃyoge sati
viruddhatvaṃ na dugdhāmrādīnām //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge
'pyuṣṇasambandhatve virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 103.2, 6.0 yattu madhuna uṣṇena vamanena saṃyuktasya satyapi madanaphalādidravyasaṃyoge 'virodhārthamuktam apakvagamanādi tanmadhuno dravyāntarasaṃyoge 'pyuṣṇasambandhatve
virodhitvopadarśanārthaṃ yato viṣānvayaṃ madhu viṣasya coṣṇavirodhi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 114, 1.0 saṃgrahe dravyasaṃkhyā rasāśrayā iti bhedaścaiṣām ityādinā rasasaṃkhyā hi paramārthato dravyasaṃkhyaiva
nirguṇatvād rasānām iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 15.0 avadhamayatīti vilikhatītyarthaḥ
anekārthatvād dhātūnāṃ vacanaṃ hi lekhanaḥ śītarasikaḥ iti tathā hārīte 'pyuktaṃ sīdhur avadhamayati vāyvagniprabodhanāt iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 4.2, 23.0 atra pittam ādāv amlajanyatayoktaṃ
doṣaprādhānyasyāniyatatvāt uktaṃ hi na te pṛthak pittakaphānilebhya iti tathā samapittānilakaphā iti kiṃvā pittoṣmā vahniḥ sa cehānnapānapacane pradhānaṃ yaduktaṃ yadannaṃ dehadhātvojobalavarṇādipoṣakam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās
tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 12.2, 11.0 guṇāguṇair iti śālīnāṃ raktaśālyādīnāṃ ye guṇās
tṛṣṇāghnatvatrimalāpahatvādayaḥ teṣām aguṇais tadguṇaviparītair doṣair yavakādayo 'nukāraṃ kurvanti tataśca yavakās tṛṣṇātrimalādikarā iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya
śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 18.2, 2.0 koradūṣaḥ kodravaḥ koradūṣasya kevalasya śleṣmapittaghnatvaṃ tena yaduktaṃ raktapittanidāne yadā janturyavakoddālakakoradūṣaprāyāṇy annāni bhuṅkte ityādinā
pittakartṛtvaṃ koradūṣasya tat tatraivoktaniṣpāvakāñjikādiyuktasya saṃyogamahimnā boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 20.2, 1.0 yavasya gurorapi
bahuvātatvaṃ rūkṣatvāt kiṃvā suśrute yavo laghuḥ paṭhitaḥ tenātrāpyagururiti mantavyaṃ balyaśca srotaḥśuddhikaratvāt prabhāvādvā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 20.2, 1.0 yavasya gurorapi bahuvātatvaṃ
rūkṣatvāt kiṃvā suśrute yavo laghuḥ paṭhitaḥ tenātrāpyagururiti mantavyaṃ balyaśca srotaḥśuddhikaratvāt prabhāvādvā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 20.2, 1.0 yavasya gurorapi bahuvātatvaṃ rūkṣatvāt kiṃvā suśrute yavo laghuḥ paṭhitaḥ tenātrāpyagururiti mantavyaṃ balyaśca
srotaḥśuddhikaratvāt prabhāvādvā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 22.2, 5.0 samāpta iti vaktavye samāpyata iti yat karoti tena jñāpayati yat
bahudravyatvān nāyaṃ samāpto gaṇaḥ kiṃtu yathā kathaṃcit prasiddhaguṇakathanena samāpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe
snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva
vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 3.0 vṛṣya ityādimāṣaguṇe snigdhoṣṇamadhuratvādiguṇayogādeva vātaharatve labdhe punastadabhidhānaṃ
viśeṣavātahantṛtvapratipādanārtham evamanyatrāpyevaṃjātīye vyākhyeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 34.2, 5.0 śīghramiti vacanena śukrasrutikaratvalakṣaṇamapi
vṛṣyatvaṃ māṣasya darśayati śukrasrutikaraṃ ca vṛṣyaśabdenocyata eva vacanaṃ hi śukrasrutikaraṃ kiṃcit kiṃcit śukravivardhanam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 10.0 caṭakā madhurā ityādi kecit paṭhantyeva ye tu na paṭhanti teṣāṃ mate caṭakasya pratudasāmānyaguṇalabdhaṃ
vṛṣyatvaṃ tṛptiṃ caṭakamāṃsānāṃ gatvā yo 'nupibet payaḥ ityādivṛṣyaprayogādeva labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 88.1, 12.0 māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇānām ityanenaivāgryādhikāravacanena māṃsasya
bṛṃhaṇatve labdhe śarīrabṛṃhaṇe nānya ityādivacanaṃ prakaraṇaprāptatvena tathā tasyaivārthasya dārḍhyārthaṃ ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 98.1, 6.0 yattu suśrute tiktā kākamācī vātaṃ śamayati
uṣṇavīryatvāt ityuktaṃ tadvīryavādimatena ata eva dravyaguṇe suśrute'pi nātyuṣṇaśītā ityevameva paṭhitam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra
pittaharatvaṃ kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 113.2, 31.0 kūṣmāṇḍakaṃ suśrute bālyādyāvasthābhedena paṭhitaṃ tad apyaviruddham eva yato bālamadhyayos tatra pittaharatvaṃ
kaphakaratvaṃ coktaṃ tadapīha pittottare kaphottare saṃnipāte boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 165.2, 31.0 dāḍimaguṇe kaphapittāvirodhīti amladāḍimaṃ pittāvirodhi madhuraṃ tu kaphāvirodhi evaṃ ca
tridoṣaharatvamasyopapannaṃ yad uktaṃ suśrute dvividhaṃ tattu vijñeyaṃ madhuraṃ cāmlameva ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 6.0 vṛddhaṃ tridoṣamiti tadevapravṛddham enāmeva mūlakāvasthām abhipretya coktaṃ mūlakaṃ
kandānāmapathyatve prakṛṣṭatamam iti mārutāpahaṃ snigdhasiddhamiti sāmānyena bālaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 7.0 śuṣkāṇi kaphavātaghnānyetāni iti vakṣyamāṇagranthenaiva śuṣkakasya
kaphavātahantṛtve labdhe punarvacanaṃ prakarṣaprāptyartham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 27, 177.2, 11.0 gaṇḍīro dvividho raktaḥ śuklaśca tatra yo raktaḥ sa hi
kaṭutvena haritavarge paṭhyate yastu śuklo jalajaḥ sa śākavarge paṭhita iti naikasya vargadvaye pāṭhaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 10.0 yathā kālo
nityagatvenānavasthitaḥ tathānavasthitaḥ aviśrāntaḥ sarvadhātūnāṃ pāko yasmin śarīre tattathā etena sarvadā svāgnipākakṣīyamāṇadhātoḥ śarīrasyāśitādinopacayādiyojanam upapannamiti darśayati yadi hi pākakṣīyamāṇaṃ śarīraṃ na syāttadā svataḥ siddhe upacayādau kimaśitādi kuryād iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 13.0 etacca vyākhyānaṃ nātisundaram asyārthasya anupahatetyādiśarīraviśeṣaṇenaiva
labdhatvāt punaḥ śarīraviśeṣaṇam anupapannam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 3.2, 14.0 anupahatetyādi anupahatāni sarvadhātūnām ūṣmamārutasrotāṃsi yasya tattathā yadā hi eko 'pi dhātupācako'gnirupahataḥ māruto vā dhātupoṣakarasavāhī vyānarūpaḥ kvacid upahato bhavati tathā sroto vā dhātupoṣakarasavaham upahataṃ syāt tadā aśitādikaṃ dhātūnām
avardhakatvānnopacayādikārakam iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo
rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 21.0 anye tv āhuḥ khalekapotanyāyenāyam annarasaḥ pṛthak pṛthag dhātumārge gataḥ san rasādīn poṣayati na tv asya dhātupoṣako rasabhāgo dhātvantareṇa samaṃ sambandham apyanubhavati rasādipoṣakāni srotāṃsyuttarottaraṃ sūkṣmamukhāni dīrghāṇi ca tenaiva rasapoṣakarasabhāgo rasamārgacāritvād rasaṃ poṣayati evaṃ rasapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ raktapoṣako rasabhāgo raktaṃ poṣayati tathā śoṇitapoṣaṇakālād uttarakālaṃ māṃsapoṣako rasabhāgo māṃsaṃ poṣayati
vidūrasūkṣmamārgacāritvāt evaṃ medaḥprabhṛtipoṣaṇe'pi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 24.0 yacca raktaṃ
vibaddhamārgatvān māṃsādīnna prapadyate iti rājayakṣmaṇi vakṣyati taddhṛdayacāriśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa na tu poṣakaśoṇitābhiprāyeṇa //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 25.0 kiṃca pariṇāmapakṣe vṛṣyaprayogasya raktādirūpatāpattikrameṇāticireṇa śukraṃ bhavatīti kṣīrādayaśca sadya eva vṛṣyā dṛśyante khalekapotapakṣe tu vṛṣyotpanno rasaḥ prabhāvācchīghrameva śukreṇa sambaddhaḥ san tatpuṣṭiṃ karotīti yuktaṃ tathā rasaduṣṭau satyāṃ pariṇāmapakṣe tajjanmanāṃ śoṇitādīnāṃ sarveṣāmeva duṣṭiḥ syāt
duṣṭakāraṇajātatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 27.0 eṣu ca pakṣeṣu sarvātmapariṇāmavādo viruddha eva yena sarvātmapariṇāme tricaturopavāsenaiva
nīrasatvāccharīrasya maraṇaṃ syāt māsopavāse kevalaṃ śukramayaṃ śarīraṃ syāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu
śoṇitasthānagatatvena kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 30.0 atrāpi hi pakṣe na sarvo raso dhāturūpaśoṇitatām āpadyate kiṃ tarhi kaścideva śoṇitasamāno bhāgaḥ śeṣastu śoṇitasthānagatatvena
kiṃcicchoṇitasamānavarṇāditvācca śoṇitam ucyate anena nyāyena medovṛddhau satyāmasthivṛddhir api nirastā yato na medasā asthi poṣyate api tarhi medaḥsthānagatenaiva rasena medo'nukāriṇā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 31.0 evamanayoḥ
pakṣayormahājanādṛtatvena tulyanyāyatvena ca naikamapi niścitaṃ buddhivibhavānna pakṣabalābalam atra na kaścit kāryavirodha ityuparamyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 32.0 nanvāhārarasādayaḥ puṣyantīti vadatā dhāturasādāhārarasotpādaḥ pṛthak svīkriyate tataśca tasya kiṃ sthānaṃ kiṃvā pramāṇam iti kimiti noktam ucyate na tasyāhārotkarṣāpakarṣāv evaṃvidhau utkarṣāpakarṣasya
niścitapramāṇatvābhāvāt sthānaṃ tu dhamanya eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 34.0 atra yadyapyojaḥ saptadhātusārarūpaṃ tena dhātugrahaṇenaiva labhyate tathāpi
prāṇadhāraṇakartṛtvena pṛthak paṭhitaṃ ye tu śukrajanyamoja icchanti teṣāmaṣṭamo dhāturojaḥ syāditi pakṣe cātideśaṃ kṛtvā vakṣyati rasādīnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ yat paraṃ tejaḥ tat khalvojaḥ iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 44.0 dhātusāmyasyārogyatve siddhe'pi yadārogyāyeti brūte tena prākṛtadhātūnāṃ kṣayeṇa vātivṛddhyā vā sāmyaṃ nirākaroti asya sāmyasya rogakartṛtvād eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 4.7, 44.0 dhātusāmyasyārogyatve siddhe'pi yadārogyāyeti brūte tena prākṛtadhātūnāṃ kṣayeṇa vātivṛddhyā vā sāmyaṃ nirākaroti asya sāmyasya
rogakartṛtvād eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 7.0 anenāpathyasya rogajananaṃ prati
kālāntaravikārakartṛtvaṃ prāyo bhavatīti darśayati anyathā sadya ityanarthakaṃ syāt kālāntare 'pi doṣākartṛtvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 7.0 anenāpathyasya rogajananaṃ prati kālāntaravikārakartṛtvaṃ prāyo bhavatīti darśayati anyathā sadya ityanarthakaṃ syāt kālāntare 'pi
doṣākartṛtvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 13.0 atra yadyapi
prastutatvād apathyapratibandhakāni kāraṇāni vaktavyāni tathāpi samānanyāyatayāpathyaśaktivardhakānyucyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 14.0 tatra deśādīnāṃ yogāditi anuguṇadeśādiyogāt yathā vrīhiḥ
pittakartṛtvenāpathyaḥ sa cānūpadeśayogādbhūyastaram apathyo bhavati dhanvadeśe tu hīnabalo bhavati tathā śaratkālasyānuguṇasya yogādbalavānbhavati hemante durbalaḥ saṃyogād yathā sa vrīhir dadhiphāṇitādiyukto balavān madhvādiyuktaśca durbalaḥ vīryād yathā sa evoṣṇīkṛto balavān śītastu durbalaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇātiyogād balī hīnamātrastvabalaḥ ityādyanusartavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 16.0 saṃsṛṣṭā militā bahavo yonayaḥ kāraṇāni yasya sa tathā kiṃvā saṃsṛṣṭayonir iti anuguṇadūṣyaḥ yathā pittasya raktaṃ dūṣyam āsādya kaṣṭatvaṃ
kṣiprakāritvaṃ ca bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 17.0 viruddhopakramo yathā pittaṃ mehārambhakaṃ vacanaṃ hi pittamehāḥ sarva eva yāpyāḥ
viruddhopakramatvāt iti viruddhatā copakramasyātra yat pittaharaṃ madhurādi tanmehapradhānadūṣyamedaso viruddhaṃ medo'nuguṇaṃ tu kaṭvādi pitte viruddham iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 22.0 marmaghātitvenaiva marmaviśeṣaprāṇāyatanasamutthatve labdhe punastadvacanaṃ prāṇāyatanamarmāśrayiṇo viśeṣeṇa kaṣṭatvapratipādanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 22.0 marmaghātitvenaiva
marmaviśeṣaprāṇāyatanasamutthatve labdhe punastadvacanaṃ prāṇāyatanamarmāśrayiṇo viśeṣeṇa kaṣṭatvapratipādanārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt
saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 25.0 cakārāt saṃsṛṣṭayonitvādihetūnām alpatvena kaṣṭakaṣṭatarakṣiprakārikṣiprakāritarādiviśeṣāś ca bhavantīti darśayati yathoktasarvahetumelake kaṣṭatamaḥ kṣiprakāritamaś ca bhavatīti jñeyaṃ
kaṣṭatamatvādi ca yathāyogyatayā jñeyaṃ viruddhopakramo doṣaḥ kaṣṭa eva bhavati na kṣiprakārī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 31.0 etacca śarīramadhikṛtya vaiparītyaṃ
vyādhisahatve udāharaṇārtham upanyastaṃ tena yathoktāpathyabalavaiparītyaṃ doṣabalavaiparītyaṃ ca na sadyo vyādhikārakaṃ bhavatītyetad apyuktaṃ boddhavyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 32.0 etad evāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīrāṇām
evābalavattvabalavattvābhyāṃ lakṣaṇaviśeṣaṃ yathāyogyatayā mṛdvādivyādhikāraṇatvenopasaṃharann āha ebhyaś caivetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 7.9, 32.0 etad evāpathyāhāradoṣaśarīrāṇām
evābalavattvabalavattvābhyāṃ lakṣaṇaviśeṣaṃ yathāyogyatayā mṛdvādivyādhikāraṇatvenopasaṃharann āha ebhyaś caivetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 2.0 tatra vyāyāmakṣobhāt koṣṭhaṃ parityajya śākhāṃ malā yānti ūṣmaṇo
vahnestīkṣṇatvād vilāyitā doṣāḥ śākhāṃ yānti hitasyānavacāraṇayāhitasevayātisevayātimātravṛddho doṣo jalāpūravad vṛddhaḥ svasthānamāplāvya sthānāntaraṃ yātīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 32.2, 9.0 yasmād bhūyo hetupratīkṣiṇas te 'lpabalā doṣāstasmādīraṇādyapekṣante etena bhūyo ye 'hetupratīkṣiṇo bhavanti
balavattvānna te īraṇādyapekṣante ata evoktaṃ kadāciditi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 40.2, 3.0 tadātvasukheṣviti vaktavye yat sukhasaṃjñeṣu iti karoti tattadātvasukhasyāpathyasya duḥkhānubandhasukhakartṛtayā paramārthatas tadātve
'pyasukhatvaṃ darśayati yathā sukhasaṃjñakam ārogyam ityatroktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 41.2, 2.0 ahitatvena jānann api rāgādeva kaścid duṣṭaḥ pravartate ajñānāccāhitatvājñānād eva kaściddhitādhyavasāyena pravartate etaddvayamapi niṣidhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 28, 41.2, 2.0 ahitatvena jānann api rāgādeva kaścid duṣṭaḥ pravartate
ajñānāccāhitatvājñānād eva kaściddhitādhyavasāyena pravartate etaddvayamapi niṣidhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ
sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 30, 12.1, 8.0 etena garbhāvasthātraye'pi tad ojas tiṣṭhatītyucyate paraṃ garbhādau śukraśoṇitasārarūpatayā kalalāvasthāyāṃ tu rasasārarūpatayā avayavaniṣpattau tu svalakṣaṇayuktam eva bhavatyoja ityojasaḥ sarvāvasthāvyāpakatvena
mahattvam ucyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi
pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante tathāpīha jvare pittasya pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 5.0 yadyapi pradhānatvena vāyavyā eva prathamaṃ nirdeṣṭuṃ yujyante tathāpīha jvare pittasya
pradhānatvād āgneyābhidhānam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 6.0 āgneyasaumyavāyavyā iti samāsenaikaikasmād apyasātmyendriyārthasaṃyogādes
trividharogotpattitvaṃ darśayati asamāse hi yathāsaṃkhyamapi śaṅkyeta //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 8.0 rājasatāmasānāṃ ca vicchidya pāṭheneha tantre śārīravyādhyadhikārapravṛtte
'nadhikāratvenāprapañcanīyatvaṃ darśayati abhidhānaṃ ca rājasatāmasayoriha vyādhikathanasya nyūnatāparihārārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 8.0 rājasatāmasānāṃ ca vicchidya pāṭheneha tantre śārīravyādhyadhikārapravṛtte
'nadhikāratvenāprapañcanīyatvaṃ darśayati abhidhānaṃ ca rājasatāmasayoriha vyādhikathanasya nyūnatāparihārārtham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 4, 9.0 āgantavaścābhighātādijā rogā āgneyādiṣvevāntarbhavanti yatastatrāpi hi doṣaprakopo 'vyapadeśyo 'styeva kiṃvā apare iti apradhānāḥ paro hi śreṣṭha ucyate
apradhānatve coktaivopapattiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ
daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate
rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya
mahāprabhāvatvaṃ tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 3.0 tatrādharmakāryatvena vyādhīnāṃ daivavyapāśrayaprāyaścittabalimaṅgaletyādicikitsāsādhyatvaṃ pratīyate rudrakopabhavatvena ca jvarasya mahāprabhāvatvaṃ
tathāgneyatvaṃ ca pratīyate krodho hyāgneyaḥ tena tanmayo jvaro'pyāgneyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 5.0 vātādijanyatvajñānena ca vātādiviparītabheṣajasādhyatvaṃ tathānudbhūtavātādivikārāntarasaṃbandho'pi bhāvī kalpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 7, 5.0 vātādijanyatvajñānena ca
vātādiviparītabheṣajasādhyatvaṃ tathānudbhūtavātādivikārāntarasaṃbandho'pi bhāvī kalpyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ
sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Nid., 1, 12.7, 11.0 saṃprāptestu saṃkhyādibhedaḥ sarvavyādhiṣvekajātīyatvena na viśeṣagamaka iti ihaiva sarvavyādhinidāne kathyate nidānādiviśeṣāstu
prativyādhiviśiṣṭatvena neha prapañcenocyante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau
doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha
rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 4, 2.0 yadyapi ca doṣabheṣajetyādau doṣāpekṣatvād bheṣajasya doṣa ādau kṛtaḥ tathāpīha rasadravyarūpabheṣajasyāpekṣitarogapraśamakartṛtvena tathā doṣasyāpi ca rasadravyayoreva
kāraṇatvena bheṣajaśabdasūcite rasadravye evāgre kṛte paścāttu doṣagrahaṇagṛhītau doṣavikārau //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 6.2, 3.0 kaṭutiktakaṣāyā vātaṃ janayantīti asati paripanthinīti jñeyaṃ tenārkāguruguḍūcyādīnāṃ tiktānāmapi
vātājanakatve na doṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi
madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 8, 4.0 etena yathā rasānām avāntaravyaktibhede 'pi madhuratvādisāmānyayogān madhurādivyapadeśena ṣaṭtvamucyate tathā madhurāmlamadhuralavaṇādisaṃsargāṇām api satyapyavāntarabhede sāmānyopasaṃgrahaṃ kṛtvā
triṣaṣṭitvasaṃkhyāniyamo bhaviṣyatīti nirasyate yato madhurāmlādisaṃsarge 'pi vijātīyo madhurataramadhuratamādibhedakṛto bhedo 'parisaṃkhyeyo bhavati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra
dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 9, 2.0 tatra cānekarasadravyasyānekadoṣavikārasya ca pratyekarasadoṣaprabhāvamelakena prabhāvaṃ kathayan rasasaṃsargadoṣasaṃsargayor api tādṛśameva prabhāvaṃ kathayati yato rasadoṣasaṃsargaprabhāvāv atra dravyavikārāśrayitvād rasadoṣayor
dravyavikāraprabhāvatvenocyete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā
snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 5.0 tatra rasasya vikṛtisamavāyo yathā madhure taṇḍulīyake madhuro hi prakṛtyā snehavṛṣyatvādikaraḥ taṇḍulīyake tu
vikṛtisamavetatvena tanna karoti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit
kartṛtvam akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 6.0 viṣamasamavetāstu tile kaṣāyakaṭutiktamadhurāḥ yadi hīme rasāḥ samayā mātrayā samavetāḥ syustatastilo'pi pittaśleṣmaharastridoṣaharo vā syāt pittakaphakarastvayaṃ tenātra rasānāṃ kvacit kartṛtvam
akartṛtvaṃ ca kvaciditi vaiṣamyam unnīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 19.0 athocyate viṣamamelake rasasya doṣasya ca na ta eva guṇā utkṛṣṭā apakṛṣṭā vā bhavanti kiṃtu guṇāntarameva bhavati hanta tarhi vikṛta evāyaṃ samavāyo
visadṛśakāryakāraṇatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 10.2, 22.0 ye tu vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyau pṛthag eva kurvanti viṣamasamavāyasya
vaiṣamyatāratamyenātibahuprapañcitatvād viṣamāvayavaguṇānumānaṃ duḥśakam iti kṛtvā tadapi dravyavikāraprabhāveṇaiva vyapadiśanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ
mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 4.0 samadhṛte hi madhusarpiṣi sūryāvartākhye vā doṣasamudaye na saṃyujyamānamadhughṛtaguṇakramāgataṃ mārakatvaṃ na ca vātādidoṣaprabhāvagataṃ sūryavṛddhyā
vardhiṣṇutvaṃ sūryāvartasya kiṃ tu saṃyogamahimakṛtam evetyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte
madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 9.0 evaṃ rase'pi yatrāmrāte madhuratvaṃ prakṛtisamasamavetaṃ tatrāmrātaṃ madhuram etanmātram evoktaṃ tena madhurasāmānyaguṇāgataṃ tasya
vātapittaharatvamapi labhyata eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke
kaṭutiktatvena vātakaratvaṃ prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 11, 10.0 yatra vārtāke kaṭutiktatvena
vātakaratvaṃ prāptamapi ca vikṛtiviṣamasamavāyāttanna bhavati tatrācāryeṇa vārtākaṃ vātaghnam ityuktam eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 14.4, 12.0 anye tu bruvate yattailādīnāṃ
vātādiśamanatvaṃ pratyacintya eva prabhāvo 'yamucyate tatra ca tailavātayor viruddhaguṇayor melake tailameva vātaṃ jayati na tu vātas tailam iti tailasyācintyaprabhāvaḥ evaṃ sarpirmadhunor api pittaśleṣmaharaṇe prabhāvājjñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 1.0 kaṭukāḥ satyo madhuravipākāḥ ityādi pippalīguṇakathanam anabhyāsaprayoge doṣavaiparītyena doṣapraśamanopadarśanārthaṃ tathā atyabhyāse
guruprakleditvācchleṣmāṇam utkleśayanti ityādigranthavaktavyadoṣakaraṇayogyatopadarśanārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 6.0 prayogasamasādguṇyād iti samasya prayogasya
sadguṇatvāt same 'lpakāle alpamātre ca pippalyādiprayoge sadguṇā bhavantītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 16, 10.0 yogavāhitvena kaṭukānāmapi pippalīnāṃ vṛṣyaprayogeṣu yogaḥ tathā jvaragulmakuṣṭhaharādiprayogeṣu jvarādīn hanti pippalī //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 21, 1.0 āhārasya vidhiḥ prakāro vidhānaṃ vā ityāhāravidhiḥ tasya viśeṣo
hitatvamahitatvaṃ ca tasyāyatanāni hetūn ity āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 21, 1.0 āhārasya vidhiḥ prakāro vidhānaṃ vā ityāhāravidhiḥ tasya viśeṣo
hitatvamahitatvaṃ ca tasyāyatanāni hetūn ity āhāravidhiviśeṣāyatanāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 12.0 nanu saṃskārādheyena guṇena kathaṃ svābhāvikaguṇanāśaḥ kriyate yataḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ ityuktaṃ yadi hi saṃskāreṇa
svābhāvikagurutvaṃ pratikriyate tadā svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti kathaṃ brūmaḥ svabhāvo niṣpratikriyaḥ iti svabhāvo bhāvānām utpattau nānyathā kriyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 13.0 tena jātipratibaddhaṃ māṣādīnāṃ
gurutvaṃ na tajjātau sphoṭayituṃ pāryate saṃskāreṇa tu tadanyathākaraṇamanumatameva dṛṣṭatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 1, 22.4, 13.0 tena jātipratibaddhaṃ māṣādīnāṃ gurutvaṃ na tajjātau sphoṭayituṃ pāryate saṃskāreṇa tu tadanyathākaraṇamanumatameva
dṛṣṭatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti
nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya
daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi
tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt
daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 2.0 dīrghasyeti rasāyanādinā śatādapi dīrghasya sukhasyeti nīrogatvena niyatasyeti yuganiyatasya kalau varṣaśatapramāṇasyety arthaḥ śatād arvāṅ niniyatam apīha niyataśabdenocyate tena na tatra tasya daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ ghaṭate tathāpi tasyāpraśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyatvāt daivapuruṣakārajanyatvaṃ bhavatīti yuktaṃ kiṃcāniyatāyuṣa eva puruṣā rasāyanādhikāriṇo bhavanti niyatāyuṣaṃ prati rasāyanasyākiṃcitkaratvāt rasāyanādikṛtaṃ cāyuraniyataṃ
praśastatvena praśastadaivapuruṣakārajanyaṃ bhavatīti yuktam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā
dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 3.0 kiṃvā dīrghatve sati niyatasyāyuṣo hetur iti yojanā tena yuganiyate ca śatavarṣaṃ tathā tadadhikaṃ cāniyataṃ mahatā karmaṇaiva kriyate puruṣakāreṇa tu mahatāsya
sukhitvaṃ rogānupaghātāt kriyate rasāyanena ca jarādivyādhipratighātaḥ kriyate rasāyanalabhyam apyāyurbalavatkarmaniyatam eveti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 6.0 madhyamā madhyamasya
dīrghatvenādīrghatvenāniyatasya tathā sukhāsukhatvenāniyatasyāyuṣo madhyamayoḥ karmaṇor yuktirityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 6.0 madhyamā madhyamasya
dīrghatvenādīrghatvenāniyatasya tathā sukhāsukhatvenāniyatasyāyuṣo madhyamayoḥ karmaṇor yuktirityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 6.0 madhyamā madhyamasya dīrghatvenādīrghatvenāniyatasya tathā
sukhāsukhatvenāniyatasyāyuṣo madhyamayoḥ karmaṇor yuktirityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 11.0 yadi dṛṣṭamāyuḥ kāraṇaṃ syāt na tadā bheṣajaiḥ samyagupapāditānāṃ mṛtyuḥ syāt yataśca satyapi cikitsite karmavaśāttu mṛtyur bhavati tena yatrāpi cikitsā jīvayatīti manyante tatrāpi karmaivāsti jīvanakāraṇamiti
dṛṣṭaśaktitvād avadhārayāma iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Vim., 3, 35.2, 15.0 ye tu bruvate kiṃcit karma kālaniyataṃ yadā pacyate tasmin kāle pacyata eveti kālaniyamaḥ vipākaniyataṃ tu idaṃ karma vipacyata eva na tu vipacyata iti na kālavipākaniyataṃ tu yathedaṃ karma asminneva kāle vipacyata eveti etacca
kālavipākaniyatatvād balavad ucyate etadeva dṛṣṭābādhanīyamiti teṣāṃ mate abhuktam api kṣīyate durbalakarma prāyaścittādineti boddhavyaṃ paraṃ viparyaye'pi tadā kiṃcittvavipākakālaniyatamiti vaktavyaṃ syāt kiṃcittvakālaniyatamiti vacanāttu kālaniyatamapi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 2.1, 2.0 atrāpi cātyantaduḥkhoparamamokṣakāraṇacikitsopayuktapuruṣabhedādipratipādakatayā
pradhānatvena katidhāpuruṣīyo 'dhyāyo 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 15.2, 2.0 puruṣa ityanena cāviśeṣeṇa puruṣaśabdābhidheyo 'rtho 'bhidhīyate yataḥ khādayaścetanāṣaṣṭhā ityādinā tathā caturviṃśatikabhedabhinnaśca karmapuruṣa eva śarīrī vācyaḥ tathā cetanādhāturapyekaḥ smṛtaḥ puruṣasaṃjñakaḥ ityanenātmaiva śarīrarahitaḥ
puruṣaśabdārthatvena vācyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 17.2, 3.2 ṣoḍaśakastu vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ iti tathāpīha prakṛtivyatiriktaṃ codāsīnaṃ
puruṣamavyaktatvasādharmyād avyaktāyāṃ prakṛtāveva prakṣipya avyaktaśabdenaiva gṛhṇāti tena caturviṃśatikaḥ puruṣaḥ ityaviruddham //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 5.0 tacca kāraṇaṃ manorūpaṃ yadyātmavadyugapat sarvendriyavyāpakaṃ svīkriyate kiṃvā anekasaṃkhyam indriyavat svīkriyate tadā punarapi yugapad indriyārthasaṃbandhe pañcabhir jñānair bhavitavyaṃ vibhunā vā manasā anekair vā manobhir yugapad
adhiṣṭhitatvād indriyāṇāṃ na ca bhavanti yugapajjñānāni tasmādyugapajjñānānudayāl liṅgānmano'ṇurūpamekaṃ ca sidhyatītyāha aṇutvamityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 19.2, 5.0 tacca kāraṇaṃ manorūpaṃ yadyātmavadyugapat sarvendriyavyāpakaṃ svīkriyate kiṃvā anekasaṃkhyam indriyavat svīkriyate tadā punarapi yugapad indriyārthasaṃbandhe pañcabhir jñānair bhavitavyaṃ vibhunā vā manasā anekair vā manobhir yugapad adhiṣṭhitatvād indriyāṇāṃ na ca bhavanti yugapajjñānāni tasmādyugapajjñānānudayāl liṅgānmano'ṇurūpamekaṃ ca sidhyatītyāha
aṇutvamityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi
matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam
etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 27.2, 1.0 sampratyuddeśakramānurodhādarthe 'bhidhātavye 'rthānāṃ prakṛtigrahaṇagṛhītapañcabhūtaguṇatayā
parādhīnatvād aṣṭadhātuprakṛtigṛhītāni bhūtānyeva tāvadāha mahābhūtānītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 7.0 tena khe pūrve pūrvaḥ śabdaguṇo vartate vāyau tu sparśaḥ kramaprāptaḥ pūrvo bhavati pūrvaguṇaśca śabda iti
dviguṇatvam evamagnyādau ca jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 28.2, 8.0 gandhas tūttaraguṇāntarābhāvānna pūrvo bhavati tathāpi gandhaś ca tadguṇāḥ iti granthe tadguṇā itipadāpekṣayā gandhasya
pūrvatvaṃ kalpanīyaṃ kiṃvā pūrva iti chattriṇo gacchantīti nyāyenoktaṃ tenāpūrvo 'pi gandhaḥ kramāgataḥ pṛthivyāṃ jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 30.2, 8.0 dravatvaṃ calatvaṃ ca sāṃkhyamate sparśanagrāhyatvāt sthūlabhūtavātadharmaḥ sparśa eva yaddhi sparśanena gṛhyate tat sarvaṃ mahābhūtavātapariṇāma eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 30.2, 8.0 dravatvaṃ calatvaṃ ca sāṃkhyamate
sparśanagrāhyatvāt sthūlabhūtavātadharmaḥ sparśa eva yaddhi sparśanena gṛhyate tat sarvaṃ mahābhūtavātapariṇāma eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 2.0 yadindriyamāśrityeti yadindriyapraṇālikām āśritya mahacchabdākhyasya buddhitattvasya vṛttiviśeṣarūpāṇi jñānānīndriyapraṇālikayā bhavanti
tadindriyajanyatvenaiva tāni vyapadiśyante cakṣurbuddhiḥ śrotrabuddhirityādivyapadeśena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 35.2, 1.0 atra ca buddhivṛttīnāṃ jñānānāṃ kathanenaivāhaṃkāro'pi sūcita eva yato'haṅkāropajīvitaivātmādisaṃvaliteyaṃ buddhiḥ ahaṃ paśyāmi ityādirūpā bhavati tena buddherahaṅkārasya
coktatvād avaśiṣṭam avyaktaṃ kāryadvārā brūte buddhītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati
dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo
'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 9.0 evaṃ manyate bhāstamasī dharmādharmajanye dharmādharmau cāsatyātmani nirāśrayau na bhavitumarhataḥ tathā satyaṃ dharmajanakatayā upādeyam anṛtaṃ cādharmajanakatayānupādeyam etaccātmani sthire'sati dharmādharmajanakatvaṃ nāsti tataśca satyāsatyabhedo 'pyakiṃcitkaratvānnāsti evaṃ śubhāśubhakarmaṇyapi vācyaṃ tathā kartā ca kāraṇapratisaṃdhātā na bhavati pratisaṃdhātur ātmano 'bhāvād ityarthaḥ tathā boddhā ca pūrvāparāvasthāpratisaṃdhātaiva bhavati śarīraṃ cātmano bhogāyatanaṃ nātmānaṃ vinā bhavati evaṃ sukhādāvapyātmanaḥ
kāraṇatvamunneyam vijñānaṃ śāstrārthajñānaṃ śāstrāṇi pratisaṃdhātrātmanaiva kṛtāni //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 42.2, 11.0 na ca taiḥ syāt prayojanam iti bhādīnām
ātmārthatvenāsatyātmani bhādyutpatteḥ prayojanaṃ na syāt prayojanābhāvāccotpādo na syāt sarveṣāmeva hi bhāvānām ātmasthau dharmādharmau puruṣabhogārthamutpādakau asati bhoktari bhojyenāpi na bhavitavyaṃ kāraṇābhāvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 64.2, 7.0 atra cāvyaktaṃ prakṛtireva paraṃ buddhyādayastu svakāraṇavikṛtirūpā api svakāryāpekṣayā prakṛtirūpā iha
prakṛtitvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 17.0 nāpīndriyāṇyātmatvena svīkartuṃ pāryante yatastathā sati indriyāntaropalabdham arthaṃ nendriyāṇi yajñadattopalabdham arthaṃ devadatta iva pratisaṃdhātuṃ samarthāni bhaveyuḥ asti cendriyāntaropalabdhārthapratisaṃdhānaṃ yathā surabhicandanaṃ spṛśāmītyatra //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva
buddhiprakāratvena tathāpi pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 19.0 atra yadyapi buddhiśabdena cetanādhṛtismṛtyahaṅkārāḥ prāpyanta eva buddhiprakāratvena tathāpi
pṛthakpṛthagarthagamakatvena punaḥ pṛthagupāttāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 74.2, 20.0 tathāhi cetanā
guṇatvena acetanakhādibhūtātiriktadharmeṇātmānaṃ gamayati dhṛtistu niyamātmikā niyantāramātmānaṃ gamayati buddhistu ūhāpohayorekaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayatyātmānaṃ smṛtistu pūrvānubhūtārthasmartāraṃ sthāyinamātmānaṃ gamayatītyādyanusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 76.2, 6.0 cetanena hyātmanādhiṣṭhitaṃ manaḥ kriyāsu pravartate cetanānadhiṣṭhitaṃ tu manaḥ kriyāsu na pravartate tena yatkṛtā sā kriyā sa eva kriyāvāniti vyapadeṣṭuṃ yujyate natvacetanaṃ manaḥ tat parādhīnakriyatvena paramārthataḥ kriyāvad api
kartṛtvena nocyata iti vākyārthaḥ nocyate iti kartṛ iti śeṣaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 77.2, 3.0 prāṇaistantrayate prāṇairyojayati ātmanaivāyaṃ dharmādharmasahāyenātmānaṃ sarvayoniṣu nayati na paraprerito yāti yato nānyaḥ puruṣo'sya prerako'sti īśvarābhāvāt kiṃvā satyapi īśvare tasyāpi
karmaparādhīnatvāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir ucyate vaśī tu svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na
preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 78.2, 8.0 iha svatantraḥ parātmanā īśvarādinā preritapravṛttir ucyate vaśī tu svayamapi pravartamāna icchāvaśāt pravartate na preritapravṛttirūpatvenepsite'nīpsite ca vartate iti
svātantryavaśitvayorbhedaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ pravṛtto
vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ pravṛtto vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā
vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 1.0 na paśyati vibhuḥ kasmāt ityādipraśnasyottaraṃ vaktuṃ pravṛtto vibhutvasādhakārthaguṇahetuprāptyā vibhutvam eva tāvadātmanaḥ sādhayati
vibhutvam ityādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 81.2, 5.0 sarvagatatvaṃ
sarvato'pyupalabhyamānatvena sarvagatākāśādiparimāṇasyāpyasti tena tadvyavacchedārthaṃ mahān iti padaṃ tena sarvatropalabhyamānaṃ mahāparimāṇayogidravyaṃ vibhurucyata iti phalati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 2.0 kṣetrapāraṃparyamiti kṣetrasyāvyaktavarjitasya mahadāditrayoviṃśatikasya paramparasaṃtater
anāditvenaiva kṣetrakṣetrajñayor idaṃ prathamamiti vyapadeśo naiva bhavatītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ
anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 82.2, 3.0 nanu yadi kṣetraparaṃparāpyanādis tadā tasyātmavad ucchedo na prāpnoti yadanādi tannityaṃ bhavati yathātmeti dṛṣṭaṃ brūmaḥ anāditve'pi yat svarūpenaivānādi tannocchidyate yathātmā yattu ucchittidharmakaṃ buddhyādi taducchidyata eva saṃtānastu paramārthataḥ saṃtānibhyo 'tirikto nāstyeva yadanādiḥ syāt tena
saṃtānasyānāditvaṃ bhāktameva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 85.2, 7.0 nanvevamapi caturviṃśatyantarniviṣṭasya bhūtātmano'pi vedanākṛtaviśeṣeṇa bhavitavyaṃ yataḥ samudāyadharmaḥ samudāyināmeva bhavati yathā māṣarāśer
gurutvaṃ pratyekaṃ māṣāṇāmeva gauraveṇa bhavatītyāha vedanetyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 94.2, 15.0 evaṃ manyate yadā cikitsā sukhahetuḥ sevyate tadā duḥkhahetusevābhāvād duḥkhaṃ notpadyate utpannaṃ ca duḥkhaṃ rogarūpaṃ
kṣaṇabhaṅgitvena svayameva naśyati sukhahetusānnidhyāt sukham ārogyam utpadyate tena cikitsayā anāgataṃ duḥkhaṃ hetupratibandhānnirudhyate sukhaṃ ca janyate iti siddhāntaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 97.2, 8.0 asaṃyogāditi
ārambhaśūnyatvena dharmādharmocchedakṛtāccharīrāsaṃyogāt śarīrābhāve ca nirāśrayam akāraṇakaṃ duḥkhaṃ na bhavatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 7.0 kālasaṃprāptigrahaṇena ceha ye kālavyaktāste gṛhyante nāvaśyaṃ kālajanyāḥ yataḥ svābhāvikānapi kālajanyān tathā tṛtīyakādīn apyasātmyendriyārthādijanyān
kālajatvenaivehābhidhāsyati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā eveha
karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ pṛthagucyante kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 98.2, 8.0 karmajāstu prajñāparādhajanyā eveha karmajanyatvena viśeṣeṇa śiṣyavyutpattyarthaṃ pṛthagucyante
kālavyañjyatvena ca karmajā iha kālasaṃprāptijanyeṣvavaroddhavyāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 99.2, 2.0 viṣamābhiniveśaḥ
ayathābhūtatvenādhyavasānaṃ nitye'nityam iti evaṃ hite'hitam ahite vā hitamiti yā buddhiḥ sa buddhibhraṃśaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 108.2, 5.0 vinayācāralopenaiva prāptamapi yat punaḥ pūjyānāmabhidharṣaṇādyabhidhīyate tad viśeṣeṇa
prakopakatvakhyāpanārthamudāharaṇārthaṃ ca //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 115.2, 5.0 asya prayogāccyavanaḥ suvṛddho'bhūt punaryuvā ityādirasāyanaprayogeṇa samaṃ na virodhaḥ kiṃvā svābhāvikā jarādayo rasāyanajanitaprakarṣāduttarakālaṃ punaravaśyaṃ bhavantīti
niṣpratikriyatvenoktāḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 131.2, 1.0 saṃprati samyagyogasyopādeyatām ayogādīnāṃ ca heyatāṃ darśayituṃ yogameva caturvidhaṃ
kāraṇatvena darśayannāha nendriyāṇītyādi //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena
sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 132.2, 9.0 tena sātmyāsātmyendriyārthajanyatvena sukhaduḥkhe iha pratīyamāne cikitsāyām upayukte bhavataḥ
nātmādijanyatveneha sukhaduḥkhe abhidhīyete na hyātmādayo duḥkhahetutayā pratipannā apīha heyatayā pratipādyante kiṃtvasātmyendriyārthayogādaya eva duḥkhahetavastyajyante sukhahetavaḥ sātmyendriyārthayogādayas tūpādīyanta iti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 135.2, 8.0 atha na bhavatvarthasparśaḥ tataḥ kimityāha nāspṛṣṭo vetti vedanā iti arthasparśaśūnyaḥ san na sukhaduḥkhe
anutpannatvādeva vettītyarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 137.2, 7.0 kiṃvā sayogamokṣau nivartakau iti pāṭhaḥ tadā asmin pakṣe yadyapi
yogamokṣayorvedanānivartakatvaṃ yoge mokṣe ca ityādinā ślokārdhenoktaṃ tathāpi yogamokṣayoriha kartṛtā vedanānivṛttiṃ prati dṛśyata iti na paunaruktyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 147.2, 3.0 guruvacanāddhi prathamapratipannam ātmādīnāṃ rūpaṃ parasparabhinnaṃ
parasparānupakārakatvena vyavasthitaṃ smaran na kvacidapi pravartate apravartamānaśca na duḥkhena pravṛttijanyena yujyata ityarthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 154.2, 2.0 prathamaṃ hi
mokṣopayogitvena guruvacanāt kriyāsaṃnyāsaḥ kṛta eva paraṃ svānubhavaviraktena na kṛtaḥ abhyāsād udbhūtena jñānena sākṣāddṛṣṭaṃ bhāvasvabhāvena yaḥ sarvasaṃnyāsaḥ kriyate tatra samūlāḥ sarvavedanā jñānādayaśca śarīroparamādevoparamante //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena
avyaktanimittatvam ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 7.0 yadvā āyuḥkṣayarūpaṃ yannimittaṃ tadvidyamānamapi nānyairupalabhyate kiṃtu tadeva hi riṣṭādunnīyate tena avyaktanimittatvam
ihānimittatvaṃ jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 22.0 atra ca bhiṣajo muktakeśavacanād dṛśyata eva kāraṇaṃ tathā dūtāgamane cāturasya preraṇādi kāraṇamastyeva
tenānimittatvam āturāśrayiriṣṭa eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Indr., 1, 7.6, 23.0 anye tu evaṃbhūtavaidyadūtasamāgamaḥ
parihartavyatvena jñātaḥ san yadā daivādbhavati tadā daivanimittaḥ san riṣṭaṃ bhavati tena sarvariṣṭavyāpikaiveyam animittatā bhūyaścetyādigranthena tu pretaliṅgānurūpāṃ vikṛtiṃ bhūya āyuṣo'ntargatasya jñānārtham upadiśanti tathā puruṣasaṃśrayāṇi bhūya upadekṣyante puruṣā nāśrayāṇi tu svalpagranthenopadekṣyante iti vyākhyānayanti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 2, 4.0 tayorapi ca rasāyanameva
varṣasahasrāyuṣṭvādikāraṇatayā mahāphalam iti tad abhidhīyate tatrāpi cābhayāmalakīyaś cikitsāsthānārthasūtrābhidhāyakatayāgre 'bhidhīyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.2, 3.0 svasthatvena vyavahriyamāṇasya puṃso jarādisvābhāvikavyādhiharatvena tathāpraharṣavyayāyakṣayitvānucitaśukratvādyapraśastaśārīrabhāvaharatvena ūrjaḥ praśastaṃ bhāvam ādadhātīti svasthasyorjaskaram //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 4.2, 3.0 svasthatvena vyavahriyamāṇasya puṃso
jarādisvābhāvikavyādhiharatvena tathāpraharṣavyayāyakṣayitvānucitaśukratvādyapraśastaśārīrabhāvaharatvena ūrjaḥ praśastaṃ bhāvam ādadhātīti svasthasyorjaskaram //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo
rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 3.0 yadvṛṣyaṃ prāyo bhavati tathā rasāyanaṃ yat prāyo bhavati ārtasya rogaharaṃ yadbāhulyena tat svasthorjaskaram ucyate yattu dvitīyam ārtarogaharaṃ tat prāyeṇa jvarādiśamanaṃ rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavati yathākṣatakṣīṇoktaṃ sarpirguḍādi rasāyanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ ca bhavati tathā pāṇḍurogokto yogarājo rasāyanatvenoktaḥ tathā kāsādhikāre 'gastyaharītakī
rasāyanatvenoktetyādy anusaraṇīyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 5.0 anye tu bruvate yad vyādhimātraharaṃ na tad rasāyanaṃ kiṃtu śarīrasaṃyogadārḍhyād
dīrghāyuḥkartṛtvasādhāraṇadharmayogād upacaritavyādhiharaṃ rasāyanam ihocyata iti //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena
svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ
vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya
svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api
rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ
sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād
ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 6.2, 6.0 nanu yadi svasthorjaskaramapi vyādhiharaṃ vyādhiharaṃ ca svasthorjaskaraṃ tatkiṃ kiṃciditi padena bheṣajakarmavyavasthādarśakena kriyate brūmaḥ bāhulyena svasthorjaskaratvaṃ vyādhiharatvaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate na ceha sarvārtarogaharasya svasthorjaskaratvamiti pratijñāyate yena pāṭhāsaptaparṇādīnām api rasāyanatvaṃ sādhanīyaśaktitvād ārtarogaharatvena yaducyate tadapi rasāyanaṃ vājīkaraṇaṃ ca bhavatīti lavamātropadarśanaṃ kriyate tat svasthārtayor
ubhayārthakartṛtvam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva
rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva
rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 1.0 yadyapi dravyāntarāṇi daśavarṣaśatāyuṣkararasāyanādhikṛtāni santi tathāpi harītakyāmalake eva rogaharatvāyuṣkaratvarūpobhayadharmayogād adhyāyādau guṇakarmabhyāmucyete tatrāpi yadyapi āmalakaṃ vayaḥsthāpanānām ityuktaṃ tathāpi
rogaharatve harītakī prakarṣavatīti kṛtvā harītaky agre 'bhihitā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve 'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 37.2, 6.0 pravartakatve
'pyatīsāragrahaṇīharatvaṃ vibaddhadoṣapravartakatayā jñeyaṃ yaduktaṃ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibaddhaṃ vā saśūlaṃ yo 'tisāryete //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu yathāpūrvaṃ
varaguṇatvam anyathā samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu yathāpūrvaṃ varaguṇatvam anyathā
samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 6.2, 4.0 sauvarṇādipātreṣu yathāpūrvaṃ varaguṇatvam anyathā samānaguṇatve sarveṣāṃ mṛtpātrasya
sulabhatvenātidurlabhataraṃ sauvarṇapātraṃ nopadeśam arhati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 3.2, 3.0 pañcānāmiti vacanena pañcānāmapi cikitsāviṣayatvaṃ darśayati nahi
kāsaśvāsavadasyāsādhyatvaṃ kasyāścid atretyarthaḥ tathā suśrutoktātiriktatṛṣṇādvayāntarbhāvaṃ pañcasveva sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 7.2, 11.0 prakṛtatṛṣṇārambhakau pittavātau pītaṃ pītaṃ jalaṃ śoṣayataḥ ato
jalaśoṣaṇatvāddhetor na śamaṃ yāti puruṣaḥ svābhāvikyāṃ jalaṃ pītvā śāntimadhigacchatīti bhāvaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ
sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena
mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 8.0 kiṃvā yadetat prāgrūpaṃ mukhaśoṣaḥ svalakṣaṇaṃ sarvadāmbukāmitvam etat prāgrūpaṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ ca tṛṣṇānāṃ tena mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve svalakṣaṇe tathā pūrvarūpe ca bhavataḥ pūrvarūpāvasthāyāṃ tv aprabale
mukhaśoṣāmbukāmitve jñeye //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 8.2, 11.0 kiṃvā mukhaśoṣasvarakṣaye eva pūrvarūpaṃ
sarvadāmbukāmitvaṃ ca svalakṣaṇaṃ liṅgānāṃ ca lāghavaṃ rogarūpāyās tṛṣṇāyā apāyo gamanamityarthaḥ ayameva tṛṣṇāvyuparamo yad vakṣyamāṇaliṅgānām alpatvaṃ sarvathocchedo hi tṛṣṇālakṣaṇānāṃ na bhavatyeva sahajatṛṣṇāgrastatvenaitallakṣaṇānām alpamātratayāvasthānāt //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena
dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ
tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti
dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 14.2, 2.0 śarīrasaṃkhyāśarīre pittamāpyam uktaṃ yad dravasarasnigdhamandamṛdupicchilaṃ rasarudhiravasākaphapittasvedādi tad āpyaṃ raso rasanaṃ ca ityanena tathā tatraiva yat pittasya yo yā ca śarīre bhāḥ tat sarvam āgneyam ityanena dvayātmakatvaṃ pittasya yadyapyuktaṃ tathāpyāgneyākāratvād bāhulyāt pittam āgneyam eveti darśayannāha pittaṃ matam āgneyam iti dvayātmakatve 'pi ca pittasyāgneyāṃśaprādhānyād anyatrāpi saumyāgneyavāyavyavikārabhede paittikavikārā
āgneyatvena gṛhītā eva //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 22, 15.2, 3.0 tenāmaprabhavāyā vyutpādanena kaphajāpi suśrutoktā gṛhītaiveha sāpyāgneyetyanena pūrvaparijñātaṃ sarvāsāṃ
vātapittajanyatvaṃ samunnayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Si., 12, 41.1, 3.0 pūrvagranthasya cātīva
vistaratvādinā tantrābhidhānaṃ pūrvaśrotṛjanābhiprāyādeva boddhavyam idānīṃtanaśrotṛpuruṣābhiprāyeṇa tu saṃskartuḥ saṃskāro jñeyaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca
śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 3, 61.2, 6.0 vīryaṃ tu tāmrabhavasyoṣṇasya tathā trayāṇāṃ ca śītatvayuktānām atyuṣṇaśītavīryatāyā avakāśo nāsti ataḥ sāmānyaguṇakathane nātyuṣṇaśītam itipadena uṣṇasya śītasya ca vīryasya prakarṣo niṣidhyate
tenānuṣṇāśītatvaṃ vidhīyate tataśca śilājatuni vīryaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vābhihitamapi na balavadbhavatīti labhyate //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 1, 2, 1.1 svasthorjaskaratvasāmānyāt rasāyanamanu vājīkaraṇaṃ vācyaṃ tatrāpi vājīkaraṇe pravṛttyupadarśakaprakaraṇayuktatvād ādau saṃyogaśaramūlīya ucyate /
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 4.0 bālasya taḍāgadṛṣṭāntena punarapi śukrasadbhāvaṃ kaphaprādhānyaṃ ca darśayati vṛddhasya tu
jantujagdhatvādidṛṣṭāntena vinaṣṭasyāpunarbhāvaṃ śukrasya tathābhūyiṣṭhatāṃ ca darśayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 2, 4, 45.2, 6.0 etena satyapi tṛptijanite bale kṣayādinā dehamanasor
upahatatvāddharṣo na bhavati harṣābhāvād vyavāyaśaktir na bhavatītyuktaṃ bhavati //
Śivasūtravārtika
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 1, 11.5 tato māsopavāsinīṃ pūrṇābhidhānāṃ gatvā pūrṇadhanāvarjitāṃ kṛtvā haridatte nagarādbahirgate tadgṛhe
dūtītvena preṣayāmāsa /
Śusa, 3, 2.6 labdhvā ca tatprakṛtiṃ vimale bahirgate tadgṛhaṃ gatvā
prabhutvaṃ cakāra /
Śusa, 4, 5.6 uktaṃ ca prītiḥ syāddarśanādyaiḥ prathamamatha manaḥsaṅgasaṅkalpabhāvo
nidrāchedastanutvaṃ vapuṣi kaluṣatā cendriyāṇāṃ nivṛttiḥ /
Śusa, 5, 2.17 sampadi yasya na harṣo vipadi viṣādo raṇe ca
bhīrutvam /
Śusa, 5, 20.2 indrātprabhutvaṃ jvalanātpratāpaṃ krodhaṃ yamādvaiśravaṇācca vittam /
Śusa, 5, 24.1 rājanrājapatnyāḥ
sūryamapaśyantyāstatkathamasatītvaśaṅkā syāt /
Śusa, 11, 9.9 tataḥ sā prāha ayaṃ mātṛsvasuḥ suto yo mayā
śiśutve muktaḥ /
Śusa, 15, 6.15 tvayā tatra samāgatya
vātūlatvamāśritya mama kaṇṭhagraho vidheyaḥ /
Śusa, 23, 14.4 pratikūlatāmupagate hi vidhau
viphalatvameti bahu sādhanatā /
Śyainikaśāstra
Śāktavijñāna
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitā
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 11, 73.1, 6.1 tenāhorātramapi svedayet ityabhiprāyaḥ eke tu dinatrayameva na tu rātrau svedanaṃ vihitam yato
rātrāvadṛḍhatve dagdhādibhayāt tathā hi /
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 9.0 lāṅgalī kalahārikā yāvadbhavati piṣṭiketi ko'rthaḥ tat suvarṇarasadravyaṃ yāvad
dravatvaṃ prāpya piṣṭikā syāt tāvadrasair mardanīyam //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 96.2, 19.0 paścāt
svāṅgaśītatvaṃ dravyaṃ saṃgṛhya yāvatparimāṇaṃ pāradaṃ pūrvaṃ tāvatparimāṇam anyad gandhakaṃ ca dattvā saṃmardya ca pūrvavat puṭet mardanamatra pūrvoktarasair evaṃ siddho bhavati //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 117.2, 7.0 parasparābhāve'pi tridoṣajam iti vyastaṃ samastaṃ viṣamajvaramiti punargrahaṇena prāyaśo viṣamajvaranāśanārthamasya prabhāvo na doṣaḥ kutaḥ
vikhyātatvāt //
ŚSDīp zu ŚdhSaṃh, 2, 12, 153.1, 7.0 tena pūrvoktasakaladravyacūrṇena ṭaṅkaṇaṃ saubhāgyakṣāraṃ mṛdbhāṇḍe mṛtkarpaṭanirmite pātre
gajapuṭopalakṣaṇatvāt ṣoḍaśāṅgulagarte pacediti sampradāyaḥ //
Abhinavacintāmaṇi
ACint, 1, 4.1 sāṅgatvena mahārṇavādividitāṃ tanniṣkriyāṃ sāmpratam /
ACint, 1, 4.2 bhūyastvādibhayena nūtanataraś cintāmaṇiḥ procyate //
Agastīyaratnaparīkṣā
Bhāvaprakāśa
BhPr, 6, 8, 32.2 dehasya saukhyaṃ
prabalendriyatvaṃ narasya puṣṭiṃ vidadhāti nūnam //
BhPr, 6, 8, 43.1 ṣaṇḍhatvakuṣṭhāmayamṛtyudaṃ bhaveddhṛdrogaśūlau kurute 'śmarīṃśca /
BhPr, 6, 8, 61.1 mandānalatvaṃ balahānimugrāṃ viṣṭambhitāṃ netragadānsakuṣṭhān /
BhPr, 6, 8, 65.1 mandānalatvaṃ balahānimugrāṃ viṣṭambhitāṃ netragadānsakuṣṭhān /
BhPr, 6, 8, 96.1 malaṃ viṣaṃ
vahnigiritvacāpalaṃ naisargikaṃ doṣamuśanti pārade /
BhPr, 6, 8, 187.1 kiṃ ratnaṃ kasya grahasya
prītikāritvena doṣaharaṃ bhavatīti praśne taduttaramāha ratnamālāyām /
BhPr, 7, 3, 79.2 dehasya saukhyaṃ
prabalendriyatvaṃ narasya puṣṭiṃ vidadhāti nūnam //
Carakatattvapradīpikā
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ
śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ
coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
CaTPra zu Ca, Sū., 26, 47.2, 1.0 samprati madhuratiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ śītatvaṃ tathā kaṭvamlalavaṇānāṃ coṣṇatvaṃ tathā kaṭutiktakaṣāyāṇāṃ
cāvṛṣyatvamityādayo rasadvāreṇa dravyāṇāṃ ye guṇā uktāstadapavādam āha teṣāmityādi //
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 29.2 saundaryanirjitarati dvijarājakānti kāntām
ihātivimalatvamahāguṇena //
CauP, 1, 48.2 dantauṣṭhapīḍananakhakṣataraktasiktaṃ tasyāḥ smarāmi
ratibandhuraniṣṭhuratvam //
Commentary on the Kādambarīsvīkaraṇasūtramañjarī
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 1.0 idānīm ātmabhuvā kriyamāṇe saptatantau
tatsādhanatvenānirvacanīyasukhodbodhahetutvena vāruṇīprāśanam anudarśayati ananyajasaptatantāv iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 1.0 idānīm ātmabhuvā kriyamāṇe saptatantau
tatsādhanatvenānirvacanīyasukhodbodhahetutvena vāruṇīprāśanam anudarśayati ananyajasaptatantāv iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 2.0 anutṛṣyanti anirvacanīyānandaṃ prāpnuvanti anenety anutarṣaṃ kādambaraṃ tasya svīkaraṇam anuprāśanaṃ tasya
prāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvam atīva īpsitatamatvam anirvacanīyānandapradātṛtvena retaḥstambhakatvena hetunā karmānuṣṭhānāt pūrvaṃ pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 2.0 anutṛṣyanti anirvacanīyānandaṃ prāpnuvanti anenety anutarṣaṃ kādambaraṃ tasya svīkaraṇam anuprāśanaṃ tasya prāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvam atīva
īpsitatamatvam anirvacanīyānandapradātṛtvena retaḥstambhakatvena hetunā karmānuṣṭhānāt pūrvaṃ pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 2.0 anutṛṣyanti anirvacanīyānandaṃ prāpnuvanti anenety anutarṣaṃ kādambaraṃ tasya svīkaraṇam anuprāśanaṃ tasya prāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvam atīva īpsitatamatvam
anirvacanīyānandapradātṛtvena retaḥstambhakatvena hetunā karmānuṣṭhānāt pūrvaṃ pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 2.0 anutṛṣyanti anirvacanīyānandaṃ prāpnuvanti anenety anutarṣaṃ kādambaraṃ tasya svīkaraṇam anuprāśanaṃ tasya prāśanasyātyāvaśyakatvam atīva īpsitatamatvam anirvacanīyānandapradātṛtvena
retaḥstambhakatvena hetunā karmānuṣṭhānāt pūrvaṃ pracetasaḥ kanyāyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 1.1, 5.0 nanu anutarṣasvīkaraṇam adṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakam āhosvit dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe upakārakaṃ veti saṃśayavākyam upanyasya dṛṣṭaphalodbodhe eva sākṣād upakārakaṃ na kiṃcit svargādiphalavat ānuśravikavākyaṃ kalpyam upakārakam iti manasi niścitya pūrvasūtrasya
hetutvena dvitīyaṃ sūtram anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 4.1, 2.0 prayojyasyodañjeḥ
prādhānyakartṛtvam abhyutthāne sati sampadyate tadabhāve abhyutthānābhāve nimittāpāye naimittikasyāpy apāya iti nyāyena ratitantraṃ lupyate kutaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 2.0 pūrvasmin sūtre vāhyatantre yat kiṃcid
avacchedenādhikārikatvaṃ nirūpitam asmin sūtre tu prayojakasya sākalyena narmapravṛttinimittasyābhāve jāyamāne sati prayojyavyāpāre 'pi atyantābhāvasya vidhānaṃ nirvyavasāyenaiva prāptaṃ bhavati kiṃcid viśeṣavidhānaṃ yatra nopalabhyata iti bhāvaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ
paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane
svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 5.1, 5.0 kiṃca dvitīyāvasthām atikrāntasya diṣṭyātmajāyayā saha asaṃstutapremaprāduṣkaraṇe saṃyuktasya janasya saprakārakarasotpattyanubhave tādṛṅmanīṣāyā abhāvāt sīdhusaṃgrahaṇaṃ paramakāraṇatvena nābhimatam taditarāvasthāyāṃ tu andhasaḥ śamalasya anirvacanīyānandaprakāśane svīkaraṇatvena saṃgrahaṇam
atyāvaśyakatvenābhimatam eva īdṛksaṃvidā yāthārthyajñānaṃ parikalpya tādṛkkarmādhikāre anutarṣasvīkaraṇam atyāvaśyakatamam iti narmavyāpārakartṝṇām āptavākyavat yathārthopadeśam anuśāsti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 6.1, 2.0 ratitantravilāse narmavyāpāravilāse anirvacanīyarasotpattau ṣaḍvidharasād atirikto yo rasaḥ amṛtāndhasām upabhogayogya iti yāvat kādambararasasya anuprāśanasya
paramakāraṇatvam tādṛgrase sampīte sati nidhuvanavyāpāravistāre rasabhāvanāviśeṣacaturāṇām anirvacanīyasukhodbodhaṃ janayatīty arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 4.0 atra puṣkarādhipatiśabdena pratīcyāḥ kāṣṭhāyāḥ adhipatir lakṣyate tasya ātmajāyāḥ vāruṇyā anuprāśane kriyamāṇe lalitavibhramabandhānāṃ prakaṭīkaraṇe prayojikā bhavati netarathā
kṛtsnavāṅmayasyādhidaivikarūpatvāt nirvyavasāyenaiva antaḥkaraṇasyāhlādakāḥ rucikaraprabandhāḥ atalapradeśāt kamalaniḥsaraṇam iva prāśanakartur mukhapadmanīḍāt prādurbhūyanta ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 5.0 idam eva rasaviśeṣāntaraṃ saṃnipatyopakārakanyāyena paramāpūrvasādhane prayojakībhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirbandhavarṇānāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa taddvārā manasijodbodhe
anirvacanīyasādhanatvena paramakāraṇatvam ayam eva tasyāḥ naisargikasvabhāva iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 7.1, 5.0 idam eva rasaviśeṣāntaraṃ saṃnipatyopakārakanyāyena paramāpūrvasādhane prayojakībhūtaṃ kāraṇaṃ nirbandhavarṇānāṃ śravaṇamātreṇa taddvārā manasijodbodhe anirvacanīyasādhanatvena
paramakāraṇatvam ayam eva tasyāḥ naisargikasvabhāva iti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 8.1, 2.0 śyāmāvasthāyā upa samīpe vartate sā upaśyāmā tayā caturdaśapañcadaśahāyanātmikayā yoṣayā saha madhuvārā madhupānāvṛttiḥ udañjidhārṣṭye
atyantadṛḍhataratve prayojako bhavati anena vākyena parisaṃkhyāvidheḥ svarūpaṃ prakāśitaṃ bhavati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 9.1, 3.0 idānīṃ narmavyāpāravistāre 'paricitanarmasukhānandāya nidhuvanāt pūrvaṃ kāpiśāyanaprāśanaṃ narmakhedāpanuttaye
'tyāvaśyakatvenānudarśayati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 3.0 etad uktaṃ bhavati kāpiśāyanasya
anuprāśanamātreṇātisaṃkucitatvaṃ prāptasya yoṣāyāḥ varāṅgasya atidṛḍhatamasyāpy udañjeḥ varāṅgamukhavidīrṇane sāmarthyābhāvāt parābhavaṃ prāpta evety arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 13.1, 6.0 śyāmayā saha nirveśane ratisukhodbodhanaṃ vīryastambhanaṃ kālāvadhiṃ ca proktam upaśyāmayā saha krīḍane samupasthitau tatrāpi aireyasvīkaraṇasya
atyāvaśyakatvenānuvidhānaṃ vidadhāti //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 15.1, 2.0 idānīm utkaṭayauvanāvasthāyām aireyaprāśanaṃ ratitantravilāse upadiśyate netarāvasthāyām upayogābhāvād
anadhikāritvād ity ālocya dvitīyāvasthāyām atyāvaśyakatvam iti paurastyasūtreṇānudarśayati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 15.1, 2.0 idānīm utkaṭayauvanāvasthāyām aireyaprāśanaṃ ratitantravilāse upadiśyate netarāvasthāyām upayogābhāvād anadhikāritvād ity ālocya dvitīyāvasthāyām
atyāvaśyakatvam iti paurastyasūtreṇānudarśayati //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 2.0 tīyapratyayasya prakṛtibhūtāyām avasthāyāṃ dvitīyāyām avasthāyāṃ dves tīya ity anena dviśabdāt tīyapratyaye sati dvitīyaśabdo niṣpadyate tasyām avasthāyāṃ
kaśyasvīkaraṇasyātyāvaśyakatvam sati pūrvarūpasaṃyoge tādṛgavasthāvatyāḥ yoṣāyāḥ saṃnidhāne satīti jñeyam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā
dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu
usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 16.1, 3.0 nanu dṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśya svīkaraṇaṃ vidhīyate vā adṛṣṭaphalam uddiśya vā dṛṣṭaprayojanasyaivātrākāṅkṣitatvān nādṛṣṭaprayojanam uddiśyeti dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu udañjidārḍhyapūrvarūpasya dṛṣṭaprayojanaṃ tu āsyorojādyavayaveṣu usrādhikyasyātyādhikyatvena saṃdarśanam etasya phalatritayasyānubhavārthaṃ dvitīyāvasthāvatā puruṣeṇa yoṣayā saha
atyāvaśyakatvena sīdhugrahaṇaṃ rativilāsakāle sarvathaiva kartavyam ity arthaḥ //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau
kṣīṇataratvasya dṛśyamānatvān nādhikārakatvam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau kṣīṇataratvasya
dṛśyamānatvān nādhikārakatvam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 19.1, 2.0 jīrṇāvasthāyām api tadānīṃ diṣṭakanyayā saha atinarmavyavasāyena sarvāsām indriyavṛttānāṃ svakīyapravṛttau kṣīṇataratvasya dṛśyamānatvān
nādhikārakatvam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 27.1, 2.0 kṣatrajātau dvitīyavarṇe kāpiśāyanasvīkaraṇavidhānaṃ sārvakālikaṃ tāmasīprakṛteḥ upāsanādhikāravatāṃ nirantaraṃ kādambarasvīkaraṇaṃ
kartavyatvenābhimatam //
KādSvīSComm zu KādSvīS, 31.1, 3.0 yoṣāyāḥ atra yoṣāsaṃgraheṇa upaśyāmādīnām eva saṃgrahaḥ na vibhraṃśitadvitīyāvasthānām āsyapadmena prāśanaṃ tu atyutkṛṣṭaphalaviśeṣāntaraṃ niścitya
atyāvaśyakatvena prāśanam anudarśayati //
Dhanurveda
Gheraṇḍasaṃhitā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 12, 93.3 duryonitvān muktim āsādya bhūyo gatvā puṇyaṃ devalokaṃ yatheṣṭam //
Gorakṣaśataka
GorŚ, 1, 2.1 antarniścalitātmadīpakalikāsvādhārabandhādibhiḥ yo yogī yugakalpakālakalanāt
tvaṃ jajegīyate /
Gūḍhārthadīpikā
Haribhaktivilāsa
HBhVil, 1, 155.2 ya etattārakaṃ brāhmaṇo nityam adhīte sa pāpmānaṃ tarati sa mṛtyuṃ tarati sa bhrūhatyāṃ tarati sa sarvahatyāṃ tarati sa saṃsāraṃ tarati sa sarvaṃ tarati sa vimuktāśrito bhavati so
'mṛtatvaṃ ca gacchati //
HBhVil, 3, 62.1 sarvasatkarmaphaladatvam skānde kārttikaprasaṅge 'gastyoktau /
HBhVil, 5, 6.2 tān śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevān praṇavādicaturthyantaṃ devanāma namo'ntakam ity agre
lekhyatvād atraivaṃ prayogaḥ śrīkṛṣṇadvāradevatābhyo namaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 9.8 kiṃca dvandva ity agre likhanāt caṇḍapracaṇḍābhyāṃ namaḥ ity evaṃ
yugmatvena prayogo jñeyaḥ /
HBhVil, 5, 145.7 tataś ca sarvātmanā yutaṃ saṃyogaṃ sarvātmasaṃyogam iti
napuṃsakatvam ārṣam /
Haṭhayogapradīpikā
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 4.0 tasya prakāśarūpatā cicchaktiḥ svātantryam ānandaśaktiḥ taccamatkāraḥ icchāśaktiḥ āmarśātmakatā jñānaśaktiḥ
sarvākārayogitvaṃ kriyāśaktiḥ iti //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ
tulyatve 'pi rāge yena kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 16.0 tatra sṛṣṭyunmukho bhagavān śuddhādhvani vartamānaḥ svaśaktibhiḥ māyāṃ vikṣobhya kalātattvaṃ kiṃcitkartṛtvalakṣaṇaṃ pudgalasya sṛjati tato 'pi kiṃcid avabodhākhyaṃ vidyātattvaṃ kiṃcid abhilāṣarūpaṃ ca rāgatattvaṃ tad etat sarāgaṃ kartṛtattvaṃ bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatayā tridhā avacchidyate tat kālatattvaṃ tulyatve 'pi rāge yena
kartṛtvasya avacchedaḥ kriyate tat niyatitattvaṃ tad etat kañcukaṣaṭkam antarmalāvṛtasya pudgalasya bahir ācchādakam uktaṃ ca cillācakreśvaramate māyā kalā śuddhavidyā rāgakālau niyantraṇā //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ
kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 18.0 sā ca kalā puruṣasya parimitaṃ kartṛtvaṃ prakāśya sukhaduḥkhamoharūpaṃ bhogyam
avyaktatvaṃ sṛjati tato 'pi aṣṭaguṇaṃ buddhitattvam utpannaṃ tato 'pi sāttvikarājasatāmasabhedabhinnaṃ triskandham ahaṃkāratattvam tatra pūrvasmāt ahaṃkārāt mano jātam aparasmāt indriyāṇi tṛtīyāt tanmātrāṇi ebhyo bhūtāni ity evam ayam ekasyaiva ādidevasya svātantryamahimnā saṃsāre saṃsarataḥ parimitapramātṛtām avalambamānasya tattvaprasaraḥ uktaṃ ca bhūtāni tanmātragaṇendriyāṇi mūlaṃ pumān kañcukayuk suśuddham //
JanMVic, 1, 29.0 eteṣāṃ ca tattvānāṃ vargaśo yad anugāmi rūpam ekarūpam
ekarūpakalanāsahiṣṇutvāt sā kalā kathyate //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ
svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 41.0 paraṃ tu tattvaṃ svatantratvāt kalātītam āsām eva kalānāṃ tattvavad antarbhūtāni bhuvanāny api boddhavyāni evaṃ
sthūlasūkṣmaparatvena bhuvanatattvakalārūpaṃ trividharūpaṃ prameyam uktam pramāṇam api tathaiva padamantravarṇatayā trividham eva iti ekasyaiva pūrṇapramātuḥ svātantryāt saṃsarataḥ ṣaḍvidhe adhvani viśrāntir uktā //
JanMVic, 1, 105.0 idam atra tātparyaṃ taṃ tathābhūtam ātmānaṃ viditvā naro na janmakleśam anubhavati kiṃbhūtaṃ yaddhṛdayoktaṃ dvāsaptatisaṃkhyāvacchinnaṃ nāḍīcakraṃ tadantar yat śaśimaṇḍalaṃ tadantaḥsthaṃ tāś ca nāḍyo
'śitapītarasasaṃcaraṇādhikāratvāt puṇyopacayena hitāḥ tadabhāvena ahitāḥ tāsāṃ saṃcāraka eka eva vyavahārabhedāt pañcabhedo vāyuḥ tāsāṃ ca dve pradhāne dakṣiṇottarasambaddhe agnīṣomātmake taddvāreṇa prāṇasya ūrdhvagamanam ahaḥ adho 'pānasya rātriḥ etena ardhamāsamāsartuvatsarādikālavibhāgo 'pi vyākhyātaḥ samaprāṇacāro viṣuvat tayor madhye tṛtīyā daṇḍākārā brahmanāḍī sthitā tatra niruddhaprāṇo yogī dīpākāram ātmānaṃ paśyati iti ata evoktaṃ samyagdarśanasampannaḥ karmabhir na sa badhyate //
JanMVic, 1, 127.0 iti ayam arthaḥ he sūrye bhagavati ātmaśakte brahmāṇaḥ brahmavādinaḥ ṛtuthā kāle kāle te tava sambandhinī dve cakre viduḥ cakram iva cakraṃ parivartasādharmyāt śarīram ucyate tayor
dvitvaṃ vartamānabhāvibhedāt atas tayor antare kathitayā yuktyā yad ekam ātivāhikākhyaṃ tat guhā guptam anupalakṣyam ity arthaḥ ata eva tad addhātayaḥ it viduḥ yogina eva jānanti iti tātparyam //
JanMVic, 1, 185.3 amṛtam iti nigīrṇe kālakūṭe 'pi devā yadi pibata tadānīṃ niścitaṃ vaḥ
śivatvam /
JanMVic, 1, 190.2 tatrājīvaṃ nirviśadbhir
mukundarāmādhyakṣatvāśritaiḥ sadbhir eṣaḥ //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 1, 26.1 sā vaidagdhī śrutiṣu sa punaḥ sarvaśāstrāvagāhas taccāmlānaprasarasarasaṃ niṣkalaṅkaṃ
kavitvam /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 5.2, 3.0 yaḥ pūrvoktaḥ sūtarājas tasya ko 'pyanirvacanīyaḥ sa
sarvadeśīyatvena śāṃkaraḥ prādurbhāvaḥ śamayatīti duḥkhamupaśamayatīti śaṃ prasādaḥ śaṃ karotīti śaṃkaraḥ tasyāyaṃ śāṃkaraḥ duḥkhopaśamāyāyaṃ prādurbhavatīti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 6.2, 3.0 kiṃrūpā ahaṃ govindanāmā rase siddhe sati
samyagbandhanatvaṃ prāpte sati mahīṃ medinīṃ nirjarāmaraṇaṃ yathā tathā kariṣye //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 10.2, 5.0 manaso dharmaiḥ śarīrāśritaiḥ ṣaṅkikāraś ca
dehāsthiratvam etanniṣedhatvaṃ dehasthiratvaṃ mokṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 10.2, 5.0 manaso dharmaiḥ śarīrāśritaiḥ ṣaṅkikāraś ca dehāsthiratvam
etanniṣedhatvaṃ dehasthiratvaṃ mokṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 10.2, 5.0 manaso dharmaiḥ śarīrāśritaiḥ ṣaṅkikāraś ca dehāsthiratvam etanniṣedhatvaṃ
dehasthiratvaṃ mokṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 11.2, 8.0 taddehaṃ svayamasthiram
asthirībhāvatvabhāvaṃ punar dāhyaṃ dagdhuṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ kledyam ārdrībhāvena śīrṇayituṃ śakyaṃ punaḥ śodhyaṃ śoṣayitum agnijalānilaiḥ dāhyaṃ kledyaṃ śoṣyaṃ ca śarīramityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 8.0 tathā ca sūtraṃ ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau cānādare iti athavā rasānāṃ mahārasoparasadhātūnāṃ rājā teṣu
mukhyatvenopadiṣṭaḥ mukhyatvenāsya grahaṇamityupalakṣaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 13.2, 8.0 tathā ca sūtraṃ ṣaṣṭhīsaptamyau cānādare iti athavā rasānāṃ mahārasoparasadhātūnāṃ rājā teṣu mukhyatvenopadiṣṭaḥ
mukhyatvenāsya grahaṇamityupalakṣaṇam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 2.0 te svātmanā ātmanā saha yogakartṛkā yogino yathā haramūrtau mahādevaśarīre līnāḥ santaḥ
amṛtatvaṃ bhajante muktatvaṃ prāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 2.0 te svātmanā ātmanā saha yogakartṛkā yogino yathā haramūrtau mahādevaśarīre līnāḥ santaḥ amṛtatvaṃ bhajante
muktatvaṃ prāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 14.2, 4.0 tadvattenaiva prakāreṇa rasarāje pārade kavalitagagane grāsīkṛtābhrake sati hemalohādyā līnāḥ santaḥ
amṛtatvaṃ pīyūṣabhāvaṃ bhajante amarīkaraṇayogyā bhavanti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 16.2, 2.0 kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ brahma paraṃ jyotiḥ prakāśasvarūpaṃ tatparaṃ jyotir jaganti saṃsārāṇi svargamṛtyupātālādīni viṣṭabhya vyāpya sthitaṃ kena ekāṃśena
anekabrahmāṇḍanāyakatvāt ekaikasmin brahmāṇḍe bahūni saṃsārāṇi vartante ata ekāṃśenetyuktaṃ punas tatparaṃ jyotīrūpam amṛtaṃ tribhiḥ pādair abhyāsasthiradehajñānasaṃjñakaiḥ sulabhaṃ sukhena labhyam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 17.2, 4.0 punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭena kṣaṇabhaṅgureṇa kṣaṇavināśinā dehena tadbrahma cidghanānandasvarūpam upāsituṃ sevituṃ kathaṃ kena prakāreṇa śakyaṃ kuto yataḥ sūkṣmam
indriyāgrāhyatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 21.2, 4.0 punaḥ śikhividyutsu vahnisaudāminīṣu nirmalaṃ sat yatprakāśate punaryat jagadbhāsi jagat saṃsāraṃ prakāśate tat cinmayaṃ prakāśapracuraṃ jyotiḥ keṣāṃcit puṇyakṛtāṃ suvihitakarmakartṝṇām unmīlati prādurbhavati na tu sarveṣāṃ yato nirmalaṃ prakāśaṃ dhyātvā vipulapuṇyena
nirmalatvāya jāyate ataḥ prakāśo yuktaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad
aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad
aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 22.2, 2.0 tadbrahma īdṛśaṃ jñeyaṃ paramānandaikamayamiti parama utkṛṣṭo 'sāv ānandaḥ paramānandaḥ sa eva eko 'dvitīyas tātprācuryaṃ yasmiṃs tathoktaṃ punaḥ kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ paramaṃ jyotiḥsvabhāvaṃ paramaṃ yajjyotiḥ tatsvabhāvaḥ svarūpaṃ yasya tad aśarīratvātsvaprakāśitvācca punaḥ avikalpaṃ mithyājñānaśūnyaṃ punarvigalitasarvakleśaṃ vigalitā viśeṣeṇa dūrīkṛtāḥ sarvakleśāḥ duḥkhāni yasmāt tat
svarūpatvāt punaḥ śāntaṃ śamamayaṃ punaḥ svayaṃvedyam anyena veditum aśakyam ātmanaiva vedyaṃ tasmānnāparo'stīti bhāvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 25.2, 1.0 adhunā antaḥkaraṇānāṃ pravṛttiṃ darśayati rāgetyādi cidbrahmasaṃsparśāditi cidbrahmaṇi prakāśasvarūpe ātmani yaḥ sparśaḥ tanniṣṭhā tato hetoḥ puruṣā rāgadveṣaviyuktāḥ
snehaśatrutvavirahitāḥ syuḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 2.1 ye brahmabhāvamamṛtaṃ
muktisārūpyatvaṃ prāptāste kṛtakṛtyāḥ kṛtasarvakāryāḥ pūrṇatāṃ prāptā ityarthaḥ punaste aṇimādiyutā aṇimādibhiryutā iha jagati tiṣṭhantīti aṇimādayo yathā /
MuA zu RHT, 1, 26.2, 4.0 punarvilasaddehāḥ tejaḥprāyaśarīrāḥ punaḥ sadānandāḥ kena mudā harṣeṇa sadā sarvasminkāle ānando yeṣāṃ te tathoktāḥ paramānande
magnatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 30.2, 8.0 kecit śāntaṃ rasaṃ na bruvanti
nirvikāratvāt eteṣām āsvādaḥ svādas tatra lampaṭo vyāsaktaḥ atha vā viṣayānantaraṃ snehastatreti //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 3.0 puṃsyapi garbhādhānādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃskārā vartante ata eva saṃskārair ubhayoḥ sāmyaṃ
doṣābhāvatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 34.2, 3.0 puṃsyapi garbhādhānādayaḥ ṣoḍaśa saṃskārā vartante ata eva saṃskārair ubhayoḥ sāmyaṃ doṣābhāvatvaṃ
guṇavattvaṃ ca syāt //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 1.2, 8.0 yata etacchāstraṃ bahupradaṃ
mudrikāvedhasparśavedhadhūmavedhaśabdavedhadhāmyavedhādhāmyadhātuvedhapradatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 16.0 pakṣacchedaḥ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ yathā sthiro bhavati
dravyatvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ vā gaganamabhrakaṃ vinā na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 3.2, 16.0 pakṣacchedaḥ rasapakṣāpakartanaṃ yathā sthiro bhavati dravyatvaṃ
guṇavattvaṃ vā gaganamabhrakaṃ vinā na bhavatītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 4.2, 9.0 ete ke saṃdhānavāsanauṣadhinirmukhasamukhā eva mahāyogāḥ
mahaddravyatvakārakāḥ saṃdhānaṃ sarvadhānyānām aṣṭauṣadhyādīnāṃ ca saṃdhānaṃ yathā sarvadhānyāni nikṣipya āranālaṃ tu kārayet //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ
nirmukhatvena samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 13.2, 7.0 kathaṃ grāsaḥ abhrakasya grāsanaṃ nirmukhatvena
samukhatvena vāparā piṣṭī rasenābhrāder melanaṃ punargarbho rasasya garbhe rasarūpaṃ gaganaṃ tiṣṭhatīti //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 16.2, 6.0 tailam ādiḥ yeṣāṃ te tailādikās tailavasāmūtraśukrapuṣpāḥ etaistapto yo rasa
uṣṇatvaṃ nīto yo 'sau pāradastasmin satyevaṃ ghanamabhrakaṃ carati rasendraḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 7.0 punarjīvaḥ ajīve
prakāśatvābhāvaḥ svatvaṃ vihāya malinopādhikatvānnirupādhāv upādhisampattiriti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 3, 29.1, 7.0 punarjīvaḥ ajīve prakāśatvābhāvaḥ svatvaṃ vihāya
malinopādhikatvānnirupādhāv upādhisampattiriti tātparyārthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 6.2, 5.0 apare pinākanāgabhekāhvayāḥ dhmātāḥ santaḥ kācatāṃ yānti
kācākāratvam āpnuvanti na ca sattvanirgama iti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 8.2, 5.0 kiṃ tattrividham ekaṃ kācaṃ vahnau dhamanātkācākāratāṃ nītaṃ dvitīyaṃ kiṭṭaṃ yaddhamanātkiṭṭasvarūpaṃ prāptaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pattrarajaḥ patrāṇāṃ samāhitaṃ yadrajas tadevaṃ trividham abhakṣyaṃ
sadoṣatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ yathā syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ
nirmalatvāt prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 2.0 megho ghano bahugambhīraṃ yathā syāttathā dhmātaḥ san suvarṇadhārābhiḥ śobhanavarṇadhārābhiḥ vā suvarṇavat kanakavat varṇo yāsāṃ tābhiḥ nirmalatvāt
prakāśakatvācca varṣati dhārāpātaṃ vidadhāti //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 12.2, 3.0 kathaṃbhūtaṃ devamukhatulyaṃ vahninā tulyaṃ samaṃ amalaṃ nirmalaṃ
haritapītaraktādidhūmarahitatvāt patitaṃ satvaṃ tathā vindyāt ghanasyetyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 17.2, 4.0 ca punaḥ aṅgulimṛditaṃ aṅgulinā marditaṃ tat kāntābhrasatvālaṃ garbhe rasodare dravati
tatsvarūpatvena milati //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 5.0 cāritaṃ yat taddravati taddrutaṃ rase vrajati
pṛthaktvāt saṃ milati nātrasandehaḥ niḥ saṃdigdhamiva //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 6.0 vaṅgasya
laghudravitvāt ṣaḍaṃśayogastālakasya yuktaḥ lohajāteḥ kāṭhiṇyāt samabhāgatvaṃ uditam //
MuA zu RHT, 4, 18.2, 6.0 vaṅgasya laghudravitvāt ṣaḍaṃśayogastālakasya yuktaḥ lohajāteḥ kāṭhiṇyāt
samabhāgatvaṃ uditam //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 1.2, 3.0 yadi ced ghanasatvam abhrasatvaṃ garbhe pāradasyāntarna patati
dravatvaṃ nāpnoti vā bījāni śulbābhrādīni pāradasyodare no dravanti na rasarūpā bhavanti ca punaḥ bāhyadrutir na yujyate cedevaṃ na syāttarhi iha asyāṃ kriyāyāṃ prāptāyāṃ satyāṃ sūto rasaḥ kathaṃ badhyate anyathā na ko'pyupāyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 33.2, 3.0 kena abhiṣavayogena abhiṣavaḥ saṃmardanaṃ tasya yogena na kevalamanena amlavargeṇa ca jambīrādinā na kevalamanenāpi svedanavidhinā ca svedanavidhiḥ
svedanasaṃskāroktatvānnātrābhihitaḥ jāraṇahetoriti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 52.2, 2.0 bhujaṅgāt sīsakāt niḥsṛtaḥ bhujaṅgaśilāvāpena kṣayaṃ nītvā yaḥ pṛthagbhūtaḥ sa rasakesarīvajrapañjaraḥ kathitaḥ rasa eva kesarī siṃhaḥ tadarthaṃ vajrapañjaraḥ vajreṇa vyadhitaḥ
pañjaro'tidṛḍhatvāt siṃharakṣaṇasamartha ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 10.0 kiṃ kṛtvā krāmaṇapiṇḍe kṣiptvā biḍapiṇḍamadhye sthāpya ca punarmāṣair annaviśeṣair
dṛḍhapiṇḍatvaṃ syāt māṣacūrṇaveṣṭitaṃ krāmaṇapiṇḍaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavediti vyaktiḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 5, 58.2, 20.0 evaṃ amunā prakāreṇa garbhe rasodare jarati
niḥśeṣatvaṃ rasodare prāpnoti ca punargarbhadrutyā rahitaṃ draveṇa varjitaṃ bījavaraṃ biḍairjarati drutabījamāraṇasamartho biḍa ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 12.2, 7.0 punaścatvāriṃśadbhāgapraveśato rasodare iti śeṣaḥ tadā pāyasākāraḥ kvathitadugdhākāro bhavet
nibiḍatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 6, 15.2, 6.0 kīdṛśaḥ kapilaḥ varṇataḥ nirudgārī sthirabhāvaḥ punaḥ sa raso vipluṣabhāvaṃ
cañcalatvaṃ muñcate //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 9.2, 3.0 iti kiṃ kuṭile balaṃ abhyadhikaṃ sarvādhikaṃ punastīkṣṇe'bhyadhiko rāgaḥ rañjanaṃ tu punaḥ pannage nāge'bhyadhikaṃ snehaḥ
snigdhatvaṃ tu punaḥ rāgasnehabalāni trīṇyevoktāni kamale tāmre kuṭilatīkṣṇapannagānāṃ jāraṇādrase yathā balarāgasnehā bhavanti tathaikatāmrajāraṇāt trayo bhavantītyarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 8, 19.2, 2.0 patrādaṣṭaguṇaṃ satvaṃ abhrapatre jīrṇe sati rase yo guṇastasmādaṣṭaguṇo guṇastatsatve ityarthaḥ punaḥ sattvāt drutistaddravarūpā aṣṭaguṇā punardruter bījaṃ dhātūparasasaṃyogajanitaṃ pūrvopavarṇitaṃ tadaṣṭaguṇaṃ tataḥ
sarvotkṛṣṭatvādbījaṃ jārayennatvanyat //
MuA zu RHT, 9, 2.2, 2.0 tasya bījasya viśuddhiḥ śodhanaṃ bahudhā bahuprakāraiḥ kṛtvā rasoparasadhātūnāṃ
bahuvidhatvāt //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 9.0 pūrvamupavarṇitaṃ vaikrāntaṃ nānāvidhasaṃsthānamasti nānāvidhamanekaprakāraṃ saṃsthānaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ yasya tat saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnamākṛtiḥ iti mādhavanidānaṃ
sitāsitaraktapītavarṇatvān nānāvidhasaṃsthānam ityarthaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 3.2, 11.0 nānāvidhasaṃsthānaṃ kutaḥ dhārodambhasi dhārābhirudanta unmattamambho yatra samaye tasmin varṣākāle śailodakaṃ śilāsaṃbandhi yadudakaṃ jalaṃ tat prāpya śreṣṭhaṃ tadaśma vaikrāntābhidhānaṃ nānāvarṇaṃ bhavati yataḥ śilodakasya
nānāvidhatvam //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 7.2, 2.0 dṛḍhāṅgārair iti dṛḍhakathanāt khadirādīnāṃ
pūrvoktatvādbhastrādvayena ca dhmātā satī vajrābhrakāntasasyakamākṣikaprabhṛtisakaladhātūnāṃ vajrasaṃjñakaṃ yadabhraṃ tadvajrābhraṃ kāntaṃ cumbakaṃ sasyakaṃ capalā mākṣikaṃ svarṇamākṣikaṃ itiprabhṛtayaḥ sakaladhātavaḥ sarvoparasāsteṣāṃ piṇḍī satvaṃ pātayati //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 10.2, 2.0 mākṣikaṃ tāpyaṃ lavaṇāmlena lavaṇaṃ
mukhyatvāt granthāntarasāmyācca saindhavaṃ amlo jambīrādiḥ tena marditaṃ punaramlena jambīrādinā vidhinā uktarītyā puṭitaṃ vahnau pratāpitaṃ sat muñcati pūrvaślokasaṃbandhāt sattvaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 10, 17.2, 2.0 cūrṇitasatvasamānaṃ cūrṇitaṃ piṣṭaṃ yat satvaṃ sāraṃ tatsamānaṃ
viśuddhatvāt satvasamānaṃ dhāturasoparasacūrṇaṃ iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 11, 2.1, 5.0 tat haimaṃ tāpyasatvaṃ śulbe tāmre milati sati sattvaṃ jīryati
jāraṇatvamāpnoti rase iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 12, 1.3, 4.0 lohāni hemādīni nāgāṅgatayā bhujaṅgaśarīratayā na milanti
sugamatvena ekaśarīratāṃ nāpnuvanti //
MuA zu RHT, 13, 8.2, 2.0 yadi garbhe rasodare ghanasattvaṃ abhrakasāraṃ na patati na prāpnoti vā garbhe bījāni asminnadhyāye abhihitāni mākṣikakāntaśulbādīni yāvanno dravanti ca punarbāhyadrutistasyā yogo rase drutimelanaṃ na syāt tattasmāddhetoḥ sūta ihāsyāṃ kriyāyāmasatyāṃ kathaṃ badhyate
ghanatvaṃ dhatte //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 8.1, 17.0 tato'nantaraṃ laghulohakaṭorikāṃ pūrvavarṇitāṃ utkhanyotkhanya
prabalatvenotpāṭya rasaḥ sūto grāhyaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 14, 12.2, 5.0 mūṣādhṛtaparpaṭikā mūṣāyāṃ yā parpaṭikā pūrvoktalohaparpaṭikā sā nigūḍhasudṛḍhena nigūḍhaścāsau sudṛḍhaśca tena mūlakādikṣārabiḍena kṛtvā madhye svāntaḥ ācchādya dhmātaṃ kriyate punas tadūdhmātaṃ sat khoṭaṃ gacchati
khoṭatvamāpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 15, 8.2, 2.0 athendragopadevadālīyogakathanānantaraṃ kanakaṃ hema nijarasaparibhāvitaṃ yat suradālīcūrṇaṃ tasya vāpamātreṇa galite hemni kṣepamātreṇa drutamevāste galitam evāvatiṣṭhatītyarthaḥ punaḥ kanakaṃ kāṭhinyaṃ
sthiratvaṃ na labhate iti cirakālaprayojanam //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 1.2, 4.0 iti pūrvoktena vidhānena rakto'pi rāgavānapi rasendraḥ sūtaḥ jaritabījo'pi jāritāni bījāni yasminniti sāraṇarahitaḥ sāraṇā vakṣyamāṇasaṃskārastena varjitaḥ vyāpī na bhavati dehe lohe ca vyāpako na syāt hi niścitaṃ athavāpi sāraṇārahito rasendraḥ ṣaṇḍhatāṃ yāti
nirvīryatvam āpnoti //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ
capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ
cañcalatvaṃ ca atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 16, 26.2, 2.0 sūto vidhinoktavidhānena krāmaṇocitā yā vasā maṇḍūkādīnāṃ tā eva ādayo yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ yogātsarati sāraṇā syāt punarbījayuto'pi sūtaḥ capalatvātilaghutvāt capalatvaṃ cañcalatvaṃ ca
atilaghutvaṃ ca tasmāddhetoḥ avipluṣaḥ sthiraḥ kāryaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 2.0 tataḥ pūrvavidhānataḥ sūtaḥ krāmati svaguṇān prakāśayati sūte krāmati sati devagarbhābhān putrān janayati devagarbhavat ābhā kāntir yeṣāṃ te tān punaḥ strīṣu niścalaḥ sadāsthāyī kāmo ratyabhilāṣo vā madano yasya sa tathoktaḥ punar valīpalitanirmuktaḥ valyaśca palitāni ca tair nirmukto vivarjitaḥ valiścarma jarākṛtaṃ ityamaraḥ palitaṃ
keśaśvetatvaṃ evaṃvidho bhavati pumān iti śeṣaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 64.2, 6.0 evamamunā prakāreṇa rasasaṃsiddhaḥ puruṣaḥ rasaḥ pāradaḥ saṃsiddhaḥ samyak siddho yasya vā rasena saṃsiddhaḥ jarāmaraṇavarjito bhavati
vṛddhatvavyādhirahita ityarthaḥ guṇavāṃśca bhavati guṇā medhādayaḥ //
MuA zu RHT, 19, 66.2, 3.0 abhrakasattvaṃ pratītaṃ hema kanakaṃ tāraṃ ca tat ekavadbhāvo
dvandvatvāt punararkaḥ tāmram eṣāṃ kāntādīnāṃ saṃkhyā gaṇanā samāṃśataḥ samabhāgato jñeyā //
Nāḍīparīkṣā
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 75.2 tīvratvaṃ dadhatīṃ kalāpigatikāṃ sūkṣmatvamātanvatīṃ no sādhyāṃ dhamanīṃ vadanti munayo nāḍīgatijñāninaḥ //
Nāḍīparīkṣā, 1, 75.2 tīvratvaṃ dadhatīṃ kalāpigatikāṃ
sūkṣmatvamātanvatīṃ no sādhyāṃ dhamanīṃ vadanti munayo nāḍīgatijñāninaḥ //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Rasakāmadhenu
RKDh, 1, 2, 26.4 lohakarmaṇi bhāvanāyāṃ niyamo nāsti mardanasyaiva
bhasmasaṃpādakatvāt /
Rasaratnasamuccayabodhinī
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa
dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa
malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 1, 84.1, 2.0 jalarūpeṇa dravatvena jalagaḥ jalena saha gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet rasasya cūrṇaprāyo 'tisūkṣmāṃśa iti bhāvaḥ tvaritaḥ cañcalaḥ cāñcalyādityarthaḥ haṃsagaḥ haṃsavad gamanaśīlaḥ bhavet malarūpeṇa malavattvāt malagaḥ malena saha miśritaḥ doṣasaṃśliṣṭaḥ bhavet sadhūmaḥ
vahnidṛṣṭatvāt dhūmagaḥ dhūmena saha gamanaśīlaḥ uḍḍayanasvabhāvaḥ bhavet anyā aparā pañcamītyarthaḥ daivī adṛśyarūpā jīvasya rasasya gatiḥ gamanam astīti śeṣaḥ tayā gatyā aṇḍāt deharūpakośāt jīvaḥ ātmā iva niṣkramet rasa iti bhāvaḥ kena pathā dehāt jīvo nirgacchati tat yathā na dṛśyate tathā pāradasya pañcamī gatirapi na jñātum śakyate ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno
paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno
paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ
rasāyanaguṇatvena ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 2, 104.2, 7.0 atra haimaśilājatuno paramarasāyanatvenoktatvād āyasasyāpi mukhyataḥ rasāyanaguṇatvena
ekakāryakatvād āyasaṃ pṛthaṅnoktamiti mantavyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 5, 229.2, 1.0 khoṭaṃ rasajāraṇabandhanadravyaviśeṣaṃ bhūnāgasattvasya
rasajārakatvāt atra khoṭaśabdena ravakareṇurūpaṃ bhūnāgasattvaṃ bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 36.2, 2.0 kṣāraḥ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ
lauhaśodhakatvāt amlaḥ kāñjikādikaṃ drāvakaḥ guñjāṭaṅkaṇamadhvājyaguḍāḥ drāvakapañcakāḥ ityuktasvarūpaḥ taiḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 66.2, 3.0 tattvāt svarūpasya vināśena
svakīyaśubhratvacapalatvādirūpāpāyena yad rūpāpādanam iti śeṣastad bandhanaṃ vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam iti vā jñeyam iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 66.2, 3.0 tattvāt svarūpasya vināśena
svakīyaśubhratvacapalatvādirūpāpāyena yad rūpāpādanam iti śeṣastad bandhanaṃ vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam iti vā jñeyam iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 66.2, 3.0 tattvāt svarūpasya vināśena svakīyaśubhratvacapalatvādirūpāpāyena yad rūpāpādanam iti śeṣastad bandhanaṃ
vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ mūrtibaddhatvam iti vā jñeyam iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 66.2, 3.0 tattvāt svarūpasya vināśena svakīyaśubhratvacapalatvādirūpāpāyena yad rūpāpādanam iti śeṣastad bandhanaṃ vahninānucchidyamānatvaṃ
mūrtibaddhatvam iti vā jñeyam iti śeṣaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 83.2, 2.0 nirlepatvaṃ niḥ niścayena niḥśeṣeṇa vā lepatvaṃ liptatvaṃ drāvāntareṇa saha niḥśeṣeṇa ekībhavanamityarthaḥ yadvā niḥ nirgataḥ lepaḥ liptapadārthaḥ malādiryasmāt tattvaṃ pṛthagbhūtamalādikam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 83.2, 2.0 nirlepatvaṃ niḥ niścayena niḥśeṣeṇa vā
lepatvaṃ liptatvaṃ drāvāntareṇa saha niḥśeṣeṇa ekībhavanamityarthaḥ yadvā niḥ nirgataḥ lepaḥ liptapadārthaḥ malādiryasmāt tattvaṃ pṛthagbhūtamalādikam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 83.2, 2.0 nirlepatvaṃ niḥ niścayena niḥśeṣeṇa vā lepatvaṃ
liptatvaṃ drāvāntareṇa saha niḥśeṣeṇa ekībhavanamityarthaḥ yadvā niḥ nirgataḥ lepaḥ liptapadārthaḥ malādiryasmāt tattvaṃ pṛthagbhūtamalādikam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 8, 85.2, 3.0 rasendracintāmaṇau tu jāraṇā hi pātanagālanavyatirekeṇa ghanahemādigrāsapūrvakaṃ
pūrvāvasthāpannatvam ityanena yat prakārāntaraṃ jāraṇālakṣaṇamuktaṃ tat cāraṇākhyajāraṇābhiprāyeṇa bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 30.2, 5.0 lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiriti sahārthe tṛtīyā tena lavaṇārdhamṛdambubhiḥ saha loṇaguggulū peṣayitvā iti tathā viṃśatibhāgalavaṇāpekṣayā
mṛdo'rdhatvamiti ca bodhyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 43.2, 2.0 atra samamiti padena militabhāṇḍadvayasya
ṣoḍaśāṅgulatvādi bodhyam evaṃ ca vitastipramāṇadīrghasya aṣṭāṅgulavistīrṇasya ca adhobhāṇḍasya mukhopari tāvanmānaṃ bhāṇḍāntaram adhomukhaṃ saṃsthāpya adho dṛḍhāṅgārair bhastrayā dhamet tena dhātusattvaṃ nirgacchatīti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 9, 56.3, 3.0 atra hiṅgulākṛṣṭiprakārasya
anuktatvāt granthāntaroktastatprakāraḥ pradarśyate tadyathā jambīrādirasaśodhitahiṅgulam adhaḥsthālyāṃ parṇopari saṃsthāpya kaṭhinīghṛṣṭatalabhāgām uttānāṃ sthālīmaparāṃ tadupari dattvā mṛdambarādibhiḥ saṃdhim ālipya ca adho jvālā deyā ūrdhvasthālyāṃ jalaṃ ca uṣṇe ca tasmin tat nikṣipya punardeyam evaṃ triṃśadvāraṃ kuryāt //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 10, 22.2, 2.0 dhmāyate aneneti dhmānamagniḥ tadyogataḥ agnisaṃyogād drave drāvaṇopayogini dravye dravībhāvamukhe dravībhavitum ārabdhe mūṣāyā yat kṣaṇam uddharaṇam agnitaḥ uttolanam avatāraṇamityarthaḥ tad āpyāyanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ
sthāyitvasampādanam ityarthaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra
parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī
vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī
malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ
dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī
doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 24.2, 1.0 parpaṭyādi sapta kañcukānāṃ saṃjñāḥ tatra parpaṭīsadṛśaśoṣakatvāt parpaṭī parpaṭī yathā śoṣiṇī grāhiṇī ca pāradasya parpaṭyākhyakañcuko'pi naradehe tatkriyājananī vidārakatvāt pāṭanī malabhedakatvād bhedinī śārīradhātūnāṃ dravatvasaṃpādanād drāvī doṣavardhakatvāt malakarī
andhatvajananād andhakārī dhvāṅkṣo yathā karkaśasvaro bhavati tathā svarapāruṣyajananād dhvāṅkṣīti jñeyam //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 80.2, 2.0 bāhyadrutibhiḥ rasasya
dravatvasampādakakriyāviśeṣaiḥ yuktaḥ api bandhaṃ gataḥ bandhanatāṃ prāptaḥ vā athavā bhasitasvarūpaḥ bhasmībhūtaḥ sūtaḥ drutibaddhanāmā jñeyaḥ //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 8.0 kiṃca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityasya agnibandhasya
viśeṣaṇatvamapi na yujyate tathātve bandhasya caturviṃśatisaṃkhyatvāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākān rasabandhān pracakṣmahe iti pratijñāhānyāpatteriti //
RRSBoṬ zu RRS, 11, 88.2, 8.0 kiṃca susaṃskṛtakṛtābhidhaḥ ityasya agnibandhasya viśeṣaṇatvamapi na yujyate tathātve bandhasya
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyatvāt pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākān rasabandhān pracakṣmahe iti pratijñāhānyāpatteriti //
Rasaratnasamuccayaṭīkā
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 1, 85.1, 16.0 nābhiyantrabhūdharalohamūṣādiyantrādinā nirdhūmajāraṇāyāmapi mahatā prayatnenāpi teṣāṃ
sthiratvaṃ mīmāṃsyaṃ bhavati bhavennanveti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 5, 9.2, 3.0 ete ca girayo himālayavindhyasahyakarṇāṭakasthanīlagiriprabhṛtayaḥ
svarṇakhanisthānatvena prasiddhāḥ santi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 9.2, 2.0 caturthāṃśaṃ śuddhaṃ svarṇacūrṇaṃ pāradamadhye prakṣipya taptalohakhalve 'mlarasena jambīrādijena yāmaparyantaṃ dviyāmaparyantaṃ vā mardanena saṃjātā cūrṇarūpā sā hemapiṣṭikāpi pātanopayogena
siddhikaratvāt pātanapiṣṭir ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 18.2, 2.0 mṛtena bhasmībhūtena pāradena yena kenaciddravyeṇa baddho yaḥ pāradastena baddhapāradena mṛtena lohena vā sādhitaṃ saṃskṛtam anyalohaṃ vijātīyaṃ lohaṃ
sitatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ śvetavarṇaviśiṣṭam athavā pītatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ pītavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 18.2, 2.0 mṛtena bhasmībhūtena pāradena yena kenaciddravyeṇa baddho yaḥ pāradastena baddhapāradena mṛtena lohena vā sādhitaṃ saṃskṛtam anyalohaṃ vijātīyaṃ lohaṃ sitatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ śvetavarṇaviśiṣṭam athavā
pītatvam upāgataṃ prāptaṃ pītavarṇaviśiṣṭaṃ bhavet //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 42, 2.0 pāradarasoparasalohādīnām atimūrchitānāṃ prākṛtaguṇakriyāsahitānāṃ vā punarudbhūtiḥ punaḥ pūrvavat
sthānāpannatvam utthāpanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgī aśuddharasoparasādikṛtabījajīrṇaḥ pāradastadghaṭito yaḥ kalkastena jātaṃ yallohe tāmrādau
gauravatejasvitvādiguṇasahitaṃ tāratvaṃ hematā vā kiṃcitkālaparyantaṃ sthitvā naśyati sā kriyā culliketi matā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 52.2, 2.0 pataṅgī aśuddharasoparasādikṛtabījajīrṇaḥ pāradastadghaṭito yaḥ kalkastena jātaṃ yallohe tāmrādau gauravatejasvitvādiguṇasahitaṃ
tāratvaṃ hematā vā kiṃcitkālaparyantaṃ sthitvā naśyati sā kriyā culliketi matā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 1.0 ato mardanapūrvakam agniyogena nāśaṃ kṛtvā pāradasya yat
piṣṭatvotpādanaṃ tanmūrchanasaṃskāranāmnāha mardanādiṣṭeti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 2.0 mardanārthaṃ vakṣyamāṇamūrchanasaṃskāravidhau kathitair gṛhakanyādibhir
naṣṭapiṣṭatvakārakaṃ yat karma mardanapūrvakapācanarūpaṃ tanmūrchanam ityabhidhīyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 64.2, 14.0 naisargikadoṣetaradoṣāṇāṃ vāraṇāya pūrvoktamardanasaṃskāro naisargikadoṣavāraṇāyāyam iti vyavasthāyāḥ
sukaratvāt //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 65.2, 5.0 tena pāradasya mūrchitasya
yaccāñcalyatejasvitvagauravaviśiṣṭatvarūpam ātmarūpaṃ tatpratiprāpaṇaṃ tadutthāpanam ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 65.2, 5.0 tena pāradasya mūrchitasya
yaccāñcalyatejasvitvagauravaviśiṣṭatvarūpam ātmarūpaṃ tatpratiprāpaṇaṃ tadutthāpanam ityucyate //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 89.2, 1.0 atha krāmaṇasya dravyasya sarvadā
vedhasahopayogitvena samāsato viśeṣaṇamukhena krāmaṇalakṣaṇasahitaṃ vedhalakṣaṇam ekena ślokenāha vyavāyīti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 8, 96.2, 1.0 sūtena sabāhyābhyantaravyāptyaikībhūtasya siddhadravyasya
suvarṇatvādiprāptasya tāmrādilohātmakadravyasya tadekībhūtasūtasya ca yathāsambhavaṃ yat kāluṣyādi tannivārakaṃ daśāṃśena yaccūrṇaprakṣepādi karma tad udghāṭanam itīritam //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 42.2, 6.0 evaṃ nyūnādhikaḥ pacanakālo
rasayogidravyādyudgamaśālitvāvayavaśaithilyakāṭhinyādyanurodhena svabuddhyaiva tarkya iti bhāvaḥ //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 9, 46.3, 4.0 tena pārada utthāya kāñjikadrave praviśya tiṣṭhati ata evāsya yantrasya jalāhāryayantram ityapi nāmāntaraṃ kāñjikajalena svalpapātrād rasasya
hriyamāṇatvāditi //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 13.2, 5.0 taiḥ samā samabhāgā prāguktalakṣaṇā mūṣopādānamṛd ekatra kṛtvā mahiṣīdugdhena saṃmardya saṃskṛtā ceyaṃ mṛtkrauñcikāpakṣamātraṃ nānāvidhamūṣārūpo yo bhāgo yantratulyastannirmāṇārthaṃ
praśastatvena bahuṣu grantheṣu kathitā //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 10, 18.2, 8.0 tathā kāsaghnaratnakaraṇḍakarasārśonāśakasarvalokāśrayarasaprabhṛtinānāvidharogaghnarasavidhau
sādhanatvena yogārthā cetīyaṃ caturvidhakāryopayoginī bhavati //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 60.3, 9.0 etadviruddhamiva bhātītyāśaṅkya
cāñcalyadurgrahatvābhāvarūpasāmānyasya sarvabandheṣu sattve'pi bandhajanakakāraṇabhedānurodhena bandhabhedo'pi vārtikairādṛta ityāha yena yeneti //
RRSṬīkā zu RRS, 11, 67.2, 1.0 ābhāsalakṣaṇamāha yaḥ pārado dhātubhir manaḥśilāgandhakādibhistathā mūlikādyaiḥ sarpākṣyādimūlikābhiḥ patrapuṣpādibhiśca saha bhāvito dravaṃ dattvā marditastato bhūdharayantre puṭena puṭito bhasmīkṛtaḥ svabhāvataḥ svabhāvaṃ
cāñcalyadurgrahatvādi muktvā dhātvādiyogaṃ yāti tattadroganāśakayogaguṇaṃ ca yāti guṇaprado bhavati //
Rasasaṃketakalikā
RSK, 3, 10.2 phenaugho
vyākulatvācca phūtkārātpatitaḥ kṣitau //
Rasataraṅgiṇī
RTar, 4, 56.1 vistāre tapanāṃgulaḥ samatalo nīlābjatulyaprabhaḥ
nimnatve ca navāṃgulaḥ sumasṛṇo rudrāṅgulocchrāyavān /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Rasārṇavakalpa
RAK, 1, 324.2 teṣāṃ hitāya bhagavan
saukhyatvaṃ kathaya prabho //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 2, 116.1 api tu khalu punaḥ śāriputra yaḥ kaścid bhikṣurvā bhikṣuṇī vā
arhattvaṃ pratijānīyād anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānam aparigṛhya ucchinno 'smi buddhayānāditi vaded etāvanme samucchrayasya paścimakaṃ parinirvāṇaṃ vaded ābhimānikaṃ taṃ śāriputra prajānīyāḥ //
SDhPS, 3, 57.1 tasya khalu punaḥ śāriputra padmaprabhasya tathāgatasya dvādaśāntarakalpā āyuṣpramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā
kumārabhūtatvam //
SDhPS, 9, 37.1 tasyāpi rāhula sāgaravaradharabuddhivikrīḍitābhijñasya tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya
tvameva jyeṣṭhaputro bhaviṣyasi //
SDhPS, 11, 176.1 gaṅgānadīvālukāsamāśca sattvāḥ
sarvakleśaprahāṇādarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 185.1 ye ca taṃ stūpaṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ kariṣyanti praṇāmaṃ vā teṣāṃ kecid
agraphalamarhattvaṃ sākṣātkariṣyanti kecit pratyekabodhimanuprāpsyante acintyāścāprameyā devamanuṣyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya avinivartanīyā bhaviṣyanti //
SDhPS, 11, 211.2 yacchrutvāmī bodhaye jātacittāḥ
sarvajñatve niścitaṃ labdhagādhāḥ //
SDhPS, 11, 231.1 asti kulaputri strī na ca vīryaṃ sraṃsayaty anekāni ca kalpaśatānyanekāni ca kalpasahasrāṇi puṇyāni karoti ṣaṭ pāramitāḥ paripūrayati na cādyāpi
buddhatvaṃ prāpnoti //
SDhPS, 15, 42.1 api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputrā adyāpi taddviguṇena me kalpakoṭīnayutaśatasahasrāṇi bhaviṣyanti
āyuṣpramāṇasyāparipūrṇatvāt //
SDhPS, 17, 26.1 yaśca sa dānapatir mahādānapatiḥ puruṣaścaturṣu lokadhātuṣv asaṃkhyeyaśatasahasreṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ paripūrya
arhattve pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyaṃ prasaved yaśca pañcāśattamaḥ puruṣaḥ paraṃparāśravānugataḥ śravaṇena ito dharmaparyāyādekāmapi gāthāmekapadamapi śrutvā anumodeta //
SDhPS, 17, 27.1 yaccaitasya puruṣasyānumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yacca tasya puruṣasya dānapatermahādānapaterdānasahagatam
arhattvaṃ pratiṣṭhāpanāsahagatapuṇyakriyāvastv idameva tato bahutaram //
SDhPS, 17, 29.1 asya anumodanāsahagatasya ajita puṇyābhisaṃskārasya kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārasya anumodanāsahagatasya agrataḥ asau paurviko dānasahagataśca
arhattvapratiṣṭhāpanāsahagataśca puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīmapi kalāṃ nopayāti //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 56.1 bāṇāsurasya samare mama vīryanāśāl
labdhāmaratvam adhikaṃ yudhi bhūpabandhūn /
SātT, 3, 20.2 akṣobhyatvaṃ svatantratvaṃ nairapekṣyaṃ svasauṣṭhavam //
SātT, 3, 20.2 akṣobhyatvaṃ
svatantratvaṃ nairapekṣyaṃ svasauṣṭhavam //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 4.1 rūparasagandhasparśasaṃkhyāparimāṇapṛthaktvasaṃyogavibhāgaparatvāparatvagurutvadravatvasnehaśabdabuddhisukhaduḥkhecchādveṣaprayatnadharmādharmasaṃskārāś caturviṃśatiguṇāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 36.7 kāryeṇa kāraṇena vā sahaikasminn arthe
samavetatve sati yat kāraṇaṃ tad asamavāyikāraṇam /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.5 rūpatvasāmānyapratyakṣe saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ cakṣuḥsaṃyukte ghaṭe rūpaṃ samavetaṃ tatra rūpatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.5 rūpatvasāmānyapratyakṣe saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ cakṣuḥsaṃyukte ghaṭe rūpaṃ samavetaṃ tatra
rūpatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.7 śabdatvasākṣātkāre samavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ śrotrasamavete śabde śabdatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.7 śabdatvasākṣātkāre samavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ śrotrasamavete śabde
śabdatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.8 abhāvapratyakṣe viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ sannikarṣo ghaṭābhāvavad bhṛtalam ity atra cakṣuḥsaṃyukte bhūtale ghaṭābhāvasya
viśeṣaṇatvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.8 atra
prameyatvābhidhyatvayor vyatirekavyāptir nāsti sarvasyāpi prameyatvād abhidheyatvāc ca /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.8 atra
prameyatvābhidhyatvayor vyatirekavyāptir nāsti sarvasyāpi prameyatvād abhidheyatvāc ca /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.8 atra prameyatvābhidhyatvayor vyatirekavyāptir nāsti sarvasyāpi
prameyatvād abhidheyatvāc ca /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.8 atra prameyatvābhidhyatvayor vyatirekavyāptir nāsti sarvasyāpi prameyatvād
abhidheyatvāc ca /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.9 vyatirekamātravyāptikaṃ kevalavyatireki yathā pṛthivī tarebhyo bhidyate
gandhavattvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 43.13 tasmān na tatheti atra yad gandhavat tad itarabhinnam ity anvayadṛṣṭānto nāsti pṛthivīmātrasya
pakṣatvāt //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 48.5 yathā parvato vahnimān
prameyatvād iti prameyatvasya vahnyabhāvavati hrade vidyamānatvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 48.5 yathā parvato vahnimān prameyatvād iti
prameyatvasya vahnyabhāvavati hrade vidyamānatvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 48.5 yathā parvato vahnimān prameyatvād iti prameyatvasya vahnyabhāvavati hrade
vidyamānatvāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 52.3 atrānuṣṇatvaṃ sādhyaṃ tadabhāva uṣṇatvaṃ spārśanapratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti bādhitatvam //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 52.3 atrānuṣṇatvaṃ sādhyaṃ tadabhāva
uṣṇatvaṃ spārśanapratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti bādhitatvam //
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 52.3 atrānuṣṇatvaṃ sādhyaṃ tadabhāva uṣṇatvaṃ spārśanapratyakṣeṇa gṛhyata iti
bādhitatvam //
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 4, 2.8 anena mantreṇa sahasrajaptena
kavitvaṃ karoti nātra saṃdehaḥ /
UḍḍT, 4, 2.10 anena mantreṇa daśasahasrajaptena
kavitvaṃ karoti //
UḍḍT, 5, 7.2 tataḥ sā subhagā nityaṃ
patidāsatvam āpnuyāt //
UḍḍT, 14, 7.2 imaṃ mantraṃ sādhyanāmnāyutaṃ japet śavāsanasthito hṛdayaṃ na prakāśayet [... au4 Zeichenjh] amukīṃ tāṃ [... au4 Zeichenjh] saṃgṛhya
guṭikāṃ kṛtvā mukhe prakṣipya vidyādharatvaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 15.0 strīṃ haṃ anena mantreṇāyute japte sati
kavitvavidyā bhavati strīmaṇiśakunavidyāṃ hi saṃjapet jhaṭiti kavitvaṃ karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 15.0 strīṃ haṃ anena mantreṇāyute japte sati kavitvavidyā bhavati strīmaṇiśakunavidyāṃ hi saṃjapet jhaṭiti
kavitvaṃ karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 16.2 imaṃ mantraṃ saptavāraṃ japtvādhikādhikaṃ
kavitvaṃ ca karoti //
UḍḍT, 14, 27.2 anena mantreṇa bilvakāṣṭhasya kīlakaṃ daśāṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet saparivārasya tasya
pretatvaṃ bhavati //
UḍḍT, 15, 3.3 rūpake tāmre bhramara iva kumbhe samarpayet kiṃcid
anuyogitvena mano'nurāgo bhavati tāmbūlarāgataḥ naśyati haridrārāgo ravikiraṇāt //
UḍḍT, 15, 12.0 kṛṣṇā gauḥ prasavakāle tadvat samānavarṇaṃ jarāyur
āgatatvena prajāreṇḍalā phalaṃ dṛṣṭvā muṣṭigṛhīte uccais tamasi phalaṃ prāyeṇa kṛtvā pradāsyati tathā kālāyitamudrikā varagostanī syād āpatitā gṛhītā nikṣiptā tu aṣṭau pūrvaphalāni janayati /
Yogaratnākara
YRā, Dh., 111.2 puṭaistribhiḥ kumbhamitaiḥ prayāti
bhasmatvam etat pravadanti tajjñāḥ //
YRā, Dh., 168.1 mandānalatvaṃ balahānim ugrāṃ viṣṭambhatāmanyagadāṃśca duṣṭān /
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 12, 7.2 juṣṭe juṣṭiṃ te gameyopahūta upahavaṃ te 'śīya mukhasya tvā dyumnāya
surabhyāsyatvāya prāśnāmīty uttareḍāṃ prāśya //